Technology of Creation Eng

VICTOR А.
KORNILOFF
TECHNOLOGY
OF
CREATION
INTRODUCTION IN THE
THEORY OF WORLD ORDER
THE SECOND EDITION CORRECTED AND ADDED
Moscow 2010
Victor A. Korniloff
Technology of creation. Introduction in the theory of
world order / V. А. KORNILOFF. – М.: «ONTOPRINT», 2010. - 370 P : FIG.
Readers are offered a hypothesis of the structure of the Universe in the broadest sense of the word.
The author uses technological analysis to gain an insight into the unknown spheres of Creation. Analyzing
the way in which the World, consisting of heterogeneous things, is united into a balanced entity - the author
finds answers to questions such as: how the Universe is organized, who created it and for what purpose. The
book is so unusual that it resists standard classification. The language of a popular science volume is coupled
with the conclusions and generalizations that attempt to change the scientific paradigm and revolutionize
religious consciousness.
The reader is presented with a dramatic, but quite understandable picture of the World, where Matter and
Spirit, Freedom and Necessity, Belief and Knowledge interact in harmony, but leave no place for mysticism
or magic.
The book is addressed to those people who want to know about how the World is constructed.
This second edition, revised and supplemented, holds on based on the first edition, published by the
Canon + ROOI «Rehabilitation» in 2007 under ISBN 978-5-88373-148-7. UDK 14, BBK 60.5; H 52
© Victor A. Korniloff, 2010
All rights are reserved and protected by law. Copying of the text and illustrations without the written
permission of the author and publisher is prohibited. References to the author and the edition must be made
in any quotations or reproduction of drawings.
AUTOR’S INTRODUCTION
The matter world is a part Wold order use the same means. Logic, mathematics,
at the head, which there is a Lord. geometry, ethics … Learning these parties
Invisible and unknown to the person. of the World order, the person starts to use
Universe part – the Radio world, that the same tools, as the Lord.
not less, exists quite really and in many To me has opened that in an arsenal
respects defines existence Material world of the Founder there is a special shelf,
and the person. on which in all Divine completeness
Moreover all Universe, including a and to beauty there is a System analysis,
matter and the person is created only by the Designing, Designing, Technology,
Lord from a unique resource, which Lord Modelling, Manufacture… Toolkit for the
too is. Stars, a stone, a human soul... All is full cycle of Creation from a plan to an
things created Miro – Building which was embodiment.
created by the Lord. Certainly, the technological judgement
The universe at all mystery and of the Universe doesn't apply for its
incomprehensibility for human reason, exhaustive explanation, but that Not less
nevertheless, has one through property, gives unexpectedly much. The opened
one cut on .To which it is ready to open logic Interrelations of material objects has
to human understanding. The universe is deduced me on main principles devices
result of the Divine creation, something of the Radio World where takes place a
created by the Lord for the purposes known difficult cycle of preparation for matter
to It. In this connection the universe can occurrence.
be considered as the en-gineering object As a whole all design of the Universe
so to approach to its knowledge, using combined from material and radio
an arsenal of engi-neering-technological parts, has opened system character of
concepts, well-known to the person the Universe, also has allowed to judge
thanking its rough creative activity. its purposes and a role of the person in
As to a plant not to become ani- it. Once in a youth I almost didn't know
mals,as to an animal not to rise level God, then in mature years I have come
with the person, and to the person during to sincere BELIEF in the Lord, and now
lifetime not to become God. But the reason I. It is assured in Its existence, thanks to
is given the person, the logic, ability and the understanding found by me and TO
interest to knowledge, also isn't present an KNOWLEDGE. Religion, and Divinity
interdiction to learn the World created by in mine with -Knowledge not only haven't
God. There are areas where the animal and trembled from technological judgement of
the person are almost equal – some features the Universe, but have received one more
of an organism, memory, reactions to many stunning certificate of wisdom, beauty and
irritants, feeling grieves and pleasures etc. omnipotence of the Creator.
But are in the nature even more interesting Whether to a conclusion: isn't present
areas where the person and the Founder in the world of miracles, they simply
3
AUTOR’S INTRODUCTION
aren't necessary, as the world is thin a spark of God in a shower. The sum of
enough and various. Its device sometimes representations about a Universe, saved up
in addition it is deliberately hidden from by Divinity and natural-science thought
the person for the sake of its blessing. has reached for the first time that level
There are no obstacles to science and when becomes possible, so Necessary to
Divinity cooperation if the scientist and build the UNIFORM The GENERAL
the Seminary student bear in a shower a THEORY of the WORLD ORDER and to
spark of God. Long researches have led take the first step to godlike PANSOPHY!
to a conclusion: isn't present in the world
of miracles, they simply aren't necessary,
as the world is thin enough and various. P.S. For the first perusal and the general
Its device sometimes in addition it is understanding of sense of the book, it is
deliberately hidden from the person for the possible to pass the ma-thematical safely
sake of its blessing. There are no obstacles formulas, technological terms,tables and
to science and Divinity cooperation if the schemes – they are addressed a small
scientist and the Seminary student bear circle of professional opponents.
4
VICTOR A. KORNILOV «TECHNOLOGY OF CREATION»
INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND EDITION
In the second edition some wishes of my own I in its following reincarnation.

readers have been considered. First of all, Thirdly, this reference of my reason to my
the title of the book demanded specification soul, Logosa to Sofia, scientific thinking
as the word «Creation» has two senses to the divine Omniscience hidden in
– «the World Created by the Lord» and our souls and human egoism, to Divine
«Process of creation of the World». The to the spark enclosed by the Founder in
term put in the title, assumes the second, depth of soul of each person. But time
less use – My value, but becomes clear it such expression seemed to readers too fa-
only after book perusal, especially if the miliar, I have replaced it with the direct
reader isn't familiar with a technology reference to my soul («My soul»), leaving
subject. However it would not be de- the reader the right to join conversation or
sirable to change the name. Therefore to to observe of my internal dialogue from
the title «Technology of creation» as slo – outside. The second edition is added by the
to were brand the subtitle «In-troduction terminological dictionary which included
in the World order theory» – the name all key concepts and them definitions. It
strictly adequate to the maintenance has is made for an explanation of the terms,
been added. Unex-pectedly many remarks which else were never considered in a
has caused the reference «My Soul». context of the system analysis and the
Someone even has seen in them a shade technological approach. As in some
of the superiority and condescension of cases I had to think out neologisms for
the author in relation to the reader. The a designation before unknown persons
reference «my Soul» usually is ad-dressed subjects and the phenomena. I thank you,
to the loved one, but allows to enclose in my deeply dear readers, and I wait for your
it some more senses. For me it, first, the new questions and remarks.
reference to the reader close to me on spirit.
Secondly, if such readers .Will be a little or E-mail: [email protected]
it will not appear at all, this reference to
5
Prayer I
OH, LORD!
Is it really the lot of humans to be You presented us with the ability to create
vegetating grass? and taught us crea-tive activity, among
other things.
You gave us reason and will and conferred
upon us the responsibility of the moral In the last two to three hun-dred
choice between good and evil, but made the years, people discovered the laws of the
spiritual connection with You invisible and technology of creating; we learned not
limited life with death. only to create sepa-rate objects, but also
multifunc-tional systems with properties
We do not even know the mean-ing of of self-regulation, self-development and
our existence. definition of objectives.
That is why our life is saturated by And then one day I understood. You are
bitter envy and venal egotism. just the same as I – an en-gineer. The World
We are more removed from You than created by You is one complex system,
anything in this World, but we are also and in order to understand it, we can
what is most similar to You. make use of the categories of the systems
approach known to humans: defi-nition
Allow our souls to accept Your Light of objectives, hierarchy of goals and tasks,
and to become intelligent as-sistants in the structuring, the methods of information
matters of Your crea-tion. storage, transfer and processing, manage-
I know that the depth of Your purity ment principles of control, optimi-zation,
and wisdom is unattainable for humans. construction, functioning, conservation of
You establish order and do not violate resources, etc.
what has been established. But since the universe exists and
But there is no magic, miracle or so accordingly works, this means that
anything irrational in Your Ho-liness and somehow, somewhere, someone thought
in the World You created – only hints at it out technologi-cally, someone created it
the cause and effect of Your infinitely wise and someone is still running it.
laws. So I decided to understand the
The universe You have built is immense technology of creation. To gather the
and still hardly is open for us – the people knowledge about the universe accumulated
populating the Earth. by science and to analyse it in a
technological aspect.
Neither the purpose nor the concept of
creation is visible to us so far. The world visible and invisible, known
and unknown, so complex and so balanced,
Religion shed some light on Your so multifaceted and so harmonious, so wise
appearance for humans, but blind faith and beautiful! What it is made of? How is
and religious rituals for the contemporary it arranged? Why does it not stop? Where
person no longer serve to bring us closer to does it move? Who created it? When was it
You. created and for whom?
After immersing us into the mate-rial Lord! From an early age, these
World and distancing Yourself from us, questions have given me no rest. I do not
6
Forgive me, Lord, for the in-voluntary

want to say that I would sacrifice everything sin of declaring myself the author of what
to answer them. On the contrary, work on was written. Do not doubt that only by Your
the solution of the problem to which I have will was it was given to me to describe the
dedicated the better part of my life, has smaller part of Your acts and Your truth.
given me and continues to give me great
satisfaction. Moreover, I barely believed in Now my task, if I understand You
suc-cess, was not published and told no one correctly, is to describe to people what I
what I was doing because it is ridiculous have come to under-stand.
and immodest to declare that you are going ***
to explain in modern scientific language
how and why the World was created and I address this book to You my soul, to my
who created it. thoughtful reader, to my spiritual twins.
To those who want to overcome the sin
Lord! Father! Creator! I thank You!
of atheism; those whose sense of self-
It came about by Your will in me! My respect overpowers slavish dependence
naive dream came true! on temptations and passions; those
After the first six decades of my life whose reason opposes blind idola-try;
passed, the mosaic of the di-vergent facts those who are ready to see in the Lord
began to fall into amazingly clear pictures, the Secondly, I address this book to You,
the indi-vidual parts of the system started to to my spiritual twins. Those who want
come alive and soon merged into a unified to overcome the sin of atheism; those
overall diagram, where there is a place for whose sense of self-respect overpowers
each thing and phenomenon of this World. slavish dependence on temptations and
As I expected, the system of Creation passions; those whose reason opposes
according to its funda-mental concept proved blind idolatry; those who are ready to
to be com-pletely accessible for human under- see in the Lord the Way, the Truth and
standing, harmonious and beautiful even in the Life.
graphic form. And as with any system, the
system of Creation serves as a gnostic key to Lord! Do not leave me until I have
under-standing of the nature of its parts, i.e. described Your creation to the generations to
all phenomena and the objects of Creation. come after me!
Lord! I understood how You create the
World!!
7
INTRODUCTION
Some 40 years ago, when I started [110, p. 375].

gathering materials for this book, I did not
have the slightest inkling how it would turn Indeed, throughout human history,
out, my soul. There was neither any idea there have been so many wise men, phi-
about a technological view on creativity losophers, theologists and seers who
nor any other approaches to the issue. have touched upon the subject of our
The only motive was the desire to ruminations. And they have had much to
understand how the world works and how offer. Some offered the canopy of heaven
one needs to live one’s life in it. on three elephants while others offered the
Such questions, asked in earnest by a Thunder-bearer, Logos, First Cause and
grown man, mostly elicit a negative reac- dialectical materialism…
tion from others. This reaction is fraught There was a lot of chaff, but a lot of
with a deeply suppressed vexation at not wise thoughts as well. Much of what was
being able to find the answers. In others’ said even in ancient times is not fully
eyes, you are simultaneously a fool – since comprehended. To be sure, how many
you are asking childish questions – and a aphorisms by renowned wise men and
high-brow if you take to thinking about spiritual authorities remain riddles even
that which many people smarter than you now! Maybe this is not a matter of our
have not found an answer for. ignorance, but of the systemic vision that
came to them as a revelation being inac-
«Harp upon wine, upon song – cessible to us.
Do not touch the secret of eternity: So to start with, we need to see what
This dark charade does not submit to wise the wise men of times past and our con-
men»
Hafiz [54, p. 355].
temporaries said about dispensation and
the role of man in the world.
It is an understandable thought. One What is God? How does the Uni-verse
can even relate to it in some ways. work? What is Life and Death? Who rules
On the other hand, how can you take the world and how?
life and oneself seriously and wish for You will see, my soul, that before us
happiness, when you do not even under- there was so much that was discovered
stand who you are and why you were born? and understood so much and so pro-
Cicero quite specifically commented on foundly that only one drop is lacking;
this: one additional turn, one divinely inspired
idea that would make the cloud of in-
«First we must find out what the comprehension to dissipate, opening up
essence of nature is and who we are before the structure of the universe in all of its
we can say how we can become happy.» divine wisdom, simplicity and beauty.
8
I. WHAT WE KNOW ABOUT THE CREATOR
Probably as soon as man acquired the But we are now talking about the be-
capability of rational thought, he felt his ginning of beginnings and the First Cause,
disconnection from the universe and the understanding God to be that which is
limitations of his half-animal existence. higher than all causes and effects. This
same name of God is used for other, less
«Does not the soul languish so much lofty levels of the spiritual world. I am
because it does not feel the other world, not able to give a classification of gods of
which exists somewhere nearby, colouring the various levels, but in one way or another
meaning of everyday life?»
we will touch upon this issue on more than
Guberman, [34, p. 298].
one occasion.
Is a human able to find out anything
Let us start with the most important
about God, to judge or analyze informa-
question: «Is there a god?» This is not
tion about him? Able or unable is not an
such a simple question. The sun sets in the
issue. Man has been holding discourse
evening. Is the sun still there at night? At
about God since the Fall of Man. The
first glance, no, since it is dark. But it is
search for god and knowledge of god are
still there, and nothing happened to it even
preordained in man, but there are limits to
though its light is inaccessible to us.
this path:
The key word is «is» We distribute
this word throughout our perception in our «Verily, verily, I say unto you, the ser-vant is
material and transitory world. There is no not greater than his lord; he that is sent is not
God in this world and cannot be, or else he greater than he that sent him. If ye know these
would be just as transitory and would need things, happy are ye if ye do them» [John
his own Creator. But the ma-terial world 13:16–17].
that is familiar to us is quite possibly the
lowest link in the chain of creation, at the According to theologists [Encyclo-
top of which is First Cause – that which pedic Dictionary of Christianity, 123, p.
is born of itself and produces everything 337], exceptional qualities and character-
from itself without limits. This is God as istics are inherent to God. First of all,
understood by hu-mans. He has existed Love, Grace (Goodness), Truth, Beauty
for all time and within everything. In this and Omnipotence are characteristics so
sense, He is. close to His essence that they are some-
The Material World, every object, times used as His name.
every living thing and movement is not Secondly, there are the unique char-
God, but they carry within themselves acteristics: absolute self-sustainability, a
the operant motive and determinism the level of freedom not limited by anything
source of which is God’s will. In this other than one’s own manifestations, per-
sense, God is present in every atom of the fect thought and full knowledge.
material world. Furthermore, one gets the impression that
9
the Creator of the universe is wise, kind, giving everything and receiving noth-ing in
exacting and hard. He is a brilliant director return is intrinsic to Goodness. In other words,
not without a sense of humour. However, God gives everything and receives nothing
in return. God is Goodness, and Goodness is
the latter characteristics are more readily
God»[22, p. 27].
associated with other, lower hierarchies of
Divine powers governing the realm of the
material world. «None of those who are called gods, no
people or demons could ever be called good:
Great thinkers in times past said such this definition fits only God Himself. He is
profound, beautiful and poetic words about Goodness and nothing else. All other beings
the highest Divinity, that it is better to just are not capable of containing the nature of
quote them without commentary. Goodness. They are the essence of body and
Separated from us by centuries, but soul and have no room for Goodness» [22, p.
absolutely familiar and understandable, 27].
Hermes Trismegistus said of God, «Glory radiates in all directions from the
divine essence. It is possible that is specifi-
cally in this essence that glory manifests it-self
«If He were visible, then He would not in clearest and most authentic way. We are not
exist. All visibility is created or manifested, afraid to say, O Asclepius, that the essence
but the invisible exists for all time without of God, if He has an essence is Glory, and it
need for manifestation. He exists for eternity, impossible to attribute Glory-and-Goodness to
and he makes all things clear. He is invisible anything else in the world» [22, p. 39].
because He is eternal. By not manifesting
himself, he leads to the advent of everything.
In not revealing Himself, He leads to His own «This is what God is – Goodness has the
revelation. Uncreated, He manifests all things full might to create everything that exists [22,
into visibility. Visibility is inherent only to p. 80]».
things that are created» [22, p. 33].
«His essence consists of birthing and
creating all things. And since nothing can
The following text is also Hermes. exist without the Creator and He Himself
would not exist if he were not creating con-
«Since Unity is the origin and root of all stantly, in the air, on the earth, in the depths
things, there is an origin and root in all things. of the sea, in the entire Universe, in existence
There is nothing without origin, and origin and nothingness. There is nothing in the World
does not originate from nothingness, but only that is He Himself. He is contempora-neously
from itself, as everything originates from Him. what is and what is not, since what He is, He
It is the origin of itself, since it has no other. has already manifested, and what He is not,
Unity, which is the origin, contains in itself He contains within Himself. Such is God – to
all numbers... But it is no born of any other great to have a name, invisible and apparent,
number. All that is born is imperfect, divisible, He who opens in the soul, He who opens to the
subject to increase or decrease. The perfect has eyes, He who does not have a body, since there
none of these qualities. Such is… the image of is nothing that is not Him and all is He Alone.
God, as much as I am able to imagine it» [22, с That is why He is the bearer of all names,
33]. since he is the only Fa-ther, and that is why
he does not have a name, since He is Father of
«God and Goodness are the same in es- everything». [22, p. 36].
sence. Together they comprise a unified im-
age from which all other things originate, since «There is no hope that the name, no mat-
10
ter how complex it is, can signify His great- the very fact of the persistence of repeti-
ness, Father and Lord of all things. He has no tions from century to century, from mil-
name, or rather, He has all names, since He lennium to millennium.
contains everything within himself; one ought
Grigor Narekatsi (Armenia, 951–1003) has
to either call all things with His name or call
Him with the names of all things»[22, p. 111]. given us a wonderful song:
«O Lord of everything that exists, giving

Or here is the view that is closest to my us priceless gifts,
heart among the ancient Greeks – that of Lord, creating everything from nothing,
the philosopher Plotinus: Unknown, all-knowing, frightening,
Both merciful and inexorable,
«God is one, indivisible, unified origina- Infinite and unattainable,
tion, the unified consciousness of all and the Invisible, eternal, immense,
only number. On his own, he is greater and Both horrifying and gracious,
mightier than all that has passed, and there is Impenetrable are You, intangible,
nothing now and nothing that could be greater Both without beginning are You, and
or better than him. It follows from this that without end,
he is beholden to nothing and no one neither You are the only thing that is
in his existence nor in his perfection, but he immeasurable,
is what he is, all on his own, for him-self and The only thing in the world that is genuine
in himself, independent of anything external and reliable,
or otherwise, and faced only towards himself» You are that which bestows a blessing
[82, p. 292]. upon us».
[86, p. 69].
The ancient Indians, just as the more
recent Judean Cabbalists, placed empha-sis The book of explanations of old tes-tament
on the continuity of the concepts of Supreme texts – the Zogar, is highly re-vered in
Being and happiness or satisfaction. Judaism:
«We strive toward happiness because «Sovereign of the Universes! You are the
happiness is the natural state of the soul. The Cause of Causes, the Inspiration of Inspira-
soul is an integral part of the Supreme Being, tions… There is nothing comparable to You
which by its very nature is sach-chid-ananda- neither above not below. And you created
vigraha – knowledge, bliss and eternity in- the Heavens and Earth. And from them, you
carnate. “Even the name Krshna, by no means brought out the Sun, Moon, planets and con-
sectarian in its meaning, means ‘greatest stellations. And on the Earth – the trees and
satisfaction.’ ‘Krsh’ means ‘great-est’ and grasses, the Garden of Eden, the animals, the
‘na’ means satisfaction. Krshna is satisfaction birds and the fish. And the sons of man, in
incarnate, and we, in being inte-gral particles order for them to perceive the divine. And how
of Him, also thirst for satisfac-tion» [27, p. the divine and the underlings are gov-erned.
143]. And how the underlings attain the divine.
But no one knows about You. And apart from
You there is no unity of the divine and the
At some point, we start to notice the
underlings. And You are known as the Cause
repetitions. But nuance also appear. The of All Things and Lord of All» [51, p. 271].
beauty of words does not cease to spell-
bind, but it is even more interesting that Each pronouncement is accompanying by
11
an emotional outburst. love, but do not worry. You are jealous, but are
Rabbi Solomon Beh Yehuda Ibn Ge- not troubled. You repent, but are not sorrowful.
birol – philosopher and cabbalist, You show temper, but are not frustrated. You
change circumstances but not intentions. You
11th century:
perceive, but do not lose track. You want for
nothing, but in acquiring, you rejoice, are
«You are one, the number of all numbers not self-serving, but demand interest. You
and foundation of all structures; You are one, are given recompense to be inclined towards
and the wisest of people is in the secret of generosity, but who has something that is
your oneness, since they do not know it. You not from You? You reward by paying money,
are One, and Your Oneness is never dimin- but to whom do You owe? By forgiving, you
ished and never expanded and cannot be relinquish debts, but do not lose anything» [21,
changed. You are One, but not as an element of p. 471].
counting, since Your Oneness does not allow
multiplication, changes or forms. You exist,
but the understanding and vision of mortals With time, attitudes towards the
cannot reach Your existence or de-termine issue of God begin to turn to the plane of
Your Where, How and Why! You exist, but analysis.
in and of Yourself, since nothing and nobody Yes, it is obvious that God exists, but for
can exist with you. You exist before all times full credibility, we attempt to prove it
and outside of any place. You exist and Your logically.
existence is so deep and secret that no one can
The 13th century. The theologist
penetrate your secret and discover it. You are
Alive, but outside of time that can be defined Thomas Aquinas. I am sorry for the
or known. You live, but not by the power of lengthy quote, but now I see that all five
the soul, since You Yourself are the Soul of all proving points turned out to be true. It will
souls!» [16, p. 542]. also become obvious to you, dear heart.
And here are the words of St. «The existence of God may be proven in
Augustine, the father of Latin-based five ways:
Christianity, enthu-siastic and in love with I. The first and most obvious way stems
God to the point of self-abnegation: from the concept of movement. In truth, there
can be no doubt that something moves in this
Universe, and this is confirmed by the evi-
«Who are you, My Lord? Who or what
dence of sensation.
other than the Lord God. Since who is God,
All that moves has to have something else
but the Lord and who is the protection except
as the source of its movement. Conse-quently,
for the Lord Our?» (Ps 17, 32). The highest,
as soon as a moving object moves by itself,
most perfect, almighty, all-good and all-
it moves another object and so on. But it is
merciful, just and fair to the highest degree,
impossible for this to go on to infin-ity, since
inaccessible and essential to everything, true
in such a case there was no primary mover,
beauty and undefeated strength, unchange-
so consequently, no other mover. Secondary
able, but changing everything, without age
propulsion devices transmit movement only
and unrenewed, but renewing everything and
because they themselves are moved by the
aging the proud in their ignorance, always
primary mover. For example, a staff imports
restive and always creating, all-gathering and
motion since it is moved by the hand itself.
not needing anything, all-carrying, filling and
Consequently, it is necessary to go to some
supporting, feeding and improving, taking
primary mover, which is driven by nothing
care of everything and wanting for naught. You
else but what everyone understands to be God.
12
II. The second way stems from the con- God has been replaced in people’s con-
cept of original cause. It is inconceivable that sciousness with empirical scientific
a series of original causes stretches back to knowledge, there are thinkers for whom
infinity. Consequently, it is necessary to place
a picture of the Universe is incomplete
a primary original cause, which every-one
calls God. without God.
III. The third way stems from the con-cepts Modern-day philosopher Richard Ni-bur
of capability and necessity. It is impos-sible for says:
a series of necessary essences that give rise to
the necessity of one another to stretch back to «Whatever we call it, this rule of the way
infinity (in the same manner as with original things are, this reality, this world order – it is
causes, which was proven above). Therefore, it all something with which we must consider.
is necessary to place some necessary essence We may not be able to give it a name, merely
that is necessary in and of itself and does not calling all of this “emptiness”, from which
have an external cause for its necessity, but everything originates and to which every-
is a component of the necessity of all other thing returns, even though this is also a
essences. In my opinion, this is God. name. However, it exists – this last nebulous
IV. The fourth way stems from various and unclear reality, the mystery of existence,
stages that are present in things. We find by virtue of which things originate and are
things that are more or less perfect, or true, themselves, and arrive. There is no protection
or honourable; and it is the same with other from it. This reality, this nature of things
relationships of this kind. But that which the remains, when all other things have passed. It
maximum of a particular quality is the cause is the source of all things and the completion
of all other manifestations of this quality. of all things. It surrounds our life like a great
Thus, fire, as the limit of heat, is the source chasm into which all things descend and from
of all heat, as has been said in that same book. which all things originate, as if from a great
It follows from this that there is some essence spring. What it is – we do not know, apart from
that is for all essences the cause of good and all that it exists and that is the higher reality with
manner of perfection, and we call this essence which we must settle accounts». [77, p. 345].
God.
V. The fifth way stems from the order This is the state of affairs with regard
of nature. We are convinced that objects that
have no consciousness, such as natural bod- to the idea of God. But in all times, there
ies, are subservient to purposefulness. This was the parallel issue of belief in God.
follows from their actions always or most of Belief in God itself can be of a minimum
the time being directed at the best possible of two different types.
outcome. Out of this it follows that they In one case, humans only need to
reach their goals not by accident, but by the know that God exists and nothing better
guidance of a conscious will. Because they than him exists. Spinoza has given us a
lack comprehension themselves, they can be
subservient to purposefulness only in that
classic formulation:
they are directed by something gifted with
reasoning and understanding, like an archer «We see that Jeremiah, Moses and John
aims an arrow. Consequently, there is a sen- limit the acquisition of knowledge about God
tient being deciding the aim of all that is tak- that every person must have, and not many
ing place in nature, and we call it God» [111, p. imagine him to be as we wanted to show only
20, 21]. in the following light, specifically: that God is
fair and merciful to the highest degree and He
is the only example of true life» [104, p. 281].
Even in our atheistic century, when
13
Since things are this way, then there the right choice, use the freedom given by
is no need to strive towards knowing God God wisely, like a subtle, be-nevolent hint
and the Universe. Live in fear of God and pointing out the right Path. With regard
enough philosophising: to all objects of creation, Goodness is the
absolute and sole struc-tural material –
«We have shown that true knowledge of information.
God is not a command, but a Gift from God, With regard to God, Goodness is His
and God does not require any other knowl- body, His essence, perpetually pouring
edge from people other than knowledge of his into the Universe and creating the Uni-
divine fairness and love, knowledge which
is necessary not for the sciences, but for
verse.
submission» [104, p. 283]. God’s Love. This is love of the Genius
Creator to His Creation. However, in
But there is another choice that is observing the universal law of cyclic
more agreeable and, by the way, more occurrence and one can notice that in
ancient. God must be known, one must both God’s and God’s Creation there is a
go to God and in general all expansion of sequence of active and passive periods and
knowledge is welcomed. Faith in this case internal and external manifestation of these
is understood to be filling in the un-known qualities is possible. More importantly,
part of the general picture of the Universe. there are times when Love looks like hate
From Judah’s epistles to the He-brews: and creativity like destruction.
Truth. Only the being that knows
«Therefore we ought to give the more all reasons and consequences can pass
earnest heed to the things which we have judgment on Truth. One of the most vivid
heard, lest at any time we should let them of the poetic lines in the New Testament is
slip. For if the word spoken by angels was a God-inspired phrase from Jesus that is
steadfast, and every transgression and dis- also super-emotional in a human way:
obedience received a just recompense of re- «I am the way, the truth, and the life».
ward; How shall we escape, if we neglect so
[John 14:6].
great salvation; which at the first began to be
spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto Beauty. All that is created by god is
us by them that heard him» [Hebrews 2:1-3] beautiful?!? No. Not everything and not all
the time. In any case, in terms of hu-man
There is probably no sense in citing perception. It is possible that that is why
more quotes. They are legion. The entire creation, even though it is a highly divine
Bible, from cover to cover, is 1200 pages process, includes an element of play,
of first class quotes about God. unpredictability, risk and allows for the
But what is the dried residue like? Which possibility of discoveries, finds and losses.
intuitively understood concepts could be But the main instrument of beauty –
used in a technological image of Creation? Harmony – the only true relationship of
A whole series of concepts characterising parts to the whole, is always inherent to
God the Creator. God, and any game of creation ultimately
Grace, Goodness. With regard to ends in beautiful Creation.
humans this is the advent of the opportu- Omnipotence. It exist in a specific
nity to come closer to God, an offer to make relationship with Freedom. Even though
14
both of these powers are unlimited, mu- subjective and ideas and reality, because
tual inhibition is built in to their very thought, material and action are combined
nature. Indeed, if in creating, God brings within it in a primordial, perfect,
a certain order to the world, with laws, syncretised whole.
rules, dependencies, then He takes it upon Full knowledge. This probably is
Himself not to violate these, i. e. He even some kind of Knowledge – Feeling –
limits His Freedom and His Omnipotence, Cognizance, absolutely inaccessible to
but having done that does not lose anything humans, who, after the Fall, have only
and does not detract from them at all. been left table scraps from its rich pie:
Absolute self-sufficiency of the «genetic memory» – knowledge at the
person of God. If it is possible to ascribe level of physiology, «scientific knowl-
human qualities to God, then this is the edge» – answers, ripped from silent
case when «I» is not limited by anything, na-ture and the «voice of conscience» –
as every object is part of the Divine «I» awareness of good and evil, which gives
and does not signify something external rise to more questioning than understand-
for Him. Therefore, the characteristic outer ing. Full knowledge, which is inherent
limitations of humans and incomplete to God, is unlimited in the depth of its
awareness of the depths of their own «I» do penetration into objects and their cause-
not apply to God by definition. However, and-effect connections; it is unlimited in
full introvertedness (directedness inward) the area of its spread, as there is nothing
does not mean solitude as it implies endless that cannot be an object of knowledge. It
variation of games and activities, including has neither time limits nor uncertainty of
within itself mental contact and links with what is to come. As distinct from human
an infinite number of included parts, full knowledge, Divine Knowledge is true and
introvertedness turns out to be equal to full objective, free from emotions and bias,
extravertedness, i. e. interaction without does not need deduction and induction,
limits in terms of quality and quantity. analysis and synthesis, it is not divided
Perfect thought. Thought – is the main into theoretical and empirical, and is
and most beautiful quality in hu-mans. «beyond good and evil». This knowledge
One can only imagine how beauti-ful is absolute, exhaustive and efficacious.
this quality is in God! However, say-ing God almighty and wise. Because
that perfect thought is thought that is not only an Almighty and Wise Being could
limited by anything is wrong. I imag-ine create such a huge, complex, and harmo-
an analogy with chess: in this game, strict nious Universe, where there is a place and
rules leave an infinite freedom of choice way of existing for one and all.
and combine elements of predestination and Benevolence. It manifests itself in
unpredictability. One can conjecture that God’s infinite patience and the power to
Perfect Thought, a pale imprint of which forgive our sins, our stiff-necks – stub-
we see in human thought, also combines bornness in unbelief. God’s benevolence
elements of de-liberate limitations of consists of preserving up until the last
Freedom. Further-more, Perfect Thought minute of life the chance for repentance,
knows no time-space limitations, has no spiritual rebirth and the chance to be heard
conflict between the objective and the and comforted.
15
The Creator is demanding and Fearing sin, I want to emphasise one

firm. Evil and despicable deeds are ac- more time: humans should and must seek
counted for and measures for retribution the image of God, but should not think
are taken, regardless of person and merits. themselves capable of reaching the image
God has his own judgment and meth-ods of God. Let us remember that the gift of
of reprisal. The logic of these is often far consciousness given to us is not a pretext
from understandable for us, but after all, for self-aggrandisement and pride.
we know all of the circumstances. The With regard to today’s science, in the
Lord gives multiple warnings and leads best case, it does not “notice” the phe-
us away from ungodly acts, but humans, nomenon of God, and in many cases
by violating God’s moral laws, can already takes up a rigidly atheistic position. This
expect punishment in this life – illnesses, specifically is the sin of pride. The tiny,
misfortunes, spiritual emptiness, etc. – superficial, barely apparent human em-
the types of punishment are even too pirical knowledge thinks itself the abso-
numerous to enumerate. lute judge of the surrounding Universe.
God’s punishment of humans. It This is the illusion and fallacy of a small
consists of a cessation of Grace. Loss of child. Science, which grew out of ex-
Grace means that a person loses God’s perimental experience, cannot be other-
support and remains one on one with both wise. Many scientists are atheists.
the internal and external Satan, which rules
the material world. Punishment may be «He adamantly knew that there was no-
applied to the person in question, his loved body behind the dome of the clear skies,
ones, a generation, a country, a family, But yesterday God called out to him
and quietly called him an arsehole».Guberman
several generations and a people. And
[35, p. 511].
the firmness of the punishing hand does
not leave any hope for a pre-determined
But the child grows up and becomes
period.
smarter, as he or she is wont to do. And
God is a brilliant director. His Genius
science will become smarter.
lies in the most primitive and complex
And so what will transpire tomor-row?
contortions of human fates ultimately
A paradigm shift is in store. The
leading to a human being faced with his
concepts of Experience, Practice, Theory
or her sins or good works in personified
and Method, on which the modern im-
form. In other words, in the course of life,
pression of scientific knowledge rests,
we meet people or are faced with events
must undergo a fundamental evolution and
that consist of the answer to our good
will be filled with more profound content.
and bad deeds and thoughts. In this way,
The God-Creator will enter them.
by not limiting us in self-determination,
One will have to accept the fact that
God does not deny Himself the pleasure
experience given to humans in the form of
of leading us up to a spiritual mirror and
feelings is able to encompass only a small
showing what we have done with ourselves
part of the phenomena occurring in the
in forgetting about Him.
universe.
The Ten Commandments say, «Thou
Any theory describing part of the
shalt not take the Lord’s name in vain».
16
universe is always incomplete, because life and the capability to definitively resolve
the universe is unified. Without under- issues of religion, philosophy, morality and the
standing the general theory of the uni- capability of giving directives for the creation
of spiritual culture», Berdyaev [12, p. 441].
verse, all private knowledge is partially
inaccurate.
The methods of the natural sciences And there is more. The antithesis of
are predicated on human notions of the scientific knowledge to religious knowl-
material world, or more exactly – that edge itself is an archaism of the Iron Age
part of the material world accessible to and the time of the industrial revolution.
experiments and reproducibility. But the There is no real contradiction between
Universe is far more vast and varied. A them. Knowledge of the universe that
broader methodological base is necessary. God created and the path to experimental,
Methodology needs instruments capable of natural-science knowledge of the universe
operating with objects of the non-material lie on one and the same path – the path to
world, as well as transitory objects that the Creator.
related both to material and non-material Many brilliant minds have long since
phenomena. noticed that Faith and really any form of
orientation towards God leads humans on
«Science is searching for truth, and Logos the path of learning about the universe. By
is reflected in Science. But it has certain coming to know God, you come to know
boundaries and there are questions which not the Universe created by Him.
only does not have the capacity to resolve, but
even to pose. The conflict is created in the false «The only way to save mankind is knowl-edge
claims of science to dominion over human of God». Hermes [22, p. 51].
17
II. WHAT DO WE KNOW ABOUT THE ORIGIN OF THE UNIVERSE?
II. WHAT DO WE KNOW ABOUT THE ORIGIN OF

THE UNIVERSE?
One day you have to stop and look Here is the significant dialog on
around to find the way to a decent life this topic from the work of Hermes
through all the vanity that surrounds you. Trismegistus:
The world we spend our lives in – what
kind of world is it, where did it come from, « – If you think about it, o King, you
where is it going, does it have a goal, ends will see that among the bodies there are also
and boundaries? aethereal ones.
–Which ones? – the King asked.
«The Mind is a secret ambassador to you, – Bodies appearing in mirrors – don’t they
human seem aethereal to you?
It dwells in your heart for a reason – Indeed, o Thoth, your opinion is wonderful,
It is questioning you about dozens of - the King answered.
secret things – But there are other aethereals. For example,
When it is alone with you» shapes: doesn’t it seem to you that they really
Nasir Hosrov [54, p. 84] exist, although bodiless, shapes of beings, not
only the animate ones, but also inanimate?
– Thy words speak the truth, o Thoth.
Let us presume that there exist 2 – Thus the ethereal reflects in bodies, and
approaches to the problem of the origin bodies reflect in the ethereal, which means that
of the World: on the level of matter and the sensual world reflects in the comprehensible
on some higher level, where the material world, and the comprehensible world reflects
world is a part of broader World view. in sensual world. Therefore you should honor
Not to go into details for now, let us the statues, o King, as they also embody forms
from the world of the extra-sensual».[22, p. 87]
consider the World and its origin in the most
general and broad interpretation known by us
and intelligible to us. For some reason two contrary visions
Back in the ancient times humans noticed, have been formed in people’s consciousness.
that not everything in the environment could Some think that there is a material World,
be perceived by the five senses that they which can be sensed, measured and the rest
possessed. There are many things which is «of evil», but in fact «evil forces» are a
markedly affect our material life, but at the fiction too. Others say that all the material
same time their existence is not obvious. things are perishable. They come into
The simplest example is the reflection in the being and disappear, they are constantly
mirror. Does it exist or not? Perhaps, it is a changing and do not equal themselves, they
kind of evil spirit? In Ancient Russia mirrors are illusions, and consequently, they do not
were equipped with a small door or a curtain, exist.
to keep it closed, out of harm's way, when it When scientific knowledge was
was not used. practically non-existent, thinkers had no
And what about thoughts, and life, and choice but to depend on general logic and
death? What are they? They cannot be touched God-given common sense. This was the
or seen, but they rule the entire world. opinion of Plato:
18
«…existence refers to birth the way truth spirit in the spiritual world and a body in the
refers to faith…we, considering many things world of nature» [95, с. 379];
such as gods and birth of the Universe, in many
respects, will not achieve complete accuracy considered that:
and consistency in our speculations. On the
contrary, we have to be happy if our judgment
turns out to be no less believable than that of «Everything in the Universe has been
created by the love of God and Heavenly
another, and moreover remember, that even I
Wisdom of the Human God. The Universe, in
myself, the reasoning one, and you my judges,
the great and the small, in the first and the last
are just human, and thus we have to settle for
instance, is so full of love and the wisdom of
a believable myth, not demanding anything
God, that it can rightly be called the actual love
more» Plato [81, v.3, p. 433] . and wisdom of God» [95, p.425].
It is amazing how the human mind But nevertheless, while humans knew
is drawn to extremities and how difficult so little about the World, their natural
it is for it to judge calmly, thoughtfully desire was to hide from uncertainty behind
while weighing all the pros and cons. The the phantom of wonder.
human mind is constantly afraid of losing However, there is hardly so much
the collected understanding of the World. magic and miracles in this World as the
How great is this fear, and how persistent number of beautiful tales about them. Both
is the unwillingness to understand that the this and other Worlds are ruled only by
One, who created our world and humans, laws and the will of Creator. This Material
will never turn His back on them. World is explainable and understandable
Later somehow appeared the opinion for humans, just as the non-material
about the step-by-step process of creation. world is explainable and understandable
The Lord, composed of the imperishable, for the creatures living in it. Moreover,
non-material substance, created amorphous a human being also possesses potential
matter, and then shaped all the objects of understanding of the higher world, if
the World from it. the level of his own spirituality is high
enough. And, using a technical word,
«All has been created by You from
“nothing”, and not from Your substance, but
we can say: everything depends on the
from the matter, also created by You, initially system approach. The Material World is a
shapeless, but formed by You at the same portion, a subsystem of a greater system
moment that it appeared». Augustinus Sanctus called the spiritual-material World, with a
[21, p. 739]. universal set of laws. The Material World
is a subsystem of a lower, derivative kind.
At times there appears a fascinating If considered conditionally independent, it
theory: The World is the materialized love can be understood as self-sufficient, living
and wisdom of God. In a way - materialized by its own rules. However, upon closer
information, the source of which is God. examination, it becomes obvious that the
The learned visionary of the 18th century relations of the Material World and the
Emanuel Swedenborg, who said: super-system are predetermined not only
by the rules of its organization, but by the
«God has given me an opportunity to be a very sense of its existence.
19
An outstanding Russian theologist in seen snow, denied its very existence, this
the beginning of the 20th century Sergey would not mean that the snow did not
Bulgakov wrote the following about this exist. Even if none of the people had ever
topic: seen the snow.
Another situation: if a mentally ill person
«An autonomous, withdrawn into itself, has visions, delusions, undistinguishable
all-sufficient world is godless, atheism is its from the reality, than it is his true reality,
natural state. Of course, it does not mean that irrespective of the opinion of others.
there would be no God in the world and the The opinions that the material World
world would not reflect Him in itself as His
creation – we are far from such absurdity and
is illusive, and that the spiritual world does
blasphemy; but the world is autonomous, it not exist, are both incorrect in their very
has an independent, self-governed so to speak, presentation. And some people’s lack or
scientific-natural existence which according underdevelopment of spirituality is not a
to the famous expression of Laplace, does case against the existence of the spiritual
not need the hypothesis of God, and it is not world.
possible to recognize a personal God in it In fact we know very little about the
without coming to Him, breaking through the
origins of the material world, and even
world (transcensus) in a mystical, direct way of
religion, by the boldness of faith. Only then the less – about the spiritual World. The
world comes alive, its dead mask disappears, Material World is open for human cognition,
laws of nature become thoughts of the Creator, although it can hardly be cognized fully.
beauty of the world becomes His robe, history The cognition of the spiritual world is very
– His true revelation» [25, p.173]. difficult, if not totally impossible. It can be
assumed that the spiritual World is larger
Nearly the same thoughts were and more complicated than the material
expressed by the Russian philosopher one, that it has a multi-level hierarchical
of the same period Vladimir Solovyov. structure, inviolately obeys its own rules
Meaning the divine World, he says: (we can feel their echo in the rules of
the material world) has a complicated
«The reality of that world is, by perforce, control system. Cyclicity is peculiar to its
incomparably richer than our visible world, processes. It is inhabited, or even formed,
the reality of that divine world can apparently by some phenomena (creatures) – bearers
be reachable for only those truly belonging
to that world. But since our natural world is of intellect, information and will.
also unfailingly bound up with that divine Blessing, knowledge, beauty, love
world, since there is no, and there cannot be and harmony have great meaning in the
any insurmountable obstacles between them, spiritual world, as well as the Law, which
some rays of light, some reflections of the does not mean total absence of conflicts or
divine world should penetrate our reality and a static position. The higher we rise to the
constitute all the ideal matter, all the beauty Origin, Causa Causans, or to God the more
and depth we find in it». [103, p.141] indivisible seems to us the World. And
also the other way, the lower we descend
Not knowing and not willing to know on the stages of hierarchy of the spiritual-
about something are insufficient grounds material World, the more distinct become
for denying it. If someone, who had never the features of separateness. The limit
20
for both is the same point – chaos. The own lessons and its own responsibilities.
material World comes to a state of chaos as Any World is necessary and beautiful just
a result of extreme internal separation, and because it is the creation of God.
the spirit of creation is born from chaos. How and when has the World been
Our material World is probably one of the created? What can science say about this?
stages of world view. We humans, feel that Here it is necessary to add one comment
it is not perfect. Obviously the degree of right away, one about such gigantic time
separation is extremely important in it. spans, that the idea of believability loses
Contradictions and unsolvable problems any sense.
follow people throughout their entire lives The main idea is that worlds of all
and end with the greatest of all secrets – levels, including the World as a whole, are
death. Blessings, granted by God hardly involved in a cyclic process of emergence
break into this World and people can feel and vanishing.
it only in the best moments of their lives. Our civilization, being about 10,000 years
From an extremely pessimistic point of young, makes up an inappreciable time span
view, and cannot possess any experimental findings
on this matter.
«Blessing is not compatible with the Science asserts that the Universe has
material body, surrounded by evil, pain and been created or appeared as a result of the
suffering, lust, anger, mistakes and obsessions. Big Bang 15-20 billion years ago. What
But the worst part is…that evil is taken for a
kind of explosion was it, for what reason
blessing on Earth…» [22, p.39]
did it appear and what was its purpose – it
is not known. The age of the Sun and of
Be that as it may, a lot still depends on
our solar system is about 5 billion years.
the individual, on what his/her regards are
The Earth as a geological body appeared
turned towards. If the person is looking up
4.7 billion years ago. Human ancestors –
to God in his/her mind, then blessings can
the Hominid – appeared about 30 million
reach him/her easier. If the head is inclined
years ago. The life cycle of a star, and
and all thoughts are turned to the material,
consequently, of its planets with everything
blessing is out of the question!
on them is 9-11 billion years.
Probably there is a measure of
The life cycle of a Galaxy is unknown.
problems and complexities for each level
How many times does the number of stars
of creation, and our World is hardly an
refresh in this cycle is also a secret.
exception.
Stars form as the consequence of gas-
God grants every one of his
dust cloud condensation, but where do
creatures as much strength and as many
these clouds come from is unknown to
opportunities as are required for survival,
science.
but does not forgive the sins of laziness
Almost nothing is known about the
and despondency.
Metagalaxy – the galactic network. What is
It probably would not be correct to say
its life span? How many changes of galactic
that our material World is bad, and that
structure does it have to experience? Zero
there are other Worlds where life is easier
information. There is an estimation of its
and more pleasant. Any World brings its
dimensions, average density and some
21
other parameters of the Metagalaxy. For social, rules. People creating science, are
example, it is known that the Metagalaxy subordinated to the laws of their society
is expanding and that the gravity force is and are limited by these. Any step over
minor or non-existent. the boundaries is punished, if not with fire,
Black holes – places where stars then with ostracism and loss of material
collapse and kind of funnels which suck resources. And the most powerful factor is
in matter appear – have also become a that of self-censorship and overwhelming
scientific fact. As well as the contrary pietism towards the current paradigm
phenomena – evidence of “superfluous” which weighs upon all scholars. Yes,
matter appearing when solar flares on objectively there are boundaries, beyond
the Sun burst. Very interesting are the which starts the unknown, and there is
processes in the center of the Galaxy, a collective scientific cognition vector,
which is supposedly the source of the flow which gradually extends those boundaries.
of matter… But standing on the edge of the unknown
The basic theory about the origins of is not within the forte of every person. The
the Universe rests on the hypothesis of the risks and the required talent are great, and
Big Bang, which supposedly produced all the material outcome is, as a rule, negative.
the proto-matter of the Universe and gave it Nowadays «the window to the universe»,
the initial impulse for movement. However, opened by science, has approximately the
in the opinion of many scientists, this following limits.
theory leaves many things unexplained. The maximum time span in which
science operates – several dozen billions
«The model of a “hot” beginning explains of years. We consider the life span of the
the origin of chemical elements, their current universe to equal 400,000 billion years.
proportions; however, it does not explain the The minimum time span is 10-23
formation of large scale space crowding or seconds – the fundamental time unit for
existence of quasar objects.
And why is the Universe homogenous on some
the material world. Or the frequency of
scales and heterogeneous on other ones, what 1023 MHz.
was the source for the expansion of space in The actual «bottom» of the World’s
the Universe? time sliding rule is at the 1080 Hz or 10-80
The Big Bang model hardly explains the seconds mark.
homogeneity of the observed Universe on The opinion of science about the
a large scale and isotropism of vestigal maximum linear size (diameter of the
radiation» Dubnischeva T. Y. [45, p. 239, 240,
Metagalaxy), 1025 meters, corresponds to
243].
reality. The smallest object of the universe
is also known. It is the quark – 10-35 meters.
And where did the explosion itself
However, experimental knowledge, based
come from, what kind of material
on perception by the human sense organs,
exploded, by whom and for what purpose
even multifold intensified by technological
was it detonated – is not even asked.
tools can cover the range from 1021 to 10-19
Anyway, one cannot be offended by
science or complain about it. It is a young meters, which is, in general not all that bad.
social institution of a still very young Tacitly, but widespread, science holds
rational humanity living by its own, mainly to its opinion that humans should be
22
considered the only bearers of reason in of the World and human beings. And worse
the Universe, until there is some evidence than that is today’s scientific paradigm.
to the contrary.
Daring, isn’t it? Yes! Ten billion stars «…the visible Universe, or firmament,
in each of ten billion Galaxies. Each star alighted by countless stars, being suns in their
has several planets and only on Earth there essence, was just a tool, by medium of which
appeared something intelligent. Quite a could the lands be created, and on them –
people who could form the kingdom of heaven.
nice simplistic theory – the foundation of With such rationale, a person of intelligence
the World! cannot imagine such a huge instrument to be
But this is the logic of scientific meant for the creation of human kind only on
cognition. As they say: «Don’t shoot the our Earth.
professor – he is playing the best he can». There are spirits, whose only occupation is the
Moreover – be thankful to him. He is acquisition of knowledge.
not playing so badly. He is still just very These spirits come from Mercury; they told
me that there were lands, inhabited by humans,
young.
not only in our world, alighted by the Sun, but
The reason for this mistake is also beyond it, in the starry heaven, and those
godlessness. The scientific paradigm lands were countless» Swedenborg E. [95, p.
excludes God from the scenario of creation 256-257].
23
III. OUR KNOWLEDGE ABOUT THE STRUCTURE OF THE UNIVERSE
III. OUR KNOWLEDGE ABOUT THE

STRUCTURE OF THE UNIVERSE
So how is the great universal spiritual- the same degree and in the same relationship,
material World, one component of which that it is to human beings, and through human
is our material World) constructed? beings to God from Whom it originated» [95,
p. 583].
A very strange thing: the older a
hypothesis is – the more power it possesses.
Probably the reason is the syncretism of In fact, very little has been written on
the ancient human being and the World, in the topic about the structure of the universe
his strong bond with God. The main sources are Ancient-Hindu
Again, the deepest idea belongs to Vedas, Cabbala, and vague retellings of
Hermes. books (not quite clear which ones though)
by E.P. Blavatskaya.
«The universe is a living entity, comprising Information on this matter in Judaism
matter and soul» [22, p.50]. and in most other religions is fuzzy,
mythologized and fragmentary. It is
In fact, the notions of God, World and interesting that Jesus Christ had never
Life are synonymous because they refer to touched upon this. John the Baptist
approximately the same subject. devoted the first five lines to the general
The World structure is hard to World view. Wise Confucius even avoids
understand for a human being, there are answering all questions of his pupils
many engineering solutions, unknown regarding the organization of the spiritual
to the average human mind, and thus not world.
accepted by it. If we select the most consistent and
frequent details, we can get this outline:
«Your mind cannot embrace and heart a) The World consists of a number of
cannot hold all that you see in the outer world» levels (worlds, plans, manifestations, etc.),
Ferdousi [128, p. 384] with different degrees of spirituality and
materiality;
As always, an original vision about the b) Usually seven levels are counted,
structure of the Universe is suggested by where the highest one is the Divine First
E. Swedenborg. Abstracting away from Cause, and the lowest is our material
the specifics of the structure, he draws World;
attention to its basic principle – each part c) In some specified sense, worlds
of creation is included by its function in of different levels are autonomous, kind
a single pyramid, in which the hierarchy of closed within themselves, live by their
of relationship goes from God to human own internal rules, but this is true only
beings and then from human beings to from the point of view of someone «from
God. This is the way it really is. within»;
d) In fact, all the levels, all the things
«…everything created by God forms and spiritual objects are interpenetrated,
Devotion, and exactly in the same order, to
24
inter-connected with each other and whole hierarchy of the Worlds;

form a single system with a multi-level i) And each object, be it a material
management system; object or a spiritual phenomenon, is
e) It is inherent for any of the seven influenced by the rest of the World and
Worlds, and even any of their parts, to influences the whole World as well. Thanks
combine the material and the spiritual. to this, the World possesses harmony.
There is a potential for spiritual ascension Let us stop at this point, as listing all the
from our inferior earthly seventh material characteristics of eternity and infinity is
World, just as the highest, spiritual World above our strength.
has the potential for division and moving So, how does the general pattern of the
towards the material world; seven worlds, forming a united spiritual-
f) The World, the Big World, is material World, look like? Which worlds
constantly in motion. And this motion is does it include and in which order?
undulatory. The single spiritual order, It is considered that the three highest
dividing and differentiating, «descends» planes of the World are so far from the
to the worlds belonging to the material comprehension of humans, that explaining
class, and then ascends back to a single them is senseless and even dangerous. It
spiritual order, whereupon follows the is only known that the highest, 1st World
pause «for rest», when the external activity does not contain neither a thought, nor a
is stopped. After this the cycle is repeated; figure, nor light, nor time, - nothing, but
g) I do not know why, but since it is an emptiness which can create and
ancient times the prevailing opinion is that devour the World.
the more spiritual the World is, the better Worlds of the 2nd and 3d levels prepare
it is, because this way it is closer to God. the appearance of the socalled 4th Worlds
But the levels of Worlds do not make any of existence. Highest of the 4 Worlds
difference to the Creator, He loves his of existence is the World of prototypes,
creations equally. But the possibility to second one is the creative World, third one
receive goodness and reach Harmony is is the forming World, and fourth and last
hardly equal for the different Worlds. But one is the World of shells, that is our own
at the same time the material World gives material World.
humans such freedom of choice which The general pattern is this: from the
neither Satan, nor the Angels have; initial spiritual state the World goes through
h) It is very hard to imagine this, stages, on which material characteristics
but probably it is really so: each, even the gradually displace the initial luminescence
smallest, part of the World contains this and purity, i.e. spirituality, from which the
whole World in itself. But it cannot be in material Universe appears, than follows
a different way, as otherwise the World ascension from the material to the spiritual
would not be eternal, infinite, spiritual World.
and material at the same time. Just as A person, reading about such things
each cell contains the scheme of the whole for the first time, can ask quite sincerely:
organism, each atom of the material how do you know about something which
World, each monad of the spiritual World cannot be seen or sensed at all? Why there
contains surrogate characteristics of the are exactly seven World-stages, why such
25
an evolutionary scheme? And after all, can clarity» [22, p. 259].

there be any kind of proof of all this? Yes, In other words, from time to time some
there are proofs, and there are many of lucky people are given an opportunity to
them. But let us examine the phenomenon see beyond the shell of the material World.
of «Vision» first. Nowadays these phenomena are
Everyone has had a feeling of described in literature and it appeared that
«revelation». It comes to us at the moments, many people have experienced this occult
when some kind of insight adds to visual moment. This happened two times to me
impressions, and true, deep connection as well. It lasted only two or three seconds,
between objects opens to us and the but what seconds!
meaning of events is revealed. All the witnesses agree that the most
Human eyes perform only a small important impression in such moments is
part of the function of sight. They fixate the feeling of being able to «cross the whole
outer shells of close material objects in the space of glowing World of Light «.You get
brain. The concept of «vision» is superior: a feeling of joy, exultation, belonging to
it includes opportunity to perceive objects omniscience. At the same time you need
in their entirety, in interaction, in time; complete readiness, maximum tension
to see and assimilate their deepest sense and concentration of efforts, feeling like
at the same time. Not just «from all sides a spring stretched to the maximum. The
and throughout», but at the same time same is written in Theosophical works.
perceiving, what happened to the subject
before and what will happen to it in the «Lights (lights of life) are constantly
future, how and for what purpose it has sparkling around the conarium, but when
been created, what is its destiny, when it Kundalini, (the power, giving rise to light of
began and when it will end. spirituality) lights them up for a short while,
the whole Universe can be seen. The third
The human brain is considered to have eye opens even in deep sleep. This is useful
a kind of rudimentary organ – a «third for Manas (mind and moral conscience) which
eye», which performed the function of uses this, although we do not remember it»
«visioning» in the past, the function of E.Blavatskaya [19, p. 555].
direct connection with the World as a
whole; but as humans become more and Many ancient legends tell about the
more material, this organ almost died out. moment, when free ethereal souls had to
However, there are people who take shape, come into the human material
preserved the ability to use their «third eye» shell for the first time. They had not only
in extraordinary circumstances. For a few to suffer all the severities of a mortal
seconds, sometimes only once in their life, body, but which is even more terrible,
they have a «vision». At such moments, a lose immediate contact with the spiritual
human, still earthly and material, gets an Source that gave rise to them, refuse the
opportunity of seeing the Divine World, happy life they had been spending with the
consisting of Light, Omniscience, Plenum, gods, and furthermore, lose the ability to
Might, Joy and sense of flight. immediately see the spiritual World.
Or, according to Hermes Trismegistus,
the World of «golden rays of inexhaustible «Our eyes will not leave much space
26
for souls, not belonging to God, anymore. mysticism and even not an absolute secret.
Through those wet circles we will, constantly Construction of the World on all seven,
lamenting, see the sky of our ancestors as very or how many are there, levels lives by its
small; sometimes we will not even be able to
own (level) and general laws, and there
see it at all. Poor creatures, we are doomed
to lose the direct sight, as without light we is no witchcraft or magic in it, only strict
cannot see anything – that is because these are order, still not perceived by humans. This
windows that we have, and not eyes» Hermes order is set by God, and is totally clear and
Trismegistus [22, p. 177]. known to Him. A human, while being just
a human, cannot totally behold it.
But still, the rare opportunity of Natural sciences have not formed
momentary insight into the structure of a single concept of the structure of
the Universe, is given to humans not by Universe yet. This fact was formulated
chance. Probably to wake up their atheistic most precisely by V.I. Vernadskiy, who
souls, probably to support those being brilliantly combined encyclopedism - the
on the hard path of spiritual ascension, ability to generate ideas, and high ethics of
probably as a valuable gift. scientific thinking.
Such direct evidence gives almost no
specific information about the structure of the «The scientific world view is not a
World in our earthly understanding; however, scientifically absolute vision of the Universe
they are signals for our conscience, letting – we do not have this vision. It consists of
us know that the spiritual World does exist, separate truths of science that we know,
of opinions, drawn logically, as well as by
and contact with it brings us glory; that the studying material, historically mastered by
Material world is perishable and secondary, scientific thinking, of concepts of religion,
that the Law and Connection of things rule philosophy, life and art, which came to the
everywhere, that Omniscience is not a fiction, science from outside» [28, p. 232].
but an instrument of controlling the World.
And many. many other things can There are many spheres of matter
be drawn from eye witnesses' account, particularly in the microcosm (down to
especially if you think, compare and size of 10 –19 m), macro world and mega
analyze, or better – love the God and His world (up to the level of objects with
creation, because there is nothing more size of 1021 m), in which science has
interesting, beautiful and informative. accumulated understanding of many
However, there is no point in idealizing processes and phenomena, without the
neither the results nor the process of necessary system coordination, without
creation. In these are contained quests, deep insight into these processes and
mistakes, imperfections, successes and phenomena in the general system of the
failures. Universe, no correlation with the non-
The structure of the World is immense, material part of universe. No one has
magnificent, complex, ever changing, ever seen the Metagalaxy, an atom, its
multi-dimensional and multi-systemic. core, an electron… The structure of the
Creative and destructive powers are unit of matter, its «building block» in
always side by side in it; the main thing all its manifestations – mass, energy,
is that it does exist; its existence is not information, – is still unknown… Total
27
range of sizes in the universe spreads from so much about the World view that it could
10 –34.8 to 1025.62 m. go a long way. And when humans are
As a matter of fact, in spite of being mature enough spiritually to understand
a scientist himself, the author must the other, finer Worlds, they will discover
confess that science does have its faults, themselves there in all their beauty, and
the aversion to admitting the limitations this beauty, shown by humans, will please
in its scope of knowledge, an ambitious the Creator. However, these will not be
inclination to claim omniscience. flesh and bone human beings anymore, but
What a shame! It would be easier to in some degree parts of God.
move forward. Humans still have to learn
28
IV. WHAT WE KNOW ABOUT LIFE AND DEATH
The next question of insatiable human we may say, according to the percentage of
curiosity is what life and death are. Is there their spiritual and material components.
a goal, purpose and result? And the most In the highest of planes the material
important question of all is: what is the element is only considered (intended),
World – a piece of scenery, a machine or a while in the lowest, on the contrary, the
living creature? spiritual is almost entirely displaced by
Three higher Planes originating from the material.
the First Cause are very far removed We say «life» to denote the existence
from human logic. Most likely, no law or of a plant, an animal and humans, but we
principle known to us can be applicable mean quite different things. It is evident
to them. Are there such notions as life, that the notion of life can be applicable to
activity, goals and the very concept of «a any of its manifestations in descending or
concept»? However, we will not consider ascending lines of development but each
these just yet. time the very essence of life will differ
We will discuss the four planes of more and more.
the material and spiritual World, which The human mind gravitates towards
include the material world partially and definitions. Can we give a definition of
directly perceived by man, and the three such a concept as life? The answer is both
higher planes, where spiritual entities – the yes and no.
prototypes of material objects exist. Everything we are surrounded with
So what is this four-planed, material- and made of is matter and spiritual
spiritual world or Universe, partially seen phenomena. Both components are in
and perceived by us? constant movement and active formation.
We know the main features of the The essence of God, the Creator
Universe from many trustworthy sources.
The Universe is the world born and «consists in the birth and creation of all
subject to constant movement: making, things. And since nothing would exist without
changes in quality and quantity. The the Creator, so He would not exist if He would
Universe is not self-sufficient – it takes into not create constantly in the air, on the earth, in
the depths, in every part of the world, in the
itself the Goodness and Fohat (life force), entire Universe, in everything that is existence
coming from higher planes. The Universe and non-existence. For there is nothing in
can return cleansed spiritual Beings to the the world which is not Himself…» Hermes
Higher Planes. Trismegist [22, p. 36].
The Universe consists of matter and
souls, on the basis of which suffering Thus God is everything, and there is
and death are inherent to it, though it is nothing beyond God – neither connection,
beautiful and immortal, i.e. eternal. How nor quality, nor form, nor time, – as He is
can these qualities be combined? omnipresent and all-embracing. And now
The four planes of the Universe differ, let us ask ourselves the following questions:
29
is there anything in the Universe that does Emergence and destruction are
not go through a life cycle, and is death inherent to any form of life. The first, main
absolute? and obligatory property of life consists
in repetition, through regeneration of an
«The entire world is a big God… He is endless chain of interrelated circles –
profusion of life. And there is nothing in it…, cycles, every one of them – birth, growth,
which is not a living thing. Nothing dead is death and disappearance. Why should this
there in the world, and was not there and will order exist? Is there any explanation for it?
not be …nothing dies but if something was
composed it should be divided. Living beings
Yes, there is one explanation, and it is not
decompose, as they are composite. The process so complicated.
of decomposing is not death but separation of Life is a form of world existence and
components. Its goal is not destruction but that it looks just this way and not another is
renewal. What is this life energy? Is it not not accidental. It is because life is subject
movement? And what is unmovable in the to a wider law, it is the result of a more
world? Nothing, my son» Hermes Trismegist covert reason, or antilogy as philosophers
[22, p. 68].
say. This antilogy consists in the necessity
to combine unity and separateness.
Thus, everything is Life, everything is As soon as the First Cause starts
the Universe and everything is God, that to divide itself into independent parts
is the concepts of God, Life and Universe (differentiated entities) the problem of the
have the same meaning while they whole and the part emerges.
only present different sides of the same The Part strives for independence and
phenomenon. self-sufficiency intending to become the
So what is the World then and the thing that gave it birth, i.e. the only and
Universe – a living being capable of single First Cause. But that is impossible,
thinking and feeling? Yes, exactly. for the First Cause was one, and parts were
many and they are interdependent due to a
«The world… has its own perception
certain necessity. The part cannot occupy
and thought that differ from similar feelings
of human beings... but they are stronger and an endless amount of spiritual or material
easier. The world has only one perception, only space because there are other parts that
one thought: create all things and partition prevent it from this.
them in itself …As a good sower of life, it At the same time the whole, living
renews its creations, reshaping them with its in every part cannot stand limitation, it
movement, gives birth to all life, contains all gravitates to unite parts into a harmonious
living beings, at the same time it is the place whole that existed before partition took
and the creator of life» Hermes Trismegist [22,
p. 45]. place. Without partition, the world would
not emerge, but any, even the most skillful
The concept of life is much deeper than we partition always leads to imperfectness.
could ever imagine. All things that we can And a complete perfection, the absolute
see and which cannot be seen by us are just can exist only as a form of a complete
different manifestations of life. There are unity: without parts, without qualities,
many forms and ways of life, but they all without time and space, i.e. without the
have certain universal features. World. What should we do then?
30
The divine solution to the antilogy has the World’s existence. Life is the content
been found. It is Life. and the sense of all that is done in the
Every object of this world, both world.
spiritual and material, has to go through a This analogy can be extended even
life cycle of its own: it is born; it develops in more. In the ancient Hindu epos there is
its self, experiences contact and influence a wonderful legend about how the god
of other objects – selves, weakens and dies, Vishnu ordered the sons of the heaven
having left its offspring and its Karma to and the dark demons to churn the cosmic
the World. ocean. The holy mountain was used as
Every idea strives for world domination, a churning staff, and the Great Snake
every man thinks himself an angel or a Ananta played the role of a rope. The very
demon…, and every brick wants to become analogy with churning is very exact, as
the Dome Cathedral. And that is very good, it captures the main point: the repetition
but to each of them there is an allocated and the cyclic character of the process,
time, the time of their life. rotational movement, a great number of
The part and the whole are absolutely repetitions of churning as the condition for
opposed to each other. There cannot be the movement of life.
an object that is at the same time a part An idea of a ring, a chain made of
of the whole and the very whole itself. rings, and then rings made of chains and
Nevertheless, they have to be united so forth lies in the basis of life.
somehow. The cyclic character of the process,
Methods to unite particular things repetitions, series of repetitions, cycles of
having a disposition not to combine (for series of repetitions, etc are present in every
example two mutually insoluble liquids) activity and every process. Actually, the
are quite well-known in nature and in very concept of «time» we cannot express
human practice. This is the dispersion in any other way than by using cycles. A
method, which is mixing of liquids until certain elementary cycle or its part can be
they turn into minute drops, the mixture used as a measuring unit. People took the
of which is called an emulsion. In this way, period of the Earth going around its axis as
we can prepare a mixture of water and oil. a primary cycle. A one twenty-fourth part
Emulsion has many of the characteristics of this time is called an hour, and just a
of both of its components. But if the bit more than 365 of such cycles comprise
mixing process is stopped, the mixture one year – the time it takes the Earth to
will separate itself back into the initial complete one full rotation round the Sun.
liquids after some time. Hindu sources provide us with quite a
The alternation between life and non- sufficient scheme for measurements of
life has some resemblance to dispersion. large time cycles [17, p. 89], based on the
The period of life is the time when the Earth year. The first cyclic unit – Maha
separated part exists; this period is changed Yuga – includes 4,320,000 years and
into the period of non-existence, when this consists of four periods, different in their
part is in some united, non-separated state. duration:
Thus Life is the way to combine Krita Yuga – the brightest period –
separateness and unity. Life is the form of 1,728,000 years;
31
Treta Yuga – 1,296,000 years; found now not only on Earth but on other
Dvapara Yuga – 864,000 years; planets as well. We may consider it more than
Kali Yuga – time of quarrels and possible» [28, p. 416].
suffering – 432,000.
Maha Yuga – one thousandth part of There were two trees in the Garden
the Brahma’s day (day of the Universe), of Eden. One was the tree of knowledge
that is why one Brahma’s day equals: of good and evil of which Adam tasted
4,320,000·1,000 = 4,320,000,000 years. and for that he was banned from heaven,
The calendar day of Brahma includes and the second was the tree of life that
the night – remained untouchable for the heavenly
the state of Pralaya, equal to the period couple.
of daylight, that is why it is equal to: This story suggests one simple
4,320,000,000·2 = 8,640,000,000 years. conclusion. That man is mortal as long as
The year of Brahma is 8,640,000,000·360 = he is far from God. In other words the way
=3,110,400,000,000 years. to the desired immortality lies through
The age of Brahma is one hundred man’s turning to God.
times longer – 311,040,000,000,000 years. Again, the ultimate Hermes expressed it
We will come back to the topic of large best:
time cycles later, for now we shall turn to
the main peculiarity of time, its relativity. «Man’s love for the divine Mind frees him
from the mortal part of his nature and gives
Measuring time by cycles puts the result
him hope for future immortality. You can see
of the process into a direct dependence on how large is the difference that divides the
the constancy of the cycle itself. The Earth good from the evil! The one who has been lit up
calendar day being the same interchange with godliness, religion, wisdom and worship
of night and day was one and a half times for God can see the true sense of things as if he
shorter at the beginning of our planet’s could see them with his eyes…» [22, p. 120].
evolution because the Earth had smaller
weight and rotated more quickly. It is Mankind will be granted immortality
evident that if cycles can contract or stretch when people sincerely devoted to God
the same can happen to time. appear.
Life is the way of existence of First
Cause (the absolute) in the world, and the «…God will put forth his new priest to
cyclic character is an attribute of all life whom all God’s words are revealed, and he will
processes. commence a trial of truth on earth for many
a day... Heaven will triumph in his days, and
So what do we know of human life and the earth and the clouds, and the knowledge
life of the human soul? of God will spread across the earth, like sea
First of all, it is naïve to think that humanity water, and angels of God’s fame will delight
is just an accidental caprice of evolution at in that…sin will stop, and the lawless will stop
one point of creation. their evil deeds, and the righteous will find
Let us cite a passage from V.I. Vernadsky peace. Then he will open the heaven’s gate and
once more: take away the sword threatening Adam. And
he will let the saints taste of the tree of life, and
the saint spirit will be over them» Apocrypha
«…many things indicate that life can be of the Old Testament [29, p. 284].
32
Immortality and God-oriented ethics mind» S.N. Bulgakov [25, p. 256].

of man’s behavior are not just connected
Yet science has thoroughly studied
with each other but they are a single unity.
many biological manifestations of the
Naturally scientific knowledge cannot
phenomenon of life. It has even accepted the
see the attributes of the Creator and the
postulate of abiogenesis according to which
subject of his Creation in the phenomenon
it acknowledges, «the living appears from
of life, until the providential aspect of life
the dead». A sign of life is the capability of
is considered.
biological objects to change, excite, grow,
Science cannot see this because it
develop, reproduce, self-regulate and adapt
ignores God.
to the environment in which they live.
Achievements of genetics, the science
«To the last questions about life and death,
good and evil, science today still cannot about nature and ways of transferring
provide the answers, as it could not provide ancestral features are especially interesting.
these in the past. Only one step separates them from laws of
Noteworthy is the fact that science as spiritual evolution of humans.
a concrete unity exists only as a complex For traditional science, the category of death is
of sciences, or even endlessly expanding seen as the termination of biological processes
scientific specialties. It is like a machine built as a result of the aging of a biological organism.
from a great number of wheels or parts. The
entire knowledge, the world mind, or the book
And that is all. It does not mention any system
of nature opens up to humankind only a few function, ethical aspect, a transformation of
moments of its history, and every individual the soul or contacts with non-material world…
can only read some pages or even only some A human being dies, and it is all over.
lines from that book, however strong his Why he lived and who he was, how much
intellect may be. That is why the assumption good or bad has he brought into this world –
that science can really solve all questions all of these questions are not yet subjects of
might be based only on the general belief in
scientific knowledge. And this is unfortunate!
the power of science, scientific method and
scientific mind, but this belief does not allow
«I came into this world – is it richer because of it?
for an experimental verification. And if I leave, – is that of any great loss to it?
Thus science can neither replace nor abolish I wish that someone could explain, why I,
religious faith and cannot even defend its own Once born of dust, am bound to return there»
existence against wanton skepticism without
the silent or open admission of certain religious Such are the words of the unequalled
preconditions, namely faith in the objective Omar Khayam [54, p. 102].
33
1. HOW TO DESCRIBE THE THINGS, FROM
WHICH THE MATERIAL WORLD IS MADE?
KEYWORDS: scale, metrics, classification,
attributes of classification, parameter, multiplicity
Dear Heart! Let's try to list and in the material world, we will not talk about
describe the things from which the World other Worlds for the moment, happens
is made. Too hard, right? Actually it is not through time. Everything has a moment of
so difficult. It is necessary to list the largest appearance, a life span and a moment of
categories of things and to show their most disappearance. The most universal unit of
important characteristics. And we must measurement is the second.
start from the list of characteristics and The fifth parameter is frequency. It is
their metrics. related to time and means the quantity of
Metrics is a method of measurement oscillations - cyclic changes of state per
and a way to present the results. unit of time. It is calculated in hertz. One
The first parameter is the characteristic hertz is equal to one full oscillation within
of size. A particle, an atom, a human one second.
being, a star. Everything has a size. And The sixth parameter is the quantity
though it can fluctuate for each specific of elements entering into an object as
object, in comparison with the differences a system. How many cells there are in a
in size between classes of objects, these human being, how many stars there are in
fluctuations are negligibly small and the Galaxy, etc.
consequently the category of the size can There is one more important parameter
serve as the basis for the classification – the complexity of objects in the World.
of objects of the World. For the unit of But this parameter as we shall see later,
measurement, to start with we shall use the can be shown only after the analysis of the
meter. previous characteristics.
The second parameter is mass. In general the number of parameters
This characteristic, as well as the size and approaches to the description of objects
characteristic, can be measured and in the World is boundless and depends
described for the majority of objects in only on the capabilities and interests of the
the World known to humans. The simplest researcher. Therefore we shall stay with
unit here is the gram. the six parameters listed above.
The third parameter derived from the Now about the way we should build
first two is density. It defines the weight the scales of these parameters.
of one unit of volume of an object. By The question is not easy. The scales
density it is possible to get an idea about should be compact, visible and readable,
the physical nature of an object. Density i.e. convenient to use. But the values of
in calculated in grams per one cubic parameters of the micro and macro worlds
centimeter. differ very much. The size of an atom is
The fourth parameter is time. Everything 0.00000000001 m., and the size of the
34
nucleus of the Galaxy is 1,000,000 billion. m. in the notation of the size or another
Therefore the scientists studying the parameter, for example:
micro-world use a unit of measurement
called an angstrom, comparable to the 1,000,000 = 106 = lg106 = 6
size of an atom, and astronomers use the 0.000001 = 10 –6 = lg10 –6= –6
concept of a light-year, proportionate to
the dimensions of Galaxies. Please note, here we are talking about
In our situation the most suitable is the how to measure, and not about what to
logarithmic scale based on the factor of 10. measure. This is not by accident. We do
This means that each subsequent division not know yet, what objects of the World
of the scale differs from previous one by to accept as representative, which it is
10 times. Two notches upward means a possible to consider as typical examples,
100-fold increase, 3 notches downward and which are modifications. All objects
means 1000-fold reduction. Such a are still of equal value to us, and there is
gradation scale will allow the placement no basis to classify them.
in one table of the largest and the smallest The natural grouping of the objects
items that exist in the World. Opposite the of the World by parameter scales should
points of the scales we will put the values suggest the classification divisions and
of decimal logarithms which, essentially, bring us further towards the laws uniting
show the quantity of zeros after the unit the World into a single system.
35
1.1. The scale of linear sizes
1.1. The scale of linear sizes

KEYWORDS: size, dimension, diameter, distance.
1025,62 m The biggest object known to 108 m The diameter of a dwarf star.
us is the Metagalaxy. This is its It turns out, that the size of stars
diameter now, 15-20 billion years fluctuates in a range from 108 to
after its appearance. 7·1011 m. But here are not included
1025,2 m The diameter of the the neutron stars consisting of
Metagalaxy at the moment of its atoms, missing electron shells.
appearance. It is defined simply 1,2∙107 m The diameter of the Earth.
as: the recession of Galaxies The diameters of the planets of
multiplied by the period of the Solar system are in the range
existence of the Metagalaxy (10- from 104 to 108 m. The diameter
15 billion years) and the derived of the biosphere of the Earth
path subtracted from today's is approximately equal to its
diameter. This implies that during diameter.
its existence the Metagalaxy has (4–6)∙104 m The diameter of a neutron
grown approximately 3.5 times. star.
1021 m The diameter of the largest 1,6∙100 m The average human height is
known Galaxy. 1.62 m.
9,5∙1020 m The diameter of our Galaxy. 1m The length of the «wave
Generally the diameters of packet».
known Galaxies are in the range
from 1018 to 1021 m. 10 –4–101 m The dimensions of animals.
2,6∙1019 m The distance from the Sun to 2∙10 –4–102 m The dimensions of plants.
the center of our Galaxy.
1018–1017 m The diameter of cluster of 0,9∙10 –2 m The gravitational radius of
stars inside of the Galaxy. the Earth.
3,1∙1016 m 1 parsek is a unit of 10 –3 m 1 mm

measurement of astronomical 10 –4 m The average size of a cell.
distances. The cell size varies in a range
9,5∙1015 m The light year is the distance from 5·10 –8 to 5·10 –3 m. Except
which light travels in one Earth for an ostrich's egg – 160 mm.
year. The whole egg is one cell, and
ancient giant pangolins laid eggs
1015 m The diameter of the nucleus
one meter in size and even larger.
of the Galaxy.
5∙10 –5 m The size of a human sperm
1,2∙1013 m The diameter of the Solar
cell and of the majority of
system by the orbit of the planet
animals does not depend on the
Pluto.
size of the adult, and this applies
7∙1011 m The diameter of a super-giant to the size of the nucleus of a
star. female reproductive cell. And it
3∙1011 m The diameter of the orbit of is interesting, that a sperm cell
the Earth. head, which in a little smaller
than the whole, after penetration
1010 m The diameter of a giant star. into the female reproductive cell
1,4∙10 m
9
The diameter of the Sun. at first grows inside it to the size
of 5·10 –5 m., becomes equal
36
to the size of the female reproductive the range between the size of the
cell and only then merges with nucleus of the Galaxy and height
it, forming a new single nucleus, of a human being. There, inside
which is the actual fertilization. In of this area is the electron, which
the World all is secondary to the no one has seen and whose nature
harmony of scale. is not fully understood, there is
the nucleus of the electron if it
10 –6 –10 –4 m The dimensional range exists at all, there is the photon
in which biological objects – an elementary particle of light,
gravitate to the spherical form there is also as much variety,
with a single center of symmetry. as in the dimensional interval
10 –6 m The micron is a unit of between the Solar System and
length used in the description of the Metagalaxy.
microbiological objects. 1,6∙10 –35 m The so-called maximon is
5∙10 m–8
The sizes of viruses, the minimal length of a material
formations which already object calculated by M. Planck,
possess a number of properties having physical sense and
similar to living objects, but are capable of existing in the World
more similar to robots, than to of matter.
living creatures.
10 –9 m The size of a molecule, the When it became clear to scientists, that
average size. in the material World there is a natural
10 –10 m The size of a hydrogen atom. limit to the speed of movement of any
5∙10 ––14
The sizes of the nuclei of
object and this is equal to the speed of
–10 –15 m atoms of various chemical light, it became possible to also determine
elements. the limiting values of length and time.
10 –15 m The maximum distance Lowest possible dimension:
necessary for the retention of
protons and neutrons in an atom M= hG /c 3 = 1,6158×10 –35 m
nucleus. or 10-34,8 m.
10 –15– The range in the size of
10 – 17 m «strange particles».
The elementary time unit:
10 –19 m The dimensional limit
of modern instruments for Тэ = е2/мэс3 = 10 –23 sec.
experimental scientific research.
Subjects smaller than 10 –19 m
not only cannot be viewed on The postulations of the relativistic
powerful electron microscopes, theory formulated about a hundred years
but still cannot be investigated ago, have proved to be true in practice
even by indirect methods.
and are accepted by science. Therefore,
10 –19–10 –34 m A huge piece of the scale Planck's sizes can also form the basis
ladder in which it is possible for serious scientific constructions and
to glance only by means of
mathematic modeling. This area conclusions.
of 15 ten-fold steps is equal to
37
1.2. Mass scale
1.2. Mass scale

KEYWORDS: mass, weight, gravity.
1053 g The mass of the Metagalaxy textbook, but I will recap that the weight
3∙1044 g The mass of the Galaxy. and mass differ or coincide depending on
the speed of movement of the body.
1,2∙1035 g The mass of a giant star. The
mass of stars fluctuates in a range
In the material World there is a limit
of 1032 – 1035 g. to speed of movement of bodies that is
2∙1033 g The mass of the Sun. equal to the speed of light in a vacuum
Practically the same value as which is slightly less than 3·105 km/sec.
the mass of the Solar System as At speeds close to the speed of light, the
the mass of the Sun constitutes mass is manifested through energy. So
99.8 % of the mass of the Solar
System the weight (mass), the speed of movement
and the energy appear connected to each
8∙1031 g The mass of a dwarf star.
other. The lower one goes down into the
5,9∙10 g 27
The mass of the Earth. depths of the matter, the smaller value the
(5–9)∙10 g 4
The mass of a human being. mass has. Its place is occupied by energy;
1,66∙10 –24
g The atomic mass unit – 1/2 if one goes further away, the concepts
of carbon mass С12 is accepted of time and space are involved. They
for calculation of masses of are connected in some non-separable
elementary particles in atomic
and nuclear physics.
way with the displacement velocity of a
substance and its energy.
1,671∙10 –24 g The mass of an atom of
hydrogen Н1. It is interesting that
Well and what will be there if one goes
the atomic mass is less than sum further to the limits of matter? To the level
of masses of the particles making of a real atom, an indivisible primary unit
up the atom. The difference of the matter - the maximon? There, where
occurs because the mass defect
goes to the interaction energy.
no device created by human beings has yet
been able to peek, there appears one more,
1,670∙10 –24 g The mass of a proton.
the last, transition from the weight, energy,
5,5∙10 –28
g The rest mass of an electron. speed, space, time - to information. But it
is too early to speak about this, dear heart
I do not wish to paraphrase a physics
38
1.3. The scale of density

KEYWORDS: density, specific gravity.
1018 g/cm3 The density of the substance Obviously, the further we go into the
of an electron (presumably). micro world, the higher the density. And
1015 g/cm3 The density of the substance vice versa, rising up the structural levels
of atomic nucleus. to larger objects, we see that the density
1015 g/cm3 The density of neutron stars. falls down to insignificant values. The
106 g/cm3 The density of a «white general range of values of density from
dwarf» star. the Universe to the atom differs by 1046
1,2∙101 g/cm3 The density of the substance times. And it is falls with 35 degrees of
of the nucleus of the Earth. the dimensional scale. But this is not the
5,5 g/cm3 The average density of the limit. We do not know, how the density
Earth. increases further as we go down into
1,4 g/cm3 The density of the substance microcworld, as from the atom to the
of the Sun. maximon there remain 25 degrees of the
1,3∙10 –3 g/cm3 The average density of the dimensional scale, and no one yet knows
Earth’s atmosphere. what is happening to density there.
10 –6 g/cm3 The average density of the And now we will continue with you
Solar System. to make our first acquaintance with some
10 –25 g/cm3 The density of the Galaxy. «initial data». The next parameter is
7∙10 –31 g/cm3 The average density of probably the most complex – time.
the substance of the Universe
(Metagalaxy).

39
1.4. The time scale
1.4. The time scale

KEYWORDS: time, time periods, cycles.
Apparently, by virtue of the (4,7–5)∙1016 sec The age of the Sun and the
predetermined mortality given to humans, Solar System, including all the
time as a category is difficult for us. Now, planets and Earth.
at the start of our journey with you, dear
heart, only two concepts are accessible And what came before? From what
to us: time periods and frequency; as a and when have they arisen, and how much
matter of fact, they are one and the same, time did they need, to be created in their
but for our initial investigation it is more present form? People still do not know
convenient to separate them. Repeating precisely. So far. Yet while you are reading
processes with durations in excess of one this book, they will probably already
second we shall call periods, and those know.
phenomena which repeat one or more 10 –23 sec The elementary particle
times within a second - frequency. of time. According to the
calculations of M. Planck,
Let's go, and as always start with biggest processes of smaller duration
numbers: cannot happen to objects of
the material World.
1022 sec The Age of Brahma - as
the ancient Hindus named the
entire life span of the World. But certainly there is also a non-
1–2∙10 sec
17
10-20 billion years - the age material part of the universe. And does
of the Universe (Metagalaxy) time exist there? Is there any way at all to
as of today. How much life is define the beginning and the end, before
given to it, no scientist knows.
Though, in opinion of the and after, and not only in the material
ancient Hindus, the Universe World, but also by and large in the
has thus far only existed for universe? Let it be inaccessible to humans,
0.000001 of its life span. but to the Lord it is, probably, necessary!
40
1.5. A scale of frequencies

KEYWORDS: frequency, fluctuations, waves, radiation, light,
sound, Herz.
You probably know, that in the Universe what it will be in your
there are all kinds of oscillatory processes, lifetime?
i.e. repeating alternating movements of
objects. Undulating changes are an inherent 108–1011 Hz the MWF range –
characteristic of practically all objects and microwave frequencies
– electromagnetic
processes in the Universe. Fluctuations from fluctuations used in
the minimum to the maximum if they last technology.
one second or less are calculated in Hertz
(Hz) – called after the scientist of that name. 109–1013 Hz the frequency of
1 Hz is equal to 1 fluctuation hypersound.
per second. If an object
makes 10 fluctuations 1011–1013 Hz the frequency of
per second then its fluctuations of an atom
frequency is equal to in a molecule.
10 Hz.
10 Hz infrasound – the low- 1014 Hz the light visible
frequency oscillations by humans; more
which are not heard precisely this range is
by the ear, but are (0.4–0.72)·1014 Hz.
very harmful to an
organism.
3·1015–1017 Hz ultra-violet radiation.
5·102–104 Hz the range of
frequencies perceived 2•1018–1019 Hz X-rays.
by humans. And a
mouse, for example, 1020 Hz gamma rays.
can hear frequency
fluctuations of 105 Hz.
Further knowledge of fluctuations is
10 –10 Hz
4 9
ultrasound used in missing in the size of more than 20 orders.
engineering, can But certainly there is something there as
destroy concrete and well. Nature is continuous. There are no
metal. empty places in it.
5·106 –109 Hz electromagnetic However, the blanks in our knowledge
fluctuations in the are aplenty. One pleasant fact: their
radiofrequency range number is constantly decreasing.
(radio communications).
However there is a bottom point in this
10 Hz
9
the working frequency line, the frequency of a maximon. The
of computers manu- life span of a maximon cannot last longer
factured in 2004. Inte- than the time of passage of light through
resting, what it will
its section – 10 –43 sec. A maximon exists
41
1.5. A scale of frequencies
in one point of space during this or even the life of the Universe, but how long
smaller time. It is not known, with what this lasts, who knows! The most frequent
periodicity (frequency) it appears in the fluctuation, right now I shall not say which
next point of space, but one thing is clear: one, is not less than 1081 Hz.
a maximon exists in one point of the space However everything is not so dreadful.
for no more than 10 –43 sec. Later we shall see that there is a technology
Frequency is such a characteristic for handling time which enables the
for which, perhaps, it is not necessary removal of all problems no matter how
to analyze ranges. Here we can speak little or great the time is. It is possible to
not about 60 orders, but about absolutely move on the time scale. True, this is not
incomprehensible numbers. The «longest» allowed to humans…
fluctuation is the term of recurrence of
42
1.6. The scale of quantity of elements

forming things
KEYWORDS: quantity, number, element, structure, part and
whole.
What quantity of parts is an object of atoms (of chemical

composed of? Or more precisely: how elements)
many structural elements form a system? 10n The number of different
Why this number, and not another? kinds of molecules and their
You will see, the systems are absolutely components is practically
limitless.
different, and the number of elements
coincides! Not once, not twice, but many
Strictly speaking, to be able to judge
times. Why? Because there is a reason,
any law, the selection should be at least
and it is necessary to understand it.
a hundred times bigger. But even this
1010 (105×105) The number of Galaxies in
the Metagalaxy.
is not enough. There has to be some
reasonable selection criteria for objects
1010 The number of stars in the
Galaxy. being examined. We have neither of these
for now. Be that as it may, but then why
1014 (107×107) The number of cells in a
newborn human. do humans have five fingers on each limb?
4∙1012 The number of nucleotides
Perhaps to make us learn counting to
in a cell. ten and then invent the decimal number
2∙108 The number of sperm cells system after looking at our hands?
in one full-fledged ejaculation For now, dear heart, we only instinctively
of a man. feel, that among the rational numbers there
1010 The number of neurons in a are those to which the Creator paid special
human brain. attention to:
1014 (107×107) Number of different kinds
of cells in a human body. • Five and 105;
1020 (1010×1010) Number of planets, able • Ten, 1010, 1020;
to sustain a biosphere in the • Seven;
Universe (presumably).
• Twelve, six, three, one and 122 = 144.
105–107 Number of star clusters in These are probably the most important
the Galaxy.
numbers when it comes to combining
102 Number of different kinds parts into a whole.
43
1.7. Scale of complexity or level of organisation
1.7. Scale of complexity or level of

organisation
KEY WORDS: complexity, functionality, parameters, structure,

organization, synergy.
Complexity is an important term, quite sufficient for arranging objects

but it is badly formalized. According to of the World in orderly cubbyholes of
V. Dal’s dictionary, the etymological complexity.
sense of complexity is an item composed We will not consider the providential
of multiple parts, with complex and aspect, or Divine plan, for now – it will
intricate interrelations, i.e. the stress is be revealed to us later; but the structural
laid upon the structure, that it is composed and functional characteristics are already
of multiple and different elements. But available to us.
what if two objects are made of similar There are a number of objects in the
components: for example a pile of bricks World of which can be said: this object
and a house built of the same number of was constructed of some other objects
those bricks? And what about two houses of lower complexity levels and it in itself
built of the same number of bricks? And is an element used in the construction
one of these being comfortable and the of other objects of even higher levels of
other – not? What's to be done then? complexity. It is even possible to construct
I found almost nothing on this such a series:
subject. The closest is the two-word term
«organization level» or the relatively new Protons and neutrons → atomic
concept of «synergy». But none of them nuclei → atomic nuclei and electrons→
has taxonomy - units of measurement. atoms → molecules→ complex organic
However, a unit of measurement is substances→ cell nucleus → cell → living
not the goal in and of itself. It helps to organism.
arrange objects in a row, where they
are placed according to incrementing Protons and neutrons form atomic
parameters chosen as a criterion or aspect nuclei. Atoms of the same kind in larger
for examination. But objects can also be quantities represent elementary chemical
arranged another way – by comparing substances.
them with each other. Complexity is a Atoms, combined in different ways,
multiple-aspect category. This means form molecules.
that the complexity of World’s objects Molecules in mass, i.e. in great
can be observed through of prism of quantities, form substances of organic and
many facets and each section will bear inorganic nature.
some information. I suggest we consider Large masses of elements and
the following three aspects: structural, substances form cosmic bodies.
functional and providential. These are Complex organic substances form cells.
44
Cells, organized in specific ways, can form about one hundred chemical elements.
form biological objects – plants, animals, One hundred different kinds of atoms in various
humans. combinations can form practically unlimited
It is obvious that the structural approach amount of molecules and substances of the
cannot be separated from the objective organic and inorganic World.
approach. Notably in a specific area: on the Atomic nuclei, atoms, molecules form
level of atoms and molecules. It is from these substances from which space objects can
that the matter of the Universe is composed, be formed. Cosmic bodies can generate the
as it can be seen by humans. The amount Metagalaxy, Galaxies, stars and systems of stars
of matter, concentrated in the same place, and planets.
determines the size, rest mass and intrinsic Planets, situated at a certain distance
energy of the object. The mass of the body is from their star, can sustain an atmosphere,
determined by the gravitational force, which in create a hydrosphere and generate
its turn influences the shape of the body and its biological life.
interaction with surrounding bodies. Such chemical elements as hydrogen,
It is interesting that with the growth in size oxygen, carbon, etc. can form the so called
(mass) of cosmic bodies up to approximately organic molecules and substances, from
300 km in diameter – the bodies have arbitrary simple to very complex ones, capable of
shapes, but when the size increases to more managing oxidation-reduction processes
than 300 km they become spherical. This is and preserve their structure.
explained by strength of materials laws – the Biological substances can develop into
science dealing with the principles of resistance living cells, whose function is to survive
of materials to external loads. A stone or iron and self-reproduce.
asteroid has its own strength, which preserves Cells can form complex biological
its initial shape, but it is also influenced by objects – from bacteria and protozoa to
gravitational forces having vector structures, plants, animals and humans.
directed toward the center of gravity of the Plants can process inorganic
body. If the mass of the cosmic body reaches substances, i.e. turn them into organic substances,
a diameter of approximately 300 km, and and radically change the atmosphere and
density is close to that of iron, these forces biosphere of a planet, preparing it to become
are equalized, and if size and weight increase populated by animals. Animals, feeding on plants
further, the body starts to sag and cave in, and other animals that live in the biosphere, can
assuming a spherical form as a result. evolve and give birth to Homo sapiens.
Further growth of the mass leads to a Homo sapiens, living on the flesh of animals
temperature increase at the center of the space with vegetable side-dishes and brazenly
object, and if the mass grows further there appear making use of the biosphere and all the
thermo-nuclear processes with emissions of blessings of God's World, can live and
energy and light into space. That is now a star. consider themselves to be the masters of
Another approach to the concept of complexity nature. But such is not the case. We do not
is the functional one. According to this, we will know what the function of humans is yet.
divide objects of the World by their functionality. Let But we will certainly get to know this, and
us ask of each object: «What can you do?». not some day, but very soon, towards the
Protonsandelectronsinvariouscombinations middle of this book.
45
1.8. Providentiality or scale of destinations
1.8. Providentiality or scale of destinations
KEY WORDS: Providentiality, predestination, course, target

function, target, task, meaning, providence, determinism, hierarchy
of functions and tasks.
The word «providential» means World. This is precisely why it would be

«foreseen by someone» and «specially so interesting to understand the overall
intended for a definite purpose». Usually design: then it will be possible to truly
such designs of things of the World belong discover the most important thing about
to attributes of the Creator, Demiurge, every, known or newly discovered, item.
Lord (these words are almost synonyms). It’s just like in Mendeleev's table: for an
For now we can not draw the scale of element that has yet to be discovered, its
World’s objects based on providentiality. It basic characteristics are already known.
is not clear yet to us, what the World was For now we can only make some
created for, and we cannot judge the end- assumptions about the level of common
purpose each of its parts has. But! sense and practical knowledge accumulated
The very fact, the very character of by humanity. Providentiality of things
providentiality shines through and glows also shines through their hierarchical
in every object of the World. And let us relations. We still do not know the whole
seriously turn our attention to it. hierarchical chain of functions, but part of
Once again, our favorite example with this structure is comprehensible.
the pile of bricks and a beautiful cozy Somehow, there appeared maximons,
house built of the same bricks. In what, particles, electrons, protons, neutrons,
essentially, lies the difference? atoms, molecules, i.e. substance of matter.
In the second case there was someone, A substance has two functions:
who thought of destination (functions а) creating space, time, heavenly
of the house), created its architectural bodies and energy, and consequently, - the
concept, design and technology. That is, conditions for existence and evolution of
there had been a thought at the beginning biological life;
and the first thing it formed was a function, b) creating more and more complicated
the destination of the object. organic constructions – molecules,
Everything in the World has its biological substances, and systems
destination that is the reason each thing from these – and as a result, to generate
exists. Destination of things, i.e. their biological life.
providential meaning, is the fundamental Biological life builds complex bio-
pillar on which the Word is constructed. systems, in which the biosphere of the
But there are many things we do not know host-planet is intermixed with flora, fauna
the purpose of. And by no means do we and humans.
know all the objects of this World. And Obviously human beings are the
we are unaware of many things of this providential task of biological life.
46
But what is the providential task of humans? This is done out of necessity, in order to
That’s the mother of all questions. We are cover the gaping chasm of our ignorance
needed for something and will somehow of the most important phenomena of the
be used for creation and prosperity of World.
the next providential stage. And what Is there anyone who has the answers?
were you thinking!? That we would be Probably the One, who created the World?
eating, drinking, propagating and solving Maybe He is the one we should turn our
crossword puzzles forever? No. The brain eyes, souls and minds to?
of Homo sapiens matures for a reason, and
we are placed above living and non-living «Our Father, for the sake of our fathers,
matter for a reason. Some very serious who hoped for you to teach them the laws of
mission is planned for humans. But what life, teach us as well (give us desire to follow
Your path and the strength on this path and
kind of mission? By the way, please notice mind to understand Your path). Have pity on
that we have already drifted from the us and give our hearts (wicked by nature) an
simple and understandable characteristics opportunity to understand, to hear, to learn
of size, weight, density etc., - from the and to observe all your Laws (so unnatural for
things which can be touched, measured us) with love, (not forcedly, but consciously, for
and described. the sake of our loved ones – that is selflessly).»
Complexity, function, providentiality, Cabbala [64, p. 110].
are different things, they cannot be
touched. What is life and death? How do laws
In addition to things, or subjects, of the Universe work? What is universal
there is a great number of processes and attraction? How is the visible light
phenomena, happening to them in this organized? What is an electric charge?
World. What is good and evil? And fate? And
Life, death, thought, energy, luck?
interaction, laws of nature, the voice of The world of phenomena is just as real
conscience – these are all phenomena. and providential as the world of things. We
Science and everyday awareness offer a will remember this, but will not go further
great number of labels and euphemisms to for now. Everything in its own time, dear
denote the essence of these phenomena. heart.
47
1.9. Which two scales to choose?

KEY WORDS: Scale range, distribution, concordance of
scales, law, heuristic potential.
To understand what an apple is, you the simplest and most understandable
can: diagram. And then we will add other
1) cut it and see what is inside; dimensions to it.
2) make a chemical analysis of the Of course, the eight parameters we
apple; have analyzed cannot provide a full
3) Put a piece under a microscope and description of the World, but they provide
see the cells; enough excellent initial data.
4) Bury it in the ground and see what The first five scales are obviously
comes up; concordant on the scale ranking. The
6) Eat it and enjoy. scale ranking shows how many times
The last way sounds the most greater is the value on this scale than its
appealing to me. Maybe, dear heart, the neighboring smaller one. Scale range
most essential way to learn about the is a relative value; it does not depend on
World and Life is to just live your life in units of measurement. We are going to
dignity (as best one can) and enjoy it? measure the scale range in “degrees”, that
It turns out that the Ancient-Hebrew is in increments of 10 times. One degree
Cabbala even ranks pleasure and represents a 10-fold difference in size
enjoyment almost as high as the purpose between objects, two degrees – 100-fold
of Creation: etc.
Total scale range of the measurement
«…the Purpose of Creation is bringing joy and scale is 60 degrees, included is that portion
pleasure to creatures. Desire for pleasure is a of the scale from an atom nucleus to the
vessel, and the soul gets pleasure according to Metagalaxy which is 40 degrees.
its growing desires» [64, p. 22]. The scale range on the mass scale,
taken within the interval from an atom
There is some kind of Ancient-Hebrew nucleus to the Metagalaxy is 77 degrees.
secret here. Who has the desire, who gets On the density scale from an atom
pleasure and, most importantly, which of nucleus to the Metagalaxy is 46 degrees.
them is a vessel? We only know the minimum period on the
Only one thing is clear: our pleasure time scale; or rather scale of time spans,
will hardly be complete without but the longest period – life time of the
understanding the structure of the World. Metagalaxy – is unknown. But is there an
The universe bears many properties, and end to the life of the Metagalaxy? So let
each of them provides information that us start from the age of the Metagalaxy
can be studied and described. But for us at present. Then the scale of time spans
only two parameters are essential in order has the range from 1017 seconds (age of
to draw a diagram on paper. The first, Metagalaxy) to 10–23 (elementary unit
48
of time for the material world), i.e. 40 to humans, all the varieties of chemical
degrees. But if we use the maximum life agents of biological life, flora and fauna,
span of a maximon 10 –47 , the total scale fits just within the range of 10–10 to 102 m
range is 64 degrees. What concerns the microcosm, from the
Please notice that the numbers 40 and maximon to an atom, this large scale range
60 are repeated. We intuitively feel that from 10 –35 to 10 –10 has not been studied well
they dominate. Later you will see that this enough to make the dependence between
happens for a reason. the kinds of objects and their position on
It is interesting to analyze the character the size scale obvious. At the same time it
of the distribution of objects of the World does not mean that there isn’t any or there
over various scales. How are they placed on cannot be such a dependence. Obviously
the scales of various metrics – uniformly size categories, the correlation of sizes of
or clustered in groups, - are there areas not the World’s objects represent one of the
occupied by them? fundamental categories of structure of the
The characteristic of the size scale is universe in its material part.
the uniform filling. There are no breaks The weight index takes up a huge
or gaps in it, except for the microcosm. range from the weight of the Metagalaxy,
In other words, there is always an object which equals 1053 g to the rest mass of an
that can be found for any size. However, electron (10 –28 g), i.e. the first one is 1081
(which is very important), each object of times larger than the second. And that’s
the material world has a certain size, or not counting the range from electron to
to be more precise, quite a fixed position maximon. But the very concept of weight
on the scale plus some dimensional range, in this world may be quite different from
which intersects or makes contact with the the one which exists in the macroworld.
linear size dimensional range of the next Density is an index, representing the
object. This law is especially obvious, if correlation of mass and volume of a body.
we compare the objects of Mega-universe: Density is intriguing because it obviously
Metagalaxy – 1025 m; depends on the size of objects in the
Galaxy –1020 m; material World. The smaller an object is
Galactic nucleus– 1015 m; the higher is its density. Atom nucleus
star – 1010 m; is 1015 g/cm3 i.e. 15 degrees heavier than
planet, star nucleus – 105 m. gold, and the Metagalaxy is 10 –31 g/cm3
It is interesting that the size range i.e. 28 degrees lighter than air. However,
of the spatial objects listed above has a neither weight, nor density can be used
distinct increment gradient - 105 m. And as basic system-forming concepts in the
the intervals between these scale levels structure of the World – because they are
are filled with scattering dimensions of derived.
objects or their adaptations. Time scale and frequency scale are
Filling up of the macroworld, where subjects of same nature. If there are no
objects larger than an atom and smaller objects and no events – there is no time either.
than a planet are located, is not so obviously But nevertheless, the temporal characteristic
distributed on the size scale. The whole gives a mass of information in comparative
World that surrounds us, from atoms analysis of processes and phenomena.
49
The category of time was obviously used b) If an unknown object is qualified as

by the Creator as one of the structure- a rung in world order hierarchy, then its
forming factors of the universe. First of all, structure is composed of 1010 elements.
time is an all-powerful tool for the division And particularly interesting is the fact that
of the World. Objects, living their life objects and their elements line up into a
within one millionth of a second cannot chain, in which each inferior object is an
be brought into line with objects which element in the structure of a superior one:
can live millions of years. Secondly, the There are 1010 Galaxies in the
notion of “frequency”, derived from time, Metagalaxy;
is closely connected with the nature of There are 1010 stars in the Galaxy;
information. Volume of information and There are 1012 cells in a human
the rate of its transfer directly depend on (newborn);
frequency. For now, dear heart, remember Cell contains 1010 nucleotides;
that “In the Beginning there was the Word” There are 1010 neurons in the human
and vaguely surmise that this information brain.
is the foundation of the World’s structure. And what about microcosm? From
Otherwise how would the whole thing how many elements is an electron or a
work and not go to pieces? photon composed of? It is not clear how
Thus time is a very important thing, these fragments of order are connected
but it is not quite clear how to deal with with each other, but there is certainly
it. But it looks like this is not the thread some kind of law. Is there a single “ladder”
we should be pulling to solve the tangle. of structural inclusion with rungs, which
After all, time is something secondary and equal to 1010 elements?
derived, even though it is very important A scale of complexity, like that, can
for the structure of the World. Time is hardly exist. There is no such taxonomy
inseparably connected with weight and as «degree of complexity», just as there is
energy in the material World and can no complexity unit. However, we can find
transform into these for a reason. what we really need somewhere close to
Quantity scale gives us just one the concept of «complexity».
message. But what a clear and distinct If object «A» consists of structural
message! «Any considerable object of elements «B», we intuitively say that
the Universe consists of 1010 elements of «A» is more complicated than «B».
which it is composed». Consequently, «A» is hierarchically
This way or something like this. higher and more complicated, and, at the
Regardless of the object’s size – same time, less stable than «B».
Metagalaxy, Galaxy, a human, a cell… Or the second type of relationship,
Why not continue? when «A» consists of «B» nucleus and
Why not use this feature to describe some periphery. Here «B» is an essential
and classify elements of World structure? condition for the existence of «A»,
An all-powerful heuristic index: but properties of «A» can vary due to
a) If an object consists of 1010 variation of its periphery up to its muting.
elements, it is a valid rung of the world And here «B» core is more stable than «A».
order hierarchy; And, finally the third type of
50
relationship: by its existence «B» The functional-structural level of

creates certain conditions that is organisation is obviously the indicator,
the environment necessary for the which can be used in the analysis of the
existence of «A». Then we can say that structure of the universe.
«A» exists thanks to «B». It follows So, from all the scales listed above, let
from this that «B» can exist without us choose the two which would help us go
«A», but «A» cannot exist without «B». about creating a graphical diagram of the
And in this case «A», the superior and world order. Fisrt of all, it’s the dimension
more complicated object, is less stable scale ranking, and secondly, it’s the scale
than «B». of matter organization levels.
This approach includes concepts As for other scales and approaches,
of function, levels, organization, including the providential approach, they
synergy, structure, hierarchy and are none the less important and interesting.
stability. These notions are applied not But we cannot start explaining the World
to everything, but to the key objects starting with them. They are not on the
forming the World: atom, molecule, «ends of the ball of twine», and if we pull
planet, star… It would be nice to shed these like threads too early the whole thing
light upon their full and exact list! will get even more tangled.
51
2. SCALE-MEASUREMENT ASPECT OF
THE STRUCTURE OF THE WORLD. THE
THEORY OF S.I. SUKHONOS
KEY WORDS: scale, scale-measurement concept, increment of
the scale ranking, basic scaling factor, evolutionary scaling factor,
stability wave, focus of evolution, seed of the World Spirit, scale
symmetry of the universe.
In the mid 1970’s there was a scientist, «Sizes of natural bodies are not just
who noticed and started researching indifferent phenomenon; but on the contrary,
one, seemingly obvious, regularity. He they are probably the most characteristic
noticed that sizes of objects, which form phenomenon in the system of reality. For living
bodies, the range of these phenomena is quite
our World, take a strictly defined place large. From the first order with large chemical
on the decimal logarithmic scale. With combination molecules, in the order of 10 –6 cm
an extremely high accuracy, a number of parameters it goes to the large life forms – the
objects of the Universe line up in a row, plants and animals with a parameter of 104 cm.
where each stage differs from the previous The range is 1010 » [28, с. 441].
one in a magnitude of 100,000 times, or
105 times, or to the 5th order. Moreover, the Having studied the scale-measurement
total number of such objects is 13, and the concept of S.I. Sukhonos, I saw many
length of the chain is 1060 – or 60 orders. incontestable facts, serious analysis of
The author of this important discovery is these facts and very profound conclusions
a Russian scientist, a person with a basic drawn from them. To cut a long story
technical education, a researcher and short, if my concept of the structure of
philosopher Sergey Ivanovich Sukhonos the universe is based on any foundation,
[109]. then a good half of this foundation is based
He managed to describe the regularity on the regularities that were described by
of scale connections in detail. This Sukhonos. I don’t think, my dear friend,
Sukhonos, a man capable of impartial that you will immediately rush to study
vision and comparing facts from widely the works of this outstanding author, thus
different areas of knowledge, managed I will explain only what I have taken from
without trepidation, to bring into line all his ideas for my own model.
objects defining the structure of the World First of all, as I have already
– from the maximon to the Metagalaxy. mentioned, he compared the biggest and
To be fair, I need to note, that back the smallest things in the Material World
in the beginning of 20th century V.I. – the Metagalaxy and the maximon, and
Vernadskiy had also focused attention on it turned out that the one is bigger than the
the category of size and, using his special other 1060 times, or by 60 orders, or lg1060 =
intuition, called it the most characteristic 60. Moreover the unit of measurement is
feature in the system of reality. not important, be it a meter, a centimeter or
52
the maximon itself. To compare things in other interesting peculiarity. Objects in

mathematics means to divide one into the the known range can, at a certain stretch,
other. If we imagine a thread, pulled from may be divided into two ranges, nuclear
one end of the Metagalaxy to another, 1060 and structural, moreover these interchange
maximons can be placed on this line side next but one, and therefore each range has
by side. If we draw a line, divided into 60 the increment of 10 orders: atom nucleus
equal sections on a sheet of paper we will and atom, star nucleus and star, Galaxy
get the scale ranking of the Universe. The nucleus and Galaxy. It is obvious that the
outer junction 100=1 is the maximon, the core of the system is always more stable
next one 101=10, i.e. corresponds to objects than its superstructure – the system. An
being 10 times bigger than the maximon, atomic nucleus can exist without electrons
the next one 102=100 is hundredfold more (neutron base) and remain an atom, but
than the maximon and so on up to the size electrons without the nucleus are no longer
of 1060 - the Metagalaxy. an atom. Further Sukhonos introduced
Further it becomes clear that many the notion of “stability”. The vector of
structure-forming objects of the World, stability is in a perpendicular direction to
although having variations in size, in their the scale axis and has two extreme values:
average size occupy certain places on maximum for nucleus objects, and for
the scale ranking within a strictly fixed system objects – minimum. As a result,
interval of 105, or lg = 5: a sinusoid curve with an increment of
Metagalaxy – 1025 m; 10 orders aligns along the scale axis, on
Galaxy– 1020 m; the peaks of which the above mentioned
Nucleus of the Galaxy– 1015 m; objects of the World are located: seven on
Star –1010 m; one side and six on the other side of the
Star nucleus – 105 m; scale axis (figure 1).
Human– 100 m; Then the author divides the whole
Cell nucleus– 10 –5 m; scale into 12 classes, at the intersection
Atom – 10 –10 m; points of the sinusoid curve and the axis.
Atomic nucleus– 10 –15 m; Further the author analyzes the way
Electron (presumably) – 10 –20 m; some real objects being among those that
Electron nucleus (presumably) –10–25 m; have been thoroughly studied by science,
Photon (presumably) – 10 –30 m; fill the scale classes, the way they transfer
Maximon – 10 –35 m. from one class to another, the way their
Thus, the non-dimensional coefficient stability changes, the way the structure of
of 105 is present, and this is a known fact. the systems changes from mono-centrism
Uncertainty still exists in the extremely to poly-centrism with the change of place
small objects which are cannot yet be on the scale ranking, the way symmetry
reached by research, such as the electron, and form of objects fluctuate.
its nucleus and the photon, and if it is It is obvious that a great number
exactly these things that are represented of scientifically established facts and
on the scale or some other things are phenomena fall on the scale ranking and
located here. behave according to its internal laws. Here
Further the author has noticed one are some of these.
53
№ Class
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Fotons? Electrons Atoms Human being Stars Galactics
STABILITY
Lg L, сm
33 28 23 18 13 8 3 2 7 12 17 22 +27 М-scale
54
KERNELS OF ELECTRONS? KERNELS OF CELL KERNELS OF ATOMS KERNELS OF KERNELS OF
MAXIMONS GALACTICS
METAGA;ACTICS
STARS
А В
NG
?
STRO
THE WEAK THE ELECTROMAGNETIC THE GRAVITATIONAL
20 20 20
10 10 10
MICROINTERVAL MACROINTERVAL MEGAINTERVAL
Figure 1. The scale classification of objects and forces of the Univerce

2.SCALE-MEASUREMENTASPECTOFTHESTRUCTUREOFTHEWORLD.THETHEORYOFS.I.SUKHONOS
It is evident that all material objects division into 2·1012 cells, which constitute
have certain size and distinctive features, the organism of a new-born, and then
which allows distinguishing them among the number increases to 1015 cells, which
the host of other objects. For example, makes up the necessary volume of an
an atom has variations which determine adult organism. As a result, humans
the chemical element it forms, and in and animals travel on the scale ranking
connection with this it varies in size. The over a distance that is equal to one class
same can be said about a star, as well as (from sixth to seventh) or the distance
about any of the cosmic bodies, including from the center of the measurement scale
the Galaxies. (10 –5) to 100 m. 100 m is 1 m, however
Molecules, cells, plants and many after more detailed research the middle
other objects of the material World of seventh class corresponds to the size
fluctuate in size and type. The question is of 161.58 cm. In the author’s opinion,
the following: how does the junction point, this size practically coincides with the
the border of dimensionally neighboring average height of human beings. However,
objects on the scale ranking, look? The to the same seventh class belong two
author clearly shows that in the points of other kingdoms of biological life – plants
junction of two objects there are zones with and animals. Probably, 161.58 cm is the
the size of one order, filled with an object average size of all biological objects. In
possessing combined characteristics, any case, the author presents us with that
some hybrid, and tambour systems. incontestable fact, that humans appear not
Such structures separate the star nuclei just somewhere, but right in the middle of
from the stars, stars from Galaxy nuclei, the scale ranking of the World, and he sees
Galaxy nuclei – from the Galaxies. The in this the basis for certain resurrection
main conclusion is that there exist neither of ideas on the central place and special
blank spaces nor impenetrable borders role of humans in the Universe. There is
on the scale ranking. That is to say: the nothing for us to do but to sincerely thank
functional-measurement range of objects him for that.
of the World has a continuous nature. Studying the behavior of objects in
The next important point is the center the areas of intersection of the stability
of the measurement scale – these are sinusoid and the scale axis, the author
the objects with the size of 10 –5 m, or provides interesting computations with an
50 mm. Such objects as the female cell example of planets in our Solar system.
nucleus, male cell – spermatozoid, as well The point is that with their size, the planets
as spermatozoids of most of the animals of our Solar system fall on the border zone
fall exactly onto this size category. So the between class No. 8 «Star nuclei» and
spermatozoids of a human, an elephant, class No. 9 «Stars». That is exactly the
fox and cachalot are practically equal in 109.5 cm mark on the M-scale.
size. As you know, the gamete cell bears Why is Pluto, a member of the solar
all the information on the structure and system, not gaseous, like the other planets
peculiar features of humans and animals. of Jupiter group? The answer is obvious, if
In the process of prenatal development we look how the planets are located on the
the first fertilized cell forms by means of M-axis (figure 2).
55
By the size parameter Pluto belongs to is connected with the expansion of the
the class No. 8, where the planets of the Universe. The author rightly believes
Earth group are located, and that is the that the expansion of space, taken by the
reason for its high density. Therefore, the Metagalaxy, is somehow connected with
classification of planets depends not on the change of the metrics of this very same
degree of remoteness of their orbits from space. Or, in other words, the M-axis
the Sun, but on their place on the M-axis. changes to some extent. The hypothesis
All the objects of class No. 8 – star nuclei is the following: The Metagalaxy at the
and some of the planets are solid bodies, moment of its appearance, and this was
and all the objects of class No. 9 – stars over 15 billion years ago, has had the scale
and some of the planets are liquid and ranking from a maximon to the diameter
gaseous bodies. of Metagalaxy – 1060 times or 60 orders,
The next important regularity unites and the scale structuring of the World has
the phenomena of synthesis, fission and rested upon the crystal clear dimensionless
energy emission with the two characteristic coefficient of 105. Expansion with the
stability points on the M-axis. speed, close to the speed of light, the
The meaning of these dependencies Metagalaxy has grown, according to the
can be understood from figure 3. author’s opinion, approximately 10-fold,
The peaks of the stability sinusoid and the M-scale started containing 61
have a neutral position – the «saddle», in division lines. In connection with this
which object-systems can exist in relative it is recommended to calibrate (mark,
stability. But a much more stable position graduate) the M-axis on the basis of the
is at the bottom parts of the sinusoid curve two dimensionless coefficients. One is first-
– the «depressions». begotten and permanent - 105 and the second
Transfer from a «saddle» to a «depression» one, by the fact of the current increased size
is performed by means of synthesis, and of Metagalaxy, i.e. 61:12 = 5.083, according
from a «depression» to a «saddle» – by to the diagram, shown on the figure 7.
means of fission. In both cases there is As a result two stability sinusoids
an output of energy. Whatever we study are obtained – the one which existed
– growth of a cell or the growth of a at the time of creation of the world, and
star, – in any class of the M-axis the same the one which is at work now. There is
regularities are found. There are only two a shift between their peaks; it is small,
technologies of progress on the M-axis but extremely important for explanation
in the stability zone: with maintenance of the many phenomena in the history
of integrity of the system (figure 4) and of development of the Material World.
without maintenance of the integrity of The point is that for 15 billion years the
the system (figure 5). The author provides stability points on the M-scale have been
numerous examples of this and also facts moving and are still moving to the right.
from different spheres of the natural The Metagalaxy has increased over this
sciences. One of these, relating to cytology, period. Ordinates of all «depressions» and
is shown in (figure 6). This requires no «saddles» of the M-scale have changed
additional explanations. along with it, except for the ordinate of the
The next very interesting observation maximon, which has been and stays equal
56
Star half wawe
Klass 8
Jupiter
Uranus
II Lg L, см
8,5
М-axe I group of solid planets with
8 9 9,5 10 10,5 11
density over 2 SGU.
Mercury I II group of gaseous planets
Earth with density under 2 SGU.
Pluto
Klass 9 A scale periodicity equal to 0,5
orders is evident.
System half-wawe of macro bodies
orbit No. Planet Size, cm Density

1 Planets of the Earth Mercury 0,485·109 Solid bodies having
2 group Venus 1,210·109 2 to 5.5 SGU
3 Earth 1,276·109
4 Mars 0,679·109
5 Asteroid ring – remains of a planet which was not able to come into existence.
Why?
6 Planets of the Jupiter Jupiter 1,426·1010 Liquid and gaseous

7 group Saturn 1,202·1010 bodies under 2 SGU
8 Uranus 0,490·1010
9 Neptune 0,502·1010
10 Pluto 0,640·109 Solid body approx.
2.8 SGU
Figure 2. Location of planets in our Solar system on the M-scale.

(S.I. Sukhonos)
57
PS
PS E
S D
SB
М-axe
a) Potential stability “depression” diagramm;
E E E E E E E
F S F S F S F S F S F S
№0 №1 №2 №3 №4 №5 №6 №7 №8 №9 №10 №11 №12

Depressions Lg L, сm
33 23 13 3 7 17 +27 М-axe
b) Stability points, synthesis (S) and fission (F) zones indicated;

PS — “hole” stabiliy; SB — stable balance; S — synthesis; D — division; E — energy
Figure 3. Stability points, synthesis and fission zones (S. I. Sukhonos)
58
Expansion Compression
1 2
М-axe
Figure 4. Diagram of motion in the potential stability field

with maintenance of integrity of the system: 1 — expansion of the
system;
2 — compression of the system (S. I. Sukhonos)
Synthesis Fission
1 2
М-axis
Figure 5. Diagram of motion in the potential stability field without maintenance

of integrity of the system: 1 — synthesis of the system; 2 — fission of the
system (S. I. Sukhonos)
59
А SF barrier B SF barrier
3
2 1
1 2
М-axe М-axe
Figure 6. Two types of cell fission (multiplication) process (S.I. Sukhonos)

а) If a cell has a size smaller than the synthesis-fission barrier, than before fission it
initially grows (1-2) to the size,
which exceeds the SF barrier, then divides
(2-3) to the original size and further continues functioning with this size(3).b) If a cell in
. b) If a cell in normal condition has a size larger than the SF barrier, than before fission
it does not grow. The fission process
takes place (1-2), and then “fragments” that have appeared grow to the initial normal
condition (2-3)
5
0 Base wave “the diapason”, /2=10 С
БВУ Expanding border

of the Metagalaxy
ЭВУ
33 5,083
10 сm Stationary wave of evolution, /2=10 28
10 сm
Figure 7.Evolutionary and base stability wave.

Characteristic stable points on the M-axis (dimensions) for the second ESW
depend on the radius of the Universe. With the extension
of the Universe the second sinusoid, unlike the first one (BSW),
will stretch to the right, as a harmonica, and all the stable points, which it presets,
will shift to the right along the M-axis. ESW -evolution stability wave BSW base
stability wave (S.I. Sukhonos)
60
to itself. Acts of creation cannot be confused

This hypothesis perfectly explains a with the acts of birth, i.e. reproduction
great number of events in the history of of already existing systems. The wave of
creation, but the initial numbers require acts of creation has moved and is moving
some adjustment. now along the M-axis from the elemental
to more complicated systems. The author
Size of the maximon (was 10 –34,8 m calls this the place where the wave of
and remains so) creation acts and the M-axis touch the
Size of Metagalaxy scaling focus of the creation process. In
– was at the time of creation 1025,2 m the part of the M-axis, where the focus
– is at present 1025,62 m
of creation process has already passed,
the optimal arrangement of objects of the
Size of the M-scale:
World is found, and evolution is replaced
– was at the time of creation 60 orders with self-reproduction.
– is at present 60,42 orders Evolution of objects of the subatomic
Basic scaling factor levels, atomic and molecular levels, has
– was and is 105 probably ended on the scale of the whole
for n-class adopts the value 10n∙5 Universe, and that was the first stage of
of evolution.
Evolutionary scaling factor At the second stage the evolution
– was at the time of creation 105 has been moving in the direction of
mechanical building up of objects and the
creation of cosmic bodies – from Galaxies
– at present (60.42:12) 105,035 to the planets.
We can judge of the third stage only
Evolutionary scaling increment for each from the experience of our own planet.
of the 12 classes is calculated by the It is connected with the multi-stage
following formula: evolution of biosystems and the parallel
creation of the biosphere, which in its turn
∆n= n·0.035 has facilitated this evolution.
In the opinion of the author, the
where n is the class number. focus of evolution now are the social
Absolute value of the evolutionary systems, comprising the societal scale,
scaling factor for n-class is 10n·5.035. the biosphere, and on the Universal scale
But the numeric specifications do not – «population systems». Now the main
prevent us from seeing the beauty and the task of evolution is the creation and
meaning of the main idea of this point: processing of the «social level».
the Universe is evolving; the evolution It is hard to disagree with the author. Wars,
vector is directed from left to right on the revolutions, incompetence of ruling authorities,
M-axis. The history of evolution of the imperfection of social institutions – how much
Universe is connected with the acts of evil and pain they bring to the World, how
creation, i.e. creating such objects of the much wasted human energy, what harm to
universe, which have not existed before. one’s soul and the whole planet!
61
I have now recapped almost the such «seeds of the world spirit» fill the
entire book of Sukhonos, but there is one whole volume of the Metagalaxy without
more, and perhaps the most important exception and quite compactly, being the
hypothesis – on the existence and nature carrier and the medium of information
of the non-material World. of practically unlimited volume. It is
All things that the author talks about interesting, that also 1090 of such «seeds of
have a wave nature: the M-scale with fixed the spirit» can fit into the volume of the
periodicity of junction points, stability Metagalaxy.
sinusoid… This is the Spiritual world in all its
The author proves quite convincingly beauty!
that all the junction points on the M-scale, The second overtone – points of 10 –15 and
i.e. all the structure-forming objects of 105 m on the M-axis are the atom nuclei
the World are the results of fluctuations and star nuclei. Pay special attention: not
between the extreme sources – maximons photons – electrons, but at first – atom
and Metagalaxy. By their character they nuclei.
are stationary waves in a four-dimensional The third overtone – points, corre-
space: three-dimensional physical space sponding to the dimensions of an electron and
plus a scale axis as the fourth dimension. a star, etc, including the eleventh overtone,
Fluctuations in this space give rise to i.e. 12 harmonics with due account for the
junctions – three-dimensional objects of fundamental tone, give us the broad picture
the material World. There appears the new of the non-biological objects of the World, and
vision of a world order as the consequence the 120th overtone, in the author’s opinion,
of scale-harmonic resonance, in which gives rise to the physical matrix of human
values and functions of various tones can beings.
be analyzed. S.I. Sukhonos has granted us a
A fundamental tone is given by new universal law of nature – the scale
marginal points of the interval – maximon symmetry of the Universe. Apparently, this
and Metagalaxy. This tone corresponds law can be characterized as fundamental
to a physical vacuum, in which there are for the explanation of the construction of
no physical objects, but only energy and the World. Of course, both the author and
fluctuations. Just like this – energy without we realize that the World structure does not
a carrier! We don’t understand everything come down solely to the M-axis. Stability
in this World after all! vector, located orthogonally towards the
The first overtone gives rise to a M-axis appears for a reason, as well as the
junction in the center of the M-axis with seemingly facultative speculations of the
the size of about 10 –5 m. These are objects, author about the place and direction of the
composed directly of maximons, and complexity axis and dimensionality of the
their size, as is known, is 10 –35 m, thus the systems of the Universe.
above-mentioned aggregates can number In the author’s opinion, on the edges
1090 units of maximons, staying invisible of the M-axis the dimensionality of
and imperceptible for human being and all structures of the Universe equals zero, i.e.
devices. the maximon and Metagalaxy are zero-
Nothing prevents the assumption that dimensional objects, i.e. points.
62
«From the micro-world, gradually, with on the M-scale), - that’s exactly where the
movement along the graduated scale, the author sets forth a perpendicular ending
complexity of systems of matter accumulates, at infinity (figure 8) and practically states
reaches a maximum in the center of the M-axis,
that this is the direction which further
manifesting itself through the fantastic variety
of life forms, and then starts to gradually evolution of objects of the World will take,
decrease, until it reaches the basic types of and the human and social systems will
morphological variety in area of Galaxies, and come closer to the Divine ideal.
then decreases impetuously down to linear Here, my dear friend, I have reached the
structures, ending with a zero-dimensional place of passing the baton, I would like to
object» S.I. Sukhonos [109, p. 114]. thank the author once again for what he
has revealed to me, and will continue my
Right next to the middle of the M-axis, search for the truth, now using my own
where the cell, or an adult human being, strength and intellect, in as much as God
or biosphere (by the way, still not shown grants these to me.
63
Dimensionality ?
of the objects
of the Universe
1
М-axe
0
33 3 +28
Figure 8. Dimensionality of the objects of the Universe rises as you move away from its
scale
edges (where the dimensionality tends towards zero) and approaches
to the Scale Center of the Universe (S.I. Sukhonos)
64
3. THE MATERIAL WORLD – A SCHEME
ON A NOTEBOOK SHEET
It would be desirable very much, my a sinusoid, are invariable – irrespective of
dear friend, to draw such a diagram on the class number.
which all the material World and all its But it is also obvious, that the graduated
main parts would be shown. And that the scale is insufficient for an exhaustive
basic laws of its structure would be seen systematization of objects of the
and that the diagram would include both material World. There are a number of
those things known to science and the still system-forming objects which are either
unknown part (dotted line), and thus this «superimposed» by their size on the
diagram would be simple, obvious and others, or are absolutely not a multiple on
easily fit onto a notebook page… the scale division of 105.
From the previous reasonings we Molecules and biomolecules are
discovered, that the difference between somewhere between the 5th and 6th classes
the smallest and the largest objects of the and the 7th class – except for human beings,
Material world is of 60 orders, i. е. one is which seems to be occupied by plants and
greater than the other by 1060 times. We animals. They cannot be thrown out in
also discovered that to each interval, in any way, without them we wouldn't exist.
the size of 105, there corresponds a precise The class allocated for the nuclei of stars,
and average size of structure-determining has the same dimensional borders, as the
objects of the material World. Well in any class for planets and biospheres.
case, for the majority of these. The nuclei And in general the correct scheme is
of these objects are subject to the same the one in which everything known to us
periodicity with a half-phase shift. is placed on shelves, there is a place for
It is also obvious that inside of the the unknown and there are no superfluous
classes with a five order increment the shelves.
same regularities repeat, irrespective of the Therefore we search for the scheme of
class number or its place on the graduated classification where any object known to
scale. The processes of division, synthesis, us in the material World will easily enter.
absorption and liberation of energy, the Apparently, it will be a scheme drawn on a
correspondence of a nucleus and the notebook page…
structure concerning the same points of
65
3. THE MATERIAL WORLD – A SCHEME ON A NOTEBOOK SHEET
3.1. Five attributes for classification of the

material World objects
KEYWORDS: attributes of classification, a classification cell, class-
forming objects.
To see a clear picture, i. е. an image on of some magnitude which is already a

a plane, we need to have two orthogonal property of self-classification of objects
axes. On one of these the graduated scale having multitude. Or, putting it more
will be placed, and yet on the second one simply, in each object of the material
something does not turn out so well. World there are some features (attributes)
There are a lot of objects in the material which unequivocally put it in a certain
World, and each one has its size, at least classification pigeonhole. You will not
within the limits of one inertial system. confuse an atom with a star, a molecule
But where to take the second attribute with a plant, a human being with the
from, an attribute which is also equally Galaxy.
inherent in every object? What is there Inventing the classification pigeonho-
in common between an atom, a human les is not necessary at all because they
being, and a star? Where is this attribute exist from the moment of God's plan;
that equally exists in every object of the another matter is the understanding of
material World? This attribute does exist, what attributes were used by the Creator
but is expressed in a different degree and for the differentiation of classes.
does not change its nature? All in all, five such attributes can be
Search though, as much as you want, found.
you will not find it! Because, except for the The first attribute is scale-dimensional,
size attribute, no other physical attribute and it has already been discussed. The
which extends throughout the graduated other four attributes are represented as if
scale, remains the same. In the transition they were facets of a uniform parameter
from a microcosm into a macrocosm, and and the hypothetical name «the functional
then into a megaworld, the parameters and structural level of organization of the
of weight, density, movement speed and material World», in short – the level of
any other physical properties lose their organization.
universality. If you, my dear friend, come up with
But, as is well known, never say a more precise and easy name I will not
«never»! There is still a certain special object.
parameter or attribute that is equally Material objects occupying key places
characteristic to every material object. in the Creator's plan and in the construction
The fact is that each material object has of the universe are of primary interest to
connections defining its place, value and us. The scale of the organizational level
origin in the system of the material World. with such an approach turns out to be
The characteristic of an object is that it discrete (discontinuous): as many system-
occupies a certain, strictly fixed place forming objects that exist, there are so
66
many points on the scale. What is an atom made of? Of a nucleus

Between the system-forming objects and electrons. A molecule is a combination
are intervals. There are objects of a of atoms. Human beings, animals and
transitive kind. In this connection we plants are made up of cells, but animals
shall divide all material objects into class- and plants create the conditions without
forming and those that are transitive which human beings cannot survive.
(fig. 9, attribute 2). Attribute No. 4 shows three possible
The next attribute is the physical cases of correlation of subordinate with
nature of an object, again not the best higher objects of the material World which
name to use, but here is what it means. All we recently mentioned.
objects of the material World are divided The first case is «a nucleus and
into three groups. structure». For example: a nucleus of a cell
The first group: non-organic and a cell, a nucleus of a star and a star. In
substances of the material World – these cases the higher structure basically
chemical elements and their compounds is defined by a subordinate structure
(except for organic compounds), a nucleus which plays the role of a nucleus.
of an atom, an electron and all that is even The second case is simpler, «an
smaller, including a maximon. element of n+1 level completely physically
The second group: aggregations from consists of the elements of the n-level».
the nuclei of atoms, atoms, molecules, i.е. A molecule is a combination of the sum
their congestions in local space; these are of the atoms; the Metagalaxy is the sum
space bodies, from space balls in the size of the Galaxies. In this case the role of
of 10-5 m up to planets, stars, Galaxies construction or organization of the sum
and the Metagalaxy itself. An ice asteroid of the elements is especially important.
and a star, billions of years letting out Namely the method of their combination
an unbelievable quantity of energy, as a provides a new quality.
matter of fact are the same. Their radical The third case is similar to a
distinction is only in quantity of substance, corresponding «foundation and a
mass: the bigger it is, the more active are construction on the foundation». The
the intra-nuclear processes which produce foundation without a house can exist,
light and energy. but the house without the corresponding
The third group: biological objects, foundation cannot. Humans eat vegetative
from the organic compounds and fibers up and animal food, breath oxygen which
to human beings. comes from the flora and evolution of
Attribute No. 4 (fig. 9) describes the way the biosphere. The biosphere, in turn,
of communication between the lower and is impossible without its carrier – the
higher standing material objects. If we planets – and without an energy source -
look closely, it is possible to see, that all a star (the Sun), i. е. without the center of
objects of the material World are built in the planetary system.
some hierarchical chain. Those that are And now at last, attribute No. 5
located below, serve as a building material (fig. 9) is the function of the object in the
or as a condition of existence for those that hierarchical structure of the universe. Here
are at a stage above. the scheme is simple up to the zoologism.
67
Signs distinguishing
Objects
Material World
Symptom scale Functional-structural features
№1 №2 №3 №4 №5
The relationship Function object

Size On the role of the scale Physical nature a hierarchical
between neighboring
Object structure of the universe
Objects
Evidence
Classification
Class №0 Inorganic
Class-forming Kernel -
10351032,5 м substance
objects structure
material
with kernel Aggregate level n
World
68
creates some
Class №1 new quality
1032,51027,5 м necessary
to create
aggregates
Space Elements - Level n+1
Transient body structure
Class №2
Groups
objects and their system element
1027,51022,5 м
Classification
3.1. Five attributes for classification of the material World objects
Foundation -
Biological building
objects on the foundation
Class №12
1022,51025 м
Fig. 9. Five features distinguish objects Material World

The object of the «n» level exists owing Somethingvaguelyfamiliarismentioned

to 100 % sacrifice of objects of the «n - 1» by E. P. Blavatskaya. Making comments on
level and possibly to lower levels, and the the concepts of nidan – cause-and-effect
object of the level «n» itself exists only for concepts of Buddhism, she draws attention
serving in the creation of an object of the to their number – 12 – and their hierarchical
level «n + 1». structure.
So, an integrated parameter is offered, the
functional-structural level of organization. «Exoterically and esoterically there are twelve
This means that structure-forming objects nidans, this is the fundamental doctrine of
of the material World really do exist and Buddhism. Also there are twelve exoterical
Buddhist suttas, named nidans, and in each is
really form three converging hierarchical provided with one nidan.
chains – substance, space bodies and bio- Nidans have a double meaning. They
objects. The point of convergence is in the themselves represent:
field of atoms and molecules. Chains really • Twelve reasons of sensual existence
have graduated or hierarchical structure: through twelve connections of the
each object is a building material or a subjective nature with the objective, or
condition needed for the formation for an between subjective and objective natures;
object of the next higher level. Each object • Interrelation of causes and effects.
is a step in the general structure, each one Each reason holds a consequence, and this
consequence, in turn, becomes a reason.
bears its function in the general scheme,
Each of them has as an upadha (base) one
and each structure-forming object steadily subdivision of one nidan and also some
occupies the central place in its class (level). consequence, or a sequel»
The levels in the aggregate form a scale of [19, p. 560].
12 classes. But this will become obvious a
little later.
69
3.2. System-forming objects of the material World
3.2. System-forming objects of the

material World
KEYWORDS: an object of classification, a unit, a system-
forming unit, a functional-structural level of organization, a natural
body.
Now we shall nevertheless attempt to «A human, the biosphere, the earth’s

make a list of the basic material objects. crust, the Earth, the Solar system, its galaxy
The problem is not new. In their time a (the island world of the Sun) are natural bodies
indissolubly connected together» [28, p. 427].
number of researchers already touched
upon this question. V. I. Vernadsky wrote:
This is very close to what we need.
«It is convenient to use one logical concept But, perhaps we should not include into
in concrete natural sciences. the classification of material objects those
This concept is all about a natural body. A objects and phenomena of the social order
natural body in a biosphere we shall call each not having the attribute of size.
object which is logically delimited from its Within the limits of our research we
surroundings and which has formed as a result shall include the system-forming objects
of regular natural processes that occur in the of the material World the things which
biosphere or originate in the earth's crust.
bear properties of size and structure.
Such a natural body will be each rock (and all
forms of its occurrence – as a batholite, a rod, Neither seeking the approval
a layer, etc.), any mineral (and all forms of its of philosophers nor the applause of
occurrence), any organism as an individual philologists, we shall name these
and also as a complex colony, biocenose aggregates, because their first distinctive
(simple and complex), any ground, silt, etc., a feature is structure, participation in the
cell, its nucleus, a gene, an atom, a nucleus of hierarchical system of structurization,
an atom, an electron and the like, capitalism, a in the functional evolution on the basis
class, a parliament, a family, a community and
the like, a planet, a star and the like – millions of graduated hierarchy of structures.
of millions of possible “natural bodies”. As Eventually, these should somehow be
can be seen from the above examples, we named.
distinguish here two categories of concepts. On fig. 10 the grouping of basic (and
One concept is an answer to objects that really some not basic) units of the material
exist in nature and are not only a creation World is presented in attachment to the
of the logic process: for example, a certain measurement scale. The graduated scale
planet, certain ground, an organism and the
like. And on the other hand, the concept which
developed by S. I. Sukhonos and accepted
entirely or in the basic part is a creation of a by us with gratitude totals eleven full-size
complex logic process – the generalization of and two half-size classes (classes No. 0
uncountable set of facts or logic concepts: for and 12). The first five classes, from zero to
example, ground, rock, a star, a state and so the fourth one, are mono-objects, i.е. they
forth« [28, p. 418]. include one system-forming aggregate,
each with the following sizes:
And further in the same place:
70
35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 5 10 15 20 25

10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10
m
Peaks
М-axe
sinusoid of
Lg(м)
stability 35 32,5 30 5 5 5 0 5 10 15 20 25
27,5
22,5
17,5
12,5
12,5
17,5
22,5
,5
,5
35
,5
,5
25
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
Borders
М-axe
of classes, m
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
м=10 0,425
№ of class 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
PHOTONS? ELECTRONS? ATOMS HUMAN STARS GALAXIES

Stability
Lg L, сm
33 28 23 18 13 8 3 2 7 12 17 22 +27 М-axe
MAXIMONS ELECTRON’S CORE? ATOM’S CORE CELL’S CORE STAR’S CORE GALAXY’S CORE METAGALAXY
C core C S C S C S C S C S C S C С structure
E energy around core
F fission E E E E E E E
S synthesis
F S F S F S F S F S F S
№ of class 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Base material
Planet system
Galaxy’s core
Biomolecule
aggregates
Atom’s core
Metagalaxy
Star’s core
(Electron’s
Cell’s core
(Photon)?
biosphere
(are placed
Maximon
molecule
Anumals
Electron
human
Galaxy
at the peaks
core)?
Planet
Plants
Atom
Star
of the sinusoid)
cell
Some transitional
stars, pulsars, minor planets, satellites
plants, animals and people, asteroids,
Population and social aggregations of
material
White dwarfs, black holes, neutron
Star systems, galactic black holes
aggregates
Unicelluar plants and organisms
Dwarf galaxy, galactic systems
(are placed
nucleic acids, polynucleotide,
between
Proreins, viruses, bacteria
the peaks
of the sinusoid)
Cells, galactic clusters
Isotopes, mesoatoms,
Starry host, quasars

?
“Strange particles”
amino acids, lipids
Space balls
meteorites
Borders oh experimental knowledge
Fig. 10. Placement of units of the material world to the M-scale
71
basis or submit only in the secondary

No. 0 a maximon – 10 m; –35
level, and in the first level they answer to
No. 1 (a photon)? – 10 –30 m; the functional-structural parameter level.
No. 2 (a nucleus of an electron)? – 10 –25 m;
No. 3 an electron – 10 –20 m; No. 5 An atom, a molecule 10 –10 m
No. 4 a nucleus of an atom – 10–15 m. No. 6 Biomolecules, a nucleus of a 10 –5 m
cell, a cell
The units of classes 1 and 2 have
tentative names. Objects of such a size No. 7 Plants, animals, humans 100 m
are still not accessible to experimental No. 8 A nucleus of a star, a planet, 105 m
research and therefore hereinafter their bio-sphere
names are given in brackets and with No. 9 A star, planetary systems 1010 m
a question mark. However it does not
prevent us from affirming that between Classes No. 10–12 are again mono-objects
the theoretically described maximon and
the electron there are scaled steps which
No. 10 The Galactic nucleus 1015 m
are occupied by certain quite real material
objects. No. 11 The Galaxy 1020 m
However, even with the electron all is No. 12 The Metagalaxy 1025 m
still not so clear. What is it: a «ball» flying
around a nucleus, or an «energy sphere»? Why is there such a set of system-
It is understood that the electron is still forming representatives of the material
100 times smaller than the smallest object World? Why are there not more and not
accessible to modern means of visual less of them? Why are there these ones and
observation. not others? Perhaps, something should be
In general the material World of the deducted or added?
micro-level with sizes of objects less than I added and deducted ten times
10-15 m is not only poorly explored, but is already, estimated this way and that way
also extremely hard to explore. And the and it turns out that: 21 aggregates, one is
reason for this is probably the absence the base (a maximon) and 20 derivatives
of an adequate scientific paradigm. Yet I kept constant within all schemes; there are
shall not go deep into this question and not no superfluous ones and also there are no
afflict upon nuclear physicists the measure empty spaces. The material World looks
of my ignorance; but I shall risk assuming like that, as much I can understand it at the
that many strange things of the microcosm moment.
can become clearer within the framework Now let's have a look at how these
of our concept of the universe. base aggregates correlate among each
Classes from Nos. 5 to 9 include other (fig. 11). The correlation of the type
several aggregates each. This means that «a nucleus – structure» requires some
to the central size of these classes two or explanations. «A nucleus of an atom –
more base material aggregates correspond. an atom», here is the classic case: this
These objects obviously do not submit to nucleus of a construction and periphery
classification in accordance to the scale around the nucleus, and in aggregate it is
72
a construction with a strongly pronounced Atoms of various kinds in various

nucleus. «A nucleus of an electron – an combinations form molecules and complex
electron» and «a maximon – a photon» organic compounds (biomolecules). A
these are two pairs which nobody has seen nucleus of an electron and photons make
and they are only thought to exist. The an electron (this is an assumption also).
basis to it is only the general rhythm of Collectively the stars form Galaxies
change of a nucleus and structure on the though other logic is also possible: the
M-scale. «A nucleus of the Galaxy - the Galactic nucleus gives rise to matter, and
Galaxy», «a nucleus of a star – a star», of this matter the stars are formed which
these two pairs do not provoke objections. collectively form Galaxies.
And the Metagalaxy according to the The metagalaxy is the sum of the
logic of the M-scale is a nucleus without Galaxies. Who forms whom and how
a construction. What can that mean? is still a question. The stars and their
In the opinion of M. A. Markov, the planets form planetary systems like the
Metagalaxy as a whole plays the role of a Solar one. An atom is the most striking
point - a maximon for the following part representative of the material World. It
of the M-scale in the size of 60 orders. forms all space bodies: nuclei of Galaxies,
And maybe the construction exists, but nuclei of stars, planets, their satellites and
it is outside of the material plane and all the minute space bodies, down to space
consequently is there no place for it on the balls in a diameter of 10-5 m. The nucleus
M-scale? Most likely, this is so. of a cell in a combination with complex
We, my dear friend, must ask the organic compounds (biomolecules) forms
question: «Where does a maximon come a cell. Plants, animals, human beings
from and where does the Metagalaxy consist of organic cells of different kinds
disappear?» But let us wait a while. and carrying out a lot of various functions
Regarding biological objects there necessary for life.
is one nucleus - a nucleus of a cell. If it The third and the last form of mutual
is a question of a sexual cell its nucleus relations is «the base – construction»works
is a nucleus of the future biological when the objects of the «n-1» level serve
organism – a human, an animal or a plant; as life-support systems for an object of
and if this means cells from which the the n level although not being part of its
organism is built up then in their basis lays construction.
the endocellular nucleus owing to which A maximon is a primary elementary
the cell lives and self-replicates. brick of all constructions at all hierarchical
The second type of mutual relations levels of the material World, including the
among aggregates, neighbors in the Metagalaxy, i.е. the material World itself.
hierarchy is the complete integration The maximon, most likely, bears in itself
in which the construction of the higher all information necessary for creation of
aggregate entirely consists of aggregates the material World. As in the DNA of a
of one or several lower levels. The sexual cell the code of the future organism
nucleus of an atom plus electrons forms is written down, so possibly, the maximon
the construction of an atom. Maximons knows what the material World should
develop in a photon (this is an assumption). be. Therefore the maximon is the main
73
Physical nature Relationships between neighboring aggregates
of aggregates
Core structure Elements structure “Basis Construction”
Atom’s core
Atom
Electrons
Atom’s core Atom ? Maximon Material world -
Substance ? Maximons (photon)?
/as genetic Metagalaxy
of the material world (Electron’s core) Electron
Atoms Molecule, data medium/
Maximon (photon)? biomolecule
? Electron’s core
Electron
? Photons
Stars Galaxy
Galaxies Metagalaxy
Galaxy’s core Galaxy
74
Stars Planet system
Space bodies Star’s core Star Planet Planet Biosphere
and their systems
system
Metagalaxy material Galaxy’s core
core of non-material structure? Star’s core
Atom
Star
Planet
Cells Plant
Cell’s core Cell Biomolecule Biosphere

Cells Animal
Human Flora Fauna
Biological objects Cells Human
Gamic cell’s Animal Flora
/chromosomal Biomolecule Cell’s core Biosphere
Plant Fauna
component/ Biomolecule
Cell Biosphere Human
Cell’s core
Figure 11. Classification of the basic material aggregates according to the type за physical
nature and caracter of correlation
providing subsystem of the Metagalaxy. will be no me or you either.

The next similar pair is the planetary These are all clear things. But an
system and the biosphere. The surface unpleasant and sobering question arises:
of the planet constantly receiving the maybe we are created not for our own
necessary quantity of heat and light from pleasure, but for becoming the «base» of
the central star, at a combination of some the next level of the universe? Perhaps, we
geological and space conditions is capable are just ripening? For now! But at some
to form the basis for the formation of the time will someone begin to use us for the
biosphere and to support its evolution benefit of the general design? And maybe,
as a carrier of the conditions needed for already does so?
development of organic life. So, there are basic aggregates of
Biomolecules are the primary base of the material World, there are pairing
the biosphere. Flora is the base of the living communications between them. Division
ability of fauna. The flora and fauna of the of the aggregates into three groups is
planet form the biosphere; and vice versa: obvious: substance, space bodies and
the biosphere develops the conditions for objects of organic life. In addition the
evolution of the flora and fauna. general hierarchical construction of the
And how human beings are so tied objects is seen through, is expressed in the
to the biosphere! Here is full and direct hierarchy of functional-structural levels.
dependence! In the morning you got up According to attribute No. 5 fig. 9 the
from a wooden bed, breathed a full chest system-forming units of the material
of air. Where is this oxygen from? The World are established one after another
plants gave it. Then you dressed yourself in an ascending order of the functional-
in flax, cotton, wool, silk. Had a breakfast structural level of problems and tasks of
of vegetables, fruit, bread, meat, milk. Put the material World solved by them, as a
on leather shoes, adorned yourself with system.
furs, went to the street, not being afraid It would be desirable to somehow
of the hard ultraviolet rays through the represent all that graphically.
ozone layer. Got into your car and drove But at first it is necessary to imagine,
on hydrocarbons. Beautiful! Human what the hierarchy of the levels of
beings are on top of the pyramid of world- organization of the material World might
structure. And try to remove the flora and look like.
fauna: there will be no biosphere, there
75
3.3. The material world as a uniform large system
3.3. The material world as a uniform

large system
KEYWORDS: a system, a subsystem, system levels, the graphic
diagram of the material World
Now, my dear friend, the time has The first model is illustrated on picture
come for us to assume, that the material 12. System-forming material objects are
World is no other than a system object formed up in two vertically converging
existing under the laws and rules of large chains. The two top ends embrace the
and complex systems, and moreover, that aggregates of two types – the substance
the material World is a certain functional and cosmic objects. The lower joint part
part, a subsystem of a system of a higher of the chains is filled with the aggregates,
level which we will reach in due course belonging to the organic life. Opposite
too. each aggregate, on the left and on the
And time a material world - a subsystem right, you can see the name of its system
the beginning and the end of a chain and object function which characterizes
which we will eat now incoming place the aggregate's main quality and its
with places with an bigger system, and us mission within the system's limits. The
while can not confuse misunderstanding first aggregate in the chain of «Substance»
of that, whence has appeared the first level group is a maximon. We only know for
and what purpose is served by last level sure that its size is 10-34,8 m and that there
of the organization of a material world. Us are no smaller objects in the material
various degree of scientific awareness on World.
objects of a material world also shouldn't Without going into particulars
stop. describing maximon's possible
A variable degree of scientific characteristics, let's mention that it plays
awareness of the material World's objects an essential role of the material World.
also shouldn't stop us. Indeed, up to the As a result it acquires two fundamental
present moment science hasn't offered us qualities. Firstly, it bears all the genetic
an image of the material World on scale information about the structure of the
levels varying from 10-20 to 10-35 m. The material World. Secondly, it is self-
nuclei of planets and stars have also been identical in time and space. In other
poorly researched. We know almost words, maximon is completely similar
nothing about the nature of Galaxies' to itself always and everywhere, i.e. it's
nuclei and the structure of Metagalaxy. absolutely invariable. Maximon is not a
Nevertheless the experience, accumulated tiny bit of substance matter, it's not even
by science, and the knowledge of other the protosubstance, it's something of what
objects of the material World give us the protomatter is made.
grounds to regard it as a system object and The substance matter and its attributes
to continue the research, using the methods probably emerge at the next three levels
of systems analysis and modeling. of functional and structural scale (so far
76
Space objects
Level number
Substance
System objective function System obiective function
galaxy
Meta-
Maxi-
Material world - Material world - realization
mon
genetic information 0
nuclears
Galaxy
(Elect-
ronic)
? ? 1 ?
/The appearance
Electron atom nucl
of material substance
(photon)?
/The appearance of cosmic
nuclears
Galaxy,
attributes: energy, mass, bodies, their evolution
star
motion, space, time, ? 2 ? and the forming
powers and ieractions/ of cosmic bodies systems/
Planet,
star
? 3 ?
Basic set of substance system

Planet
Atom
Conditions for
physiochemical properties 4 biosphere emergence
Molecule
Physiochemical properties
variation 5
molecule
Control of chemical and

Bio-
metabolic processes 6
nuclears
Self-replication mechanism Set of conditions for biological

Cell
7
life emergence and evolution
Biosphere
Primary form of biological life

Cell
8
Plant
Autotrophy and photosyntesis 9

Animal
Heterotrophy
and active mobility 10
Human
Cogitation and workmanship

11
? 12
?
Organic life
Fig. 12. Levels of organization of matter
77
beyond the reach of scientific research). pellicle covering the surface of a planet,
Energy appears, light flares, mass carrier biosphere should have the appropriate
emerges, as well as motion, space and combination of solar heat, cosmic cold,
time. Electrons and the prospective atomic periodicity of axial rotation, the right
nucleus are born. axial tilt to the ecliptic plane and lots of
The forth level is the atom. Its function other factors, determined by the celestial
is to give the system the basic set of mechanics, geology and biological activity.
substances (chemical elements) with hard- Biosphere is the result of emerging of
set characteristics. Altogether the science primary forms of biological life and the
knows 109 types of atoms. reason why the developed forms of life
The fifth level is the molecule which appeared, such as plants, animals and
attaches diversity to the qualities and the human being. These forms, in their
characteristics of material substances. The turn, caused biosphere to step further
number of atoms forming the compound in its evolution. As a consequence,
may vary from two to a few thousand biosphere is the only object of the material
atoms of different sorts. The quality and World, which does not have any stable
quantity of the derivable substances are classification binding on the function and
virtually unlimited structural level scale.
Then the organic life sphere appears, Originated in prebiotic mineral level
but let's go back first to the zero level of № 5, biosphere was permanent in its
the substance organization and look at the evolution and now, being under pressure
cosmic objects group. of human factor, seems to turn into some
The zero level of the «cosmic other form, obviously not the best one –
objects» aggregates chain is occupied by technosphere and partly into noosphere,
Metagalaxy. It may seem a paradox, but which corresponds to level №11.
Metagalaxy, in a system and object sense Later we will see how it happened,
is a univariate object. It just exists or not, and now let's go back to the transition
as well as a maximon. If maximon is a from the molecule of the inert substance
concept, then Metagalaxy is the realization to biomolecule – the primary specimen
of the concept of the material World. of organic life. Biomolecules – level
The next three levels, as well as the № 6 (pic. 12) – are complex molecular
ones in the «Substance» group are poorly formations, showing ability to affect the
investigated by the science, nevertheless it chemical processes, in which they emerge
is clear that cosmic bodies emerge there, and participate. At this organization level
evolve and form systems of different scale. substance acquires the ability to control
The forth level is occupied by planetary metabolic processes, to accelerate and slow
systems resembling the Solar System. The down the course of chemical reactions
system and object function of the planetary and even to change their direction.
system is to create the conditions under Very complex and multifunctional
which biosphere will emerge and evolve at organic matter appears: proteins, nucleic
least on one planet. acids, nucleotides and other bioactive
Biosphere itself is quite troublesome. compounds.
This object is too peculiar. A superfine The next, seventh level – cell nucleus –
78
is a complex biological mechanism with the were changing, and quite recently a human
ability for self-replication. One of the major being was born.
attributes of life – the ability to reproduce The age of the Earth is about 4,7
objects identical to the creator – is reso- billion years. The biological life appeared
lved with the help of cell nucleus. nearly 3,5 billion years ago, and the first
The eighth level – cell – gives the anthropomorphous beings endowed with
material World the first elementary signs of intellect – about 200 thousand
organism. The cell as an independent years ago. The civilized man, like you
organism is a primary form of biological and me, is obviously not older than 10.000
life, but the cell as a biological building years.
material gives birth to all the diversity Hence, we can draw interesting
of species, including plants, animals and conclusions. The evolution history of man
human being. as a biological species makes up 0.006%
The ninth level provides substance from the history of the biological life on
with the qualities of autotrophy and the Earth, and the whole history of the
photosynthesis, inherent in vegetative civilized world constitutes an extremely
world. These qualities are essential for short moment – nearly 0.00002% from
the fundamental change in biosphere the period of our planet's existence.
and its preparation for the appearance Different steps of substance organization
and development of the fauna. The vital required various time periods for their
functions of animals are based on the evolution.
oxidation processes in which the oxygen But that's not the point. It is important
is derived with the help of chlorophyll and that there are certain levels of the material
photosynthesis of plants. World organization that have already been
The tenth level – animal world passed by the «evolution wave», where
-implements heterotporhy and the the units and their interconnections are
mobility of biological objects. An active already found and perfected, and there is
intraspecific and interspecific struggle for an area where the evolution wave passes
survival helps to develop animals' mental right now.
capacity, preceding the next step in the You got me right – it is a human
hierarchy of substance organization. being. He is now ruthlessly twisted by the
The eleventh level – human being – evolution wave. Quoting an anonymous
makes the substance cogitative and minnisinger of medieval Germany:
capable of workmanship.
Here we should digress a little and «In the glory of light God defined
again turn to the notion of «Evolution That reason, spirit and flesh Must harmonize»
[87, p. 448].
wave» introduced by S.I. Sukhonos. The
thing is that at a certain moment each of
So far a man treats his mind and
the levels described was the utmost one.
workmanship as toys. Like a child, he
There were times when the substance was
doesn't think about how and why he has
forming, cosmic bodies and their systems
got these abilities. He applies them to the
were developing, then, roughly replacing
detriment of himself, he can't control his
each other, the species of flora and fauna
79
ambitions, he can't (and doesn't want to) be Only then you'll be able to judge. Now
in harmony with the World. let's try to supplement the scheme of
The evolution is omnipotent, and aggregates' distribution according to the
there is no reason to be afraid that it won't levels of substance organization with pair
affect man. As well as on the previous bondings (pic. 11). Thus we'll be able to
levels, there will be different variants, see if the structural connections between
unviable ones will be eliminated. Human units coincide with the hierarchy built on
species fully complying with the system the basis of system and object function.
and object function (yet unknown to us) The result is graphically demonstrated at
of the level № 11 will be brought to the the pic. 13.
foreground and will form a firm base for Maximon is the primary construction
the next and probably the last level of the element and material.
material World organization. In some way, yet unknown to the
science, it produces photon (?) and electron
«…having reached its intellectual step, nucleus (?), and they produce electron and
life cannot go on without further structural atom nucleus. Then something clears up
development... in future we'll not only see the slightly: an atom is formed by a nucleus
continuation of life, but also the superlife!» and atomic shells.
Pierre Teilhard de Chardin [126, p. 240]. The chemical compound of atoms
forms molecules - the substance units with
The hierarchy of substance an unlimited set of physical and chemical
organization levels starts from the zero characteristics. Further the substance
semi-level – maximon, which belongs evolution follows two paths: qualitative
to the substance only by half, and ends and quantitative. The increase in the
up with the twelfth semi-level, so far number of atoms in one place results in the
nameless – its forming aggregate which formation of cosmic bodies – from cosmic
also belongs to the material World only dust to stars and planets.
partly. Atoms, as it is seen on the scheme,
Indeed, it's difficult for you to constitute the substance of the nuclei of
understand and for me to explain. The Galaxy and stars, form Galaxies, stars,
world is not so complicated – I mean the planets which in the aggregate form the
general scheme – but it is self-secluded. Metagalaxy.
All the levels and aspects are interrelated The pair «planet-star» is an essential
and transform from one to another. It's prerequisite for the formation of biosphere,
impossible to separate them and examine which is a thin pellicle on the surface of a
separately. It's easier for me: I've traced planet with favorable conditions. Complex
the whole scheme from the beginning molecular formations appear, such as
to the end many times and I understood biomolecules, then cell nucleus and the
why each aggregate was given a definite cell.
and fixed position. But it's impossible to As an independent primary biological
explain everything right away, that's why unit the cell takes part in the process of
so far you'll have to accept something on biosphere formation initiated by the first
faith, until the whole picture emerges. organic substances – biomolecules.
80
SUBSTANCE COSMIC BODIES
Maximon Metagalaxy
0
Galaxy nucleus
1
(Electron nuclears)? ?
?
(Photon)? Galaxy
2
? ?
M AT E R I A L W O R L D O R G A N I Z AT I O N S L E V E L S
Star nucleus
Atom nucleus
Star
3
Electron
Planet
Atom Planet system

4
Molecule
5
B I O S P H E R E
6
Biomolecule
Cell nucleus
7
BIOLOGICAL LIFE
8
Cell
Flora
9
10
Fauna
11
Human
Spirituality subject
12
nucleus-structure elements-structure “base-construction” connection

connection connection
Fig. 13.Рис.
Structural connection
13. Структурные of unitsнаon
связи агрегатов theихbackground
фоне of their
организационной organizational
иерархии
hierarchy
81
As a construction element of plants Scale classes are located horizontally: one

and animals, an organic cell, together with class has a range of 2,5 orders astride the
complex organic substances, forms the center. The interval between the centers
organisms inhabiting biosphere – flora, of classes is 5 orders, i.e. there's a 100000
fauna and the human being. Note that the times increase to the right and a 100000
characteristics and structure of biosphere decrease to the left.
and its inhabitants are inseparably linked. There are 21 basic units in the material
If we look at the 12* level from the World field, excluding the hypothetic
structural point of view, we can make «suprahuman» aggregate presumably
the following assumption. Firstly, human located within the 7th class which is less
is not the last link in the material World likely, within the 8th or, one.
evolution chain. Secondly, human must Most aggregates are located right
become a basis and lay the foundation of in the centers of classes on the measure
the 12th level unit. So far, since we are scale. According to their dimensions
people, we are unable to understand or four aggregates – molecule, biomolecule,
explain the essence of this aggregate. Just cell and planetary system – take up the
like a dog, even the most clever one, can't intermediate position between the centers
explain the essence of man. of the neighboring classes on the measure
The aggregate of level 12 (let's call scale.
it «spirituality subject») can extend the The scale classes are filled with
structural line of human being or biosphere. aggregates in the following way. There are
These units are both in the active area of no void scale classes. There can be from
the evolution wave, they haven't yet taken one to three (or four) aggregates in one
shape, and both come right up to the 12th scale class.
level limit. There are eleven filled squares located
Aggregates № 0 and № 12 are frontier vertically on the functional and structural
by definition. It means that their sense can level axis. Each square contains from
be understood only when the connection one to four aggregates, and there's one
between the material World system conventionally void square in the class №
and the higher-order system becomes 12. The object located there, by definition,
transparent. Then we will see the origins exceeds the human being. It's difficult to
of maximon and understand the purpose understand and describe something that
of «spirituality subject» № 12 fostered by you haven't seen and that surpasses you in
the material World. complexity.
Now, having the picture of basic material Finding ourselves on the 11ш
units distribution on a caliber scale and matter organization level and having
on a matter scale, we can logically build acquired thinking ability, we are bound
a two-dimensional graph and see how to understand the structure of the lower
all the material World specimen will be levels. Only after analyzing this and using
distributed there (pic. 14). the scientific extrapolation method, we'll
13 squares across and 13 squares be given the right to grasp the essence
down. The square numeration from 0 to of level № 12. In fact, we'll be able to
12 complies with the class numeration. enter this level, otherwise our existence
82
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Scale axis
Maximon
0
Metagalaxy
(Electron nucleus)? Galaxy nucleus
1
(Photon)?; Atom nucl. 2 Star nucl.; Galaxy
2
Electron
3
3
Planet; Star
Atom
4
4
Planet system
Molecule
5
5
Biomolecule
6
6
Cell nucleus
7
7
Biosphere
Cell
8
8
Flora
9
9
Fauna
10
10
Human
11
11
12
12
(Spirituality subject?) ? ?
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Organization
level
axis
Figure 14. Basic material aggregates distribution in the coordinates

«scae — functional-structural organization level»
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Scale axis
Maximaon
0
Metagalaxy
0
(Electron nucl.)? Galaxy nucleus

1
1
Star nucleus; Galaxy

2
(Photon)?; Atom nucl.

2
Electron
3
Planet; Star
3
Atom
4
Planet system
4
Molecule
5
Biomolecule
6
Cell nucleus
7
Biosphere
8
Cell
Flora
9
9
10
10
Fauna
12 11
12 11
Human
(Spirituality subject?)
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Organization
level axis
Fig. 15 A graph connecting the centers of basic material units’ classes
83
wouldn't make any sense. axis, then it belongs to the material World
The organization level axis is discrete by only by half. Therefore, zero and twelfth
definition, that's why there are no such system- classes on both axes should be graphically
forming aggregates that are placed between represented with an outer frontier passing
the centers of squares (levels). However, through their centers.
beside system-forming aggregates, there The thing is that the M-axis doesn't
are also transitional units. Moreover, have the material area with objects
the overwhelming majority of material smaller than maximon and larger than
objects are transitional ones, in the terms Metagalaxy. There are also no objects
of scale and organization level. They more elementary than maximon and
are apparently placed along the lines, Metagalaxy on the organization axis. And
connecting the centers of the system- in the material World there's nothing more
forming units' classes. highly organized than unit № 12
As a matter of fact, the graph on pic. 14 So, let's make the axes calibration more
clearly resembles a complex sinusoid or a precise and connect the centers of classes
surge of the oscillogram. using straight lines, taking into account
Only one «floating» object makes an the structural bonds defined earlier (pic.
exception - the biosphere. The thing is that 15).
all the other aggregates were developing The freaky result that we have is a sort
according to the following scheme: «I of a skeleton of the required graph.
develop some new quality, then, at some Broken lines are not inherent to the
point I cease being myself, turning into World and are not aesthetically beautiful.
some other object». This is a traditional On the contrary, we know from experience
quantitative and qualitative transition. that the World is unlimited, it has no sharp
The biosphere follows a different path. In bounds, it consists of smooth lines and
the process of evolution the biosphere is gradual flows of quality, forms and sense.
changing in its structure but its function Let's go back for a while to the initial
remains the same – it serves as a placental scheme (fig. 10). The main characteristic
system, ensuring the birth and development of the M-scale is the pitch with 105-fold
of biological life. Later we'll examine this periodicity. The corresponding
phenomenon more profoundly. And now characteristics of material objects are:
let's state that the planet's biosphere, while the «nucleus-structure» correlation,
staying in the 8th class on the M-scale, the paramount ability for division and
evolves from the 4* to the 11th (probably, synthesis, the energy excretion and
to the 12,h) class on the organization scale. absorption in the structure formation
There's one more inaccuracy on the processes. The main thing is that these
scheme, (pic. 14). The frontier classes phenomena oscillate around the M-scale
contain frontier aggregates or objects. If according to the undulatory laws.
an object is located on two frontiers, like The World is woven from waves – in
maximon and Metagalaxy, then only a the ordinary and in a figurative sense. The
quarter of it belongs to the graph. If an picture that we have now is the scheme
object is located merely on the frontier line, of a complex sinusoid, of an undulatory
like class № 12 on the organization level line reflecting the patterns of organization
84
and scale relations between the objects of «… We've followed, in the line of
material World. ascent, the consecutive progress of
Let's replace the straight lines on the consciousness in the forming matter.
graph with sinusoidal curves and we'll Having reached the peak we can now look
finally get what we were looking for – a back and try to grasp at once the general
graphic scheme of the material World in order in the line of descend. Indeed, the
the coordinates «scale-organization«. inverse verification provides the key
Pic. 16 – a graphic model of the material evidence of the perfection of harmony»
World which shows the area of the material [126, p. 228].
World objects (units) in the coordinates
«dimensions -organization level». Everything The «organization level» charateristic
that exists in the material World is located includes consciousness, the display of reason
on one of the curves of this graph and and spirituality by the subjects belonging to the
nowhere else. higher levels of matter organization.
The graph provides the necessary and Only the combination of such
sufficient information on contents and organization characteristics as measure
structure of the material World elements. and level gives us the opportunity to
It displays all the structure-forming build a viable model of the material
elements – units, their functional and World structure. All the other attempts
structural hierarchy and their distribution were ineffectual. As it turns out later,
on the basis of scale and dimension. the graph is obviously close to the object
De Chardin followed a similar path of modeling and reflects a number of
in his research. However, he considered its essential regularities, i.e. possesses
the degree of consciousness as the major heuristic possibilities and can serve as a
characteristic. From the inert matter to the virtual instrument for further penetration
cogitative matter – the human being. into the mystery of Creation.

85
System-forming
aggregates dimensions,
Meter 34,8 29,8 24,8 19,8 14,8 9,8 4,8 0,2 15,2 20,2 25,2
5,2 10,2
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10
Lg(м)
25,2
-9,8
-14,8
5,2
10,2
20,2
-24,8
0,2
15,2
-34,8
-19,8
-4,8
-29,8
Scale-
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
dimensional
0
Maximon ? Metagalaxy scale

(Electron nucl.) М-scale
Galaxy nucl.
1
Atom nucleus Star nucleus
Star
2
(Photon) Gal-
? axy
3
Electron
Planet
4
Atom
Planet
system
Functional-structurial level of matter organization
Molecule
5
Biomolecule
6
(complex biological
substances)
7
Cell nucleus
Biosphere
Cell
8
8
Organization level classes
Plants Flora The number of material world

9
aggregates:
1/4 + 1/4+ 1/2 +19 = 20 by
Animals Fauna
10
10
conventional 19 material

and 3 transitional
11
11
Human
12
12
Numbers and
frontiers of scale
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 classes
C S C S C S C S C S C S C
Directions of
Interchange of nuclei “N” and structures “S”
division “D”,
synthesis “S”, D S D S D S D S D S D S
and energy
E E E E E E E
excretion “E”
Figure. 15. Graphic model of the material World
86
4. GRAPHIC MODEL OF
MATERIAL WORLD
Well, alright, we have at last drawn a framework of experimental science, and

simple scheme on a notebook page, well we know very little about the Metagalaxy.
what next then? Yes, something in it has This is not a model, but an empty picture.
been correctly observed, but there are Yes, my (hi soul, probably it is so.
some obvious and essential shortcomings. Unlike prophets and those who have seen
If it is still somehow possible to agree with God I did not hear a voice from above.
the axis of scale, the axis of organization Illumination and understanding of essence
actually has no metrics. Where is the of things visited me naturally when the
unit of measurement for the level of quantity of accumulated facts made their
organization of matter? If a molecule internal motive obvious. Probably, all is
composed from atoms is considered as arranged differently but why in the further
a class higher than an atom, why is the researching the graph of the material world
Metagalaxy composed from Galaxies we are allowed to go with confidence to
considered a class below in organization? the next system levels and in the end to
Why on the organization axis there are as see logically the finished scheme of the
many classes, as on the axis of scale? For universe?
reasons of symmetry perhaps? And the The time immemorial problem of
set of so-called system-forming objects? knowledge: to understand the composition
Why these and not others? Especially it of the system as a whole it is necessary to
is not clear with the nuclei. Yet the atomic understand the composition of its parts,
nucleus can existas an independent object, but the composition of the parts can
but how about the nucleus of a cell? Stars? be understood fully, only after having
Galaxies? And then, why above human understood the composition of the system
beings in organization there is only one as a whole. Believe me: the Lord has
class? And maybe there is none, – who can created me and you with the confidence,
know this? that we can understand His design to
Some of the objects from a maximon become assistants in its execution.
to an electron are fully beyond the
87
4. GRAPHIC MODEL OF MATERIAL WORLD
4.1. Graphic features of the model

KEYWORDS: microcosm, macroworld, megaworld,
forces and interactions
Division of the World objects into is the most complex and important part of
those which are bigger than human beings the system of the material World. But this
and those that are smaller is known for a is from the area of assumptions.
long time. The things comparable in size However there is a firm scientific fact
with the human concern the macroworld. confirming the assumed division of the
The megaworld is called everything that material World on the M-scale into three
is bigger, although the prefix «mega» equal parts.
has mathematical sense of 106 times. Physical science has studied and
And everything that is smaller is called described the forces (they are called
the microcosm, although this prefix also interactions) which are shown between
means six orders, but with a minus - 10-6 the objects of the material World at
times. various scale levels. It was found out that
It seems nobody has established exact space bodies submit to gravitational laws.
and standard borders of the three Worlds. Scientists know how these laws work, but
Following S.I. Sukhonos, let's divide the what the nature of this force is - is still not
axis of scale and the whole graph into known.
three parts by 20 orders (fig. 17). Then the The macroworld is managed by
microcosm will occupy the range from electromagnetic interactions. Here the
the maximon to the atomic nucleus, the laws are described in detail even better, the
macroworld – from the atomic nucleus to nature of electricity is more or less clear,
the star nucleus, and the megaworld -from but the nature of magnetism is so far still
the star nucleus to the Metagalaxy. not clear.
I do not know, whether it is necessary, A third kind of force operates in the
but it seems desirable to count how many microcosm – inside the nucleus and at
aggregates form each of these three lower scale levels, up to the maximon.
Worlds. We'll agree that into the sums both Regardless of the fact that nuclear
fractional and whole parts will enter. power stations work and nuclear bombs
If the aggregate lies on the border of the are being tested, there actually is no theory
Worlds a half is counted for everyone and yet about interactions for objects of the first
if in the grid's corner, as the maximon and four classes of the M-scale. And there is no
the Metagalaxy, - then by 1/4. In the result adequate name for such forces. Therefore I
it is found that the microcosm consists will conditionally call these the subatomic
of 3.25 aggregates, the macroworld – forces.
of 10.5 aggregates, and the megaworld For the sake of justice it is necessary
– of 5.75 aggregates. More than a half to mention that precisely in this field the
of the aggregates – 52.5% – fall on the most considerable and expensive research
macroworld. is being done, and I believe that in 100-150
Probably it testifies that the macroworld years the microcosm and its interactions
88
max A max E max G
0 0 0 0
Interaction
forces
Dominance Dominance of the electro- Dominance
of subatomic forces A magnetic forces Е of gravitation forces G
Coordinates of the М-axe
34,8 4,8 5,2 25,2

10 m 10 m 10 m 10 m
At the 20 orders 20 orders 20 orders
moment
of creation 34,8 4,66 5,48 25,62
10 m 10 m 10 m 10 m
20,14 orders 20,14 orders 20,14 orders
At the
moment MICROWORLD MACROWORLD MEGAWORLD
Classes 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Scale axis

0
Maximon Metagalaxy
(Electron nucleus) Galaxy nucleus
1

Star
2
(Photon) Gal-
axy
3
Electron
Planet
4
Atom
Planet
system
Molecule
5
Biomolecule
6
7
Cell nucleus
Biosphere
Cell
8
Flora
9
10
Fauna
11
Human
12
1/4 +3+ 1/2 =3 3/4 + 1/2 +8+ 1/2 + 1/2 + 1/2 + 1/2 =10 1/2 + 1/2 + 1/2 + 1/2 +4+ 1/4 =5 3/4
Organization
level axis Of the agragate Of the agragate Of the agragate
Makes 18,75% Makes 52,5% Makes 28,75%
Figure. 17. Decomposition of the model of the material World on the scale axis
89
4. GRAPHIC MODEL OF MATERIAL WORLD
will enter into school textbooks. 105,2 m, and now occupies the point of
But the most interesting thing is that it 1014,66 m. The displacement has made 100,14
is now fully and authentically known what orders on the M-scale.
the size of material objects is on which The border between the macro- and
action of electromagnetic forces stops and megaworlds passed through the point of
action of subatomic forces begins. 105 m on the M-scale, and now occupies
In other words, science knows the point the point of 105,48 m. The displacement has
on the M-scale where the border between made 10 ~ orders.
micro- and macroworlds passes. It equals The external border of the megaworld
to 10-14,66 m. This is the exact radius of or its size made 1025,2 m at the moment
action of the so-called «strong» interaction of creation, and now has grown to the
which many times exceeds all other kinds size of 1025,62 m. The displacement on the
of forces including electromagnetic ones. M-scale has made 100,42 orders what
If to consider that the exact size of corresponds to the physical increase of the
the maximon is 10-34,8 m, and overall the size of 2.62 times.
M-scale consists of 60 orders and is divided Knowing the increase of the linear
into three equal parts, the border between size of the Metagalaxy and the speed of
the micro- and macroworlds must be at this process, one can't help counting the
the point of 10-14,8 m. A divergence in the time which has passed from the moment
size of 100,14 is evident. A very interesting of creation until today, i.e. the age of the
divergence. Metagalaxy. This comes to about 15 billion
Let's assume, that at the moment of years which approximately coincides with
finishing of creation, and the duration of the opinion of modern science.
the act of creation was practically instant The points of transition of interactions
by human measures, the Metagalaxy had are interesting. There, where the border
the size 60 orders greater than the size between the micro- and macroworld
of the maximon, i.e. 1025,2 m. However lies, two interactions are met. Two kinds
science has proven that the Universe of forces: subatomic (so-called strong
constantly expands with the speed close to interactions) and electromagnetic forces.
the speed of light – the «red shift» effect. Owing to change of scale and mutual
It is logical to assume that the border counteraction, these forces decrease as they
between the micro- and macroworlds is approach the border dividing them and are
also displaced and the received divergence equal in value close to the point 10»1466
in the 0.14 order is the result of the «red m on the M-scale. Electromagnetic forces
shift». behave similarly in meeting with forces of
But why then not count also the values gravitation at the point of 105,48 m of the
of other boundary points on the M-scale M-scale.
and to establish what they were in the It is logical to assume that the
beginning and what they have become maximum domination of each of the
now! three forces falls to the middle of the
The following is revealed. The border corresponding intervals, i.e. on the 2nd,
between the micro- and macroworlds was 6th and 10th classes of the M-scale.
at the moment of creation at the mark of It seems to be really this way. In the
90
macroworld the maximum domination the curve is always one.

falls on the aggregate – the nucleus of And the last assumption concerning
the cell which, as a rule, exists in fluid forces. They hardly ever coincide on
environments, in suspension, poorly feeling the vector. More likely in any placing of
the gravitational pull, but completely one against another they appear directed
depending on the electrochemical, differently, to be exact – oppositely
electromagnetic and electro-physical directed. And if so, on the borders the sum
interactions. And if to take the biological of their action is equal to zero.
objects located in classes 7 and 8 – from Most likely, the maximons and the
plants to the biosphere they substantially Metagalaxy, extreme external points do
depend on gravitation and the natural not make an exception in this sense. In
phenomena generated by gravitation. a sense these objects are all the same. If
In the scale center of the megaworld the maximon bears all information on
«nuclei of Galaxies» are placed. This the material World and serves for it as a
object unfortunately has been very little unique and universal building material,
investigated until now, but our scheme the Metagalaxy is a realization of the
allows us to assume that exactly there, «project», and is created finally from the
in the center of the 10th class, in full and maximons. If to assume that the points
classical cleanness the gravitational laws of the maximon and the Metagalaxy join,
prove, and probably the channels are then the areas of domination of their forces
deployed there by which the maximons - subatomic and gravitational also join,
come to the material World and the first and their sum in the place of contact is also
steps of synthesis of proto-matter are made. equal to zero.
Perhaps, not casually the center of the 2nd Something to think about.
class with the object conditionally named Now let's look what will happen if we
«an electron's nucleus» is so symmetric to look at our diagram from one side, from the
«the Galaxy's nucleus». As the processes side of the axis of the level of organization
of formation of the substance proceeding (fig. 18). There's also food for thought here!
on micro-levels exists not somewhere in From the zero until the fifth classes
emptiness, but in quite concrete points of inclusive is located lifeless matter. Here
the Universe: in stars, Galaxies, and first the substance of the material World
of all in their nuclei. gradually ripens. And in the left part of the
In this connection it is worth turning diagram the evolution of «aggregates» of
our attention to the complete similarity, substance from a maximon to an atom and
to be exact the symmetry, of the sinusoid a molecule is seen through, and in the right
of the microcosm with the bottom (on part – various space objects created from
the axis of organization) sinusoid of the this matter. It is possible to assume that
megaworld. the «aggregates» of substance and space
It is also interesting that the centers objects are created in parallel-consistently
of the micro-, macro- and megaworlds by a certain uniform technology.
include only one aggregate each, which is The basic, larger part of the life cycle
generally characteristic for the points of of the stars is known to science, and it
extremum of functions. The top point of is really a stage-by-stage process with
91
Classes
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Classes Scale axis
0
Maximon Metagalaxy
(Electron nucleus) Galaxy nucleus
1

Non-living matter
Star
2
(Photon) Gal- Matter of the material

axy world and its attributes
/information, energy,
3
Electron mass, space and time/

Planet
Atom
4
Planet
system
Molecule
5
Biomolecule
6
Elementary forms
Biological mortal life
Cell nucleus of biological life

Biosphere
Cell
8
Living matter
Flora Vegetable
9
life
Animal
10
Fauna
life
Intelligent
11
Human life
/Spiritual
12
life?/
Super-biological
imperishable life
Organization
level axis
Figure. 18. Decomposition of the model of the material world on the axis of organization
92
duration of 7-10 billion years in which one is the bearer of the reasonable form of
phase of a substance's condition is replaced biological mortal life. The nature of reason
by another from the moment of occurrence itself is universal. The Universe is rational
of the star until its collapse. But this is not from the beginning to the end. As much
so bad. the science dug in the body of the universe,
Obviously, before the substance takes it will never face something deprived
the form of chemical elements (atoms) of sense, or with something special, not
familiar to us and their compounds included in the general fabric of the logic
(molecules), it passes the stages of proto- of the universe. Hence, the reason can
matter and proto-energy. serve as a high-grade tool of acquaintance
At the zero level, there where with the World, and including with that
the maximon is located, possibly the higher than human beings, and generally
information is seen only or nearly so; at any levels of its organization.
the following levels all attributes of matter But reason, ratio in the universe
known to us are formed: energy, mass, system is only a means, a way of execution
space, movement, time. Later we will of tasks and purposes of another, non-
return to this question many times. material level.
The second half of the axis of As everything in the World, transition
organization - from the 6th to 12th class – from a aggregate of the 11th level to
is occupied by live matter. The 6-11th class a aggregate of the 12th level occurs
also shows evolution of biological life: 6, gradually, through development and
7, 8 – elementary mono-cellular, further perfection of the aggregate of the lowest
on the 9th - plants, 10th -animals, and at level, through some transitive forms, and
last the 11th, yet not quite finished, – «the further, already to the 12th class, - again
wreath of creation» – human beings. through evolution up to the aggregate No.
Unlike plants and animals human 12 (we'll name it conditionally '4he subject
beings carry out the function of a reasonable of spirituality»), which, as the maximon
life, until now people have not realized all and the Metagalaxy, borders on the non-
the potential of their intelligence. material World and thus half belongs to it.
About the 12th, boundary class it is It is possible to assume that the aggregate
possible to speak purely in speculation, No. 12 is the phenomenon of super-
relying on the general logic of the scheme. biological, imperishable life, the subject of
Each following class on the axis of spirituality, the bearer of spiritual life. And
organization relies on the previous scheme, on this we'll stop for now. Here only the
but it bears an absolutely new quality, biosphere remains without comment.
generates such property of matter which An interesting result is given by the
was not present at the lowest levels. section of the model of the material World
Wasn't present or almost wasn't? Some on the scales' centers (fig. 20).
plants have the traits peculiar to fauna. If to trace perpendicular lines through
And among the animals there are some the center of the scale ranking and the center
kinds of traits which closely come to the of the scale of the level of organization,
border of reasonable life. then the graph will be divided into four
The human occupying the 11th class equal parts. On the drawing they are
93
marked for convenience with letters of the The fact itself is remarkable. Biological
Latin alphabet. life and the human beings appear from
The aggregates which have fallen into the scale center of the universe. It is quite
the same part, concern the same group reasonable to think in this connection,
according to their purpose. that the material World is created for the
A – subjects of substance. sake of biological life, to be exact - for the
В – space bodies and their systems. sake of the evolutionary chain of biological
С – biological automations (viruses, etc.). subjects: – plants, animals, human beings
D – subjects of biological life. (and the subject of spirituality?) where to
Parts A, B, D include the overwhelming human beings the second by importance
majority of aggregates of the material role is given.
World which are distributed in them As for displacement of the diagram
approximately fifty-fifty. to the right, this is a consequence of
Part С is almost empty. Generally, it is ontogenesis and growth of organic subjects
possible to notice, that the whole graph is as the adult organism in its size is more
as if displaced from the center of the axis than a cell's nucleus by approximately
of scale to the right towards the megaworld 105 times, i.e. exactly by one class on the
by one class. In this sense it is interesting M-scale.
to pay attention to the aggregate which The middle of the level scale of the
is at the level of the middle of the scale organization passes through the aggregate
ranking - this is the cell's nucleus. «Bio-molecule». It is that object of
What is the nucleus of a cell and what matter which divides it into the live and
sense does it bear in the chain of evolution lifeless nature. It's also a rather important
of the matter from the maximon to the differentiating line.
hypothetical aggregate No. 12 (the subject A little more information can give
of spirituality)? quantitative analysis of distribution of the
As is known, the nucleus is an aggregates of the material World on the
obligatory part of a cell in the majority axes of scale and organization level (fig.
of mono-cellular and at all multi-cellular 21). As seen, from the diagram on the scale
organisms. Separated from the cytoplasm axis, the maximum of aggregates falls on
of a cell with a capsule, the nucleus bears in the 7th and adjoining to it from the 5th to
itself the basic mass of the genetic material 8th.
of the cell which supervises its vital Most likely, this is a consequence of the
processes, and first of all is responsible central position of the center of the scale
for reproduction of the cell organism as a axis. The micro- and megazones of the
whole. scale axis, possibly serve as the necessary
It does not matter what size an adult and vital base for the macroworld where
organism reaches. The sexual cell of a the most important events develop and the
human, a fox, a whale and an elephant magnificent building of biological life is
practically have the same size (4-5)∙l0-5 m, built topped with reason, over which even
i.e. closely approach to the center of the 6th higher shines the spirituality aura.
class or, if expressing more considerably, The center of the maximum of
is in the scale center of the material World. aggregates is obviously displaced to
94
THE NUMBER OF MATERIAL

AGGREGATES CONTAINED
PROTO-MATTER
Coordinates on the М-axis
/information, mass, 2 3/4 3 3/4 SYSTEMS OF SPACE BODIES

space and time/
SUBSTANCE 3 3
SPACE BODIES
4 1/2 2 1/2
BIO-OBJECTS BIO-SYSTEMS
Classes
4 1/2 (SPIRITUALITY SUBJECTS?)

Scale
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 axis
Classes
0
Maximon Metagalaxy
(Electron nucl.) Galaxy nucl.
1
Atom nucl. Star nucleus

2
Star
(Photon) Gal-
axy
3
Electron
Planet
4
Atom
Planet
system
Molecule
5
Biomolecule
6
7
Cell nucleus
Biosphere
Cell
8
Organization level axis
Flora
9
10
Fauna
11
Human
12
Fig. 19.
Fig.Decomposition of of
19. Decomposition thethemodel
modelofofthe
the material World
material World simultaneously
simultaneously
on on
thethe
basis
basisofofscale
scaleand organization
and organization
95
Large-scale center
material world
Classes
А Subjects (6 3/4) Space bodies (6 1/4) В

substance and their systems
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Scale
Classes axis
0
Maximon Metagalaxy
1
Orrganization scale center
Star
2
(Photon) Gal-
axy
3
Electron
Atom Planet
4
Planet
system
Molecule
6 5
Biomolecule
Cell nucleus
7
Biosphere
Cell
8
Flora
9 10
Fauna
11
Human
12
Biological Subjects of biological life (6)

Organization automations (1)
С level axis D
Fig. 20. Section of the model of the material World on the centers of the scales
Fig. 20. Section of the model of the material World on the centers of the scales
96
the beginning of the axis of the level of Now, my my soul, let's pass from the
organization – to the second and adjoining formal-graphic research to more detailed
classes to it, and the minimum, on the and substantial consideration of the model
contrary, is displaced to the opposite part of the material World.
of the scale where the level of organization Let's divide the diagram into four
is at maximum. zones for convenience and possibility
Probably, there where substance is to increase the image scale (fig. 22). Our
born, space bodies are built and their purpose is to see more in detail how real
systems are formed, there necessarily the objects of matter lay down on these curves,
variety of aggregates is great. and not only system-forming aggregates,
But the higher the level of organization but everything that is between them and
of the matter is, the more is required the that should, by the idea make gradual,
concentration of forces and attention of qualitative transitions from one to totally
the Founder. The specific variety of fauna another qualitative object of matter. Is it
of the Earth is less, than of the flora, and so?
human beings are single-specific creatures. Are there any border, joints, and
Even stronger, probably, is specialized qualitative leaps between the objects of
specificity of the superhuman spiritual adjoining classes lying on one curve? So,
being. let's search for the seams and joints in the
The interesting result is obtained if we design of the universe! And there we'll
count how many aggregates fall on each understand, from which parts and how
half of the axes. the material World was assembled. And
On the first half of the axis of what? Imagine such an analogy. To take a
scale 7 3/4 aggregates fall, and on the competent worker from the 15th century,
first half of the axis of organization 13 some arbalester, to give him a steam
aggregates. For the second half of the axes locomotive or a steam car invented 300
almost a symmetrical inverse variant is years after his time, the tools to create the
characteristic. On the axis of scale there conditions. He will disassemble, assemble
are 12 1/4, and on the axis of organization and even where necessary, will improve.
are 7 aggregates. Certainly, there is Maybe, we can also do the same? What
an explanation for this. What is the do you think? If, of course, to give him a
explanation? I don't know. steam locomotive and not a computer.
97
7 3/4 12 1/4
3 1/2
3 3
1/4 2 11/2 11/2 1/4
1 1 1 1 1
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Scale axis
11/2 Maximon Metagalaxy
0

2
1
Star
4
2
(Photon) Gal-
axy
13
3
3
Electron
Planet
2 Atom
4
Planet
system
1 Molecule
5
1 Biomolecule
6
2 Cell nucleus
7
Biosphere
1 Cell
8
1 Flora
7
910
1 Fauna
11
1 Human
11/2 (Spirituality subject?)

12
Organization
level axis
Fig. 21 Distribution of aggregates of mater of matter

by the classes of scale and level of organization
98
Macro world
the inorganic part
Micro world Mega world
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
0
Maximon Metagalaxy
1
Star
2
(Photon) Gal-
axy
3
Electron
Planet
4
Atom
Planet system
Molecule
5
Biomolecule
6
7
Cell nucleus
Biosphere
Cell
8
Organic
Flora
9
world
10
Fauna
11
Human
12
Fig. 22. Four conditional pars of the graphic model

of the material World for detailed consideration
99
4.2. Microcosm
4.2. Microcosm
KEYWORDS: microcosm, a maximon, recession of
Galaxies, quantum of space, quantum of time.
We have to begin again from the exact - silent and instant occurrence of the
most little-known to science part of the Universe nearby 15 billion years ago, the
M-scale – from a maximon to a nucleus of Metagalaxy has increased in diameter by
an atom. On fig. 23 the area of the graphic 2.5–3 times, to be exact – from 1025,2 m to
model of the material World that we are 1025,625 m.
interested in is represented. At the left The Metagalaxy increase is realized
the M-scale in two units of measurement through the so-called recession of the
is given. More to the left – the column Galaxies. It means, that the structural
of numbers from 0 to 22 corresponds to elements of the World themselves – a
the values of the size expressed through maximon, an atom, a star, a Galaxy – do
the size of the maximon in logarithmic not change their size.
calculation with the basis of 10, i.e. Ig But their linear position relative to
(MH). Or more simply: the numbers mean the sinusoid of stability. The size of the
the degree of the number 10 multiplied by atom from the moment of creation has not
the maximon as a unit of length. changed, but the borders and the center of
The right column of the figures along the the class «Atoms» have been displaced.
vertical M-scale with the sign «minus», the Everything would be good, if the
value of the decimal logarithm of the classification was but a really objective
number of meters. So, for example, the fact not dependent on us.
center of class No. 1 on the maximon scale The sinusoid of stability shown in
has the value «5», and on the meter «-30». the right part of the drawing precisely
However both those values are corresponds to the grid of classes. These
approximate. The maximon measured in are 12 segments on the axis of scale, each
meters gives non-integral decimal fraction of which equals to l\j of the actual modern
and some quantity of characters after the size of the M-scale: six segments on which
comma are truncated which leads to an the division processes dominate, and six
error. segments where synthesis dominates. The
To express the size through the sinusoid tops, whence the division and
maximon itself as a unit of length is synthesis originate, are called points of
possible, but all the same it will be needed saddle stability. These points correspond
to pass to metric expression that will cause to the centers of classes and, hence define
error. But the matter is not even in this. The their borders – 2.5 orders to the left and to
M-scale itself as was mentioned earlier, the right on the M-axis.
is changeable. The Universe, expanding, If the material aggregate at the
changes its dimensions. moment of the World's creation is near the
During the period of its existence class center, for example to the right of it in
from the moment of the Big Bang, to be the synthesis zone its creation proceeded
100
М-scale
lg(Mx) lg(m)
22 13
21 14 from
27 98%
Kernel of atoms
Border of Kernel of atom nuclon 1,6 .10 kg 1015 Energy
15 =0,145 14,655
20 15 skiled knowel- 1,6 .10 m proton+neyton) Weight 14,8
to g/сm3 of Universe
edge 25
19 16 4 .10 kg
Class №4
Strange particles
18 17
-17,1775
17 18
Sinthesis
16 19
31 18
15 20 Electron 9,1.kg10 10 =0,105 19,695
g/cm3 19,8
14 21
Class №3
13 22
22,2125
12 23
Division
11 24
Energy
10 25 Kernel of electron ? =0,07 24,73
24,8
101
9 26
Class №2
8 27 Gives rise elecrtomagnetic
27,24751
7 28 interaction
Sinthesis
6 29 Weight of rest = 0

Foton ? but he has a
5 30
velocity of light 8 =0,035 29,765
10 sec 29,8
4 time of
Class №1
31 which his weight 1052kg emission a
quant of
3 32 light
32,2825

2 33 10 sec
Elementar
Division
35 34,8
1 time unit
34 Mx Maximon 1,6.10 m=10 m
Class
№0
Maxi-
mon
34,8 Energy
0 35 34,8
1 2 3 =0
1) Exact co-ordinats
Scale of the organisation level of classes
2) displacement
cies
Weight
of saddle points of
frequn-
Time or
Density
Quantity
stability
Fig. 23. MicroWorld

4.2. Microcosm
thanks to a processes of synthesis, the evolutionary process and will be once

connection of parts into the evolution of the capable to complete the life cycle of the
universe the grid of classes has moved so material World with the same inevitability
that the point of saddle stability has moved with which it was once begun.
over the object and appeared to the right of The aggregates occupying the
it, the object appears in the division zone. microcosm, very little is yet known about
The synthesis processes become forbidden these. Two of them, an electron's nucleus
to it, and the division processes - real and and a photon, have conditional names.
even inevitable. But a similar collision can Nobody has seen the electron either, and
happen only with the aggregates precisely about its size in academic publications
getting to the zone of displacement – ∆ is dryly told that: «It ha the size less
which as seen from calculations on fig. 23, than10-18 m» .
isn't large. Strictly speaking, an atom's nucleus
The lowest points of the sinusoid has no final theoretical description. A
of stability are also some kind of a dead hundred years has not passed yet since it
zone where the tendencies of synthesis was discovered, that addition to a proton in
and division counterbalance each other, the nucleus there is also a neutron, and what
and the exit of the object from this zone is else is placed there and how it is arranged
accompanied by energy output. there – there's still no clear picture. Nuclei
Transition points (the sinusoid's of atoms occupy a range from 10-13,5 m to
middle) correspond on the M-scale to 10-15 m. Objects of smaller sizes – »strange
the points of borders of classes, and for particles» from 10-15 to 10-17,5 m – just finish
the objects of the material World, these the area of experimental knowledge of the
are small areas of the so-called vestibule microcosm.
type. The objects occupying these are It is known, that the mass of an atom's
equally remote from the system-forming nucleus makes 99.9 % of the mass of the
aggregates of adjoining classes and bear entire atom and comes to 10-27 kg. Likely
in themselves a mixture of their qualities. not much, but the size is such – 1.6∙10-15 m,
Usually the boundary, transitive systems therefore the density of the nucleus makes
occupy on the M-scale areas of not more 1014 g/cm3. That is a one centimeter cube
than one order. like that used in a game of dice, made of
And nevertheless it is necessary nuclei of atoms, will weigh 100 million
to talk once again about the value of tons. You cannot roll these!
the mechanism of displacement of the The mass of the Universe is 98%
grid of areas of synthesis and division. composed of the mass of atom nuclei.
Thanks to this phenomenon the process of All processes of formation of the stars,
evolution of the material World is realized. space bodies and their systems directly
Priorities in the processes of creation depend on gravitational forces and are
of the substance vary, the epochs of star inseparably linked with the mass of the
formation are interchanged, the Galaxies world substance.
evolve, transformations in biological life An electron, about which it is known even
and biosphere evolution happen. Possibly, less, has the size of 10-20 m, mass of 10-31 kg and
elf and the mechanism of the future end of an absolutely fantastic density of 1018 g/cm3.
102
The unit forming class No. 2 on M-axis time, according to theory of relativity,
with the conditional name «electron consist of absolutely small pieces, more
nucleus», in general is unknown to science. finely than fine. Compton quantum of
But, logically, it should exist in series with space-time corresponds to minimum
system forming M-scale units. wave parameters. Its length is 10-34,8 m,
The unit «photon» is a quantum of and period – 10-43 sec. Space quantum and
elec-tromagnetic radiation, including light. time quantum correspond to these sizes.
Science delicately avoids the question on In other words, there are no objects of size
size of a photon, but rather confidently less than m and process shorter than sec
asserts that it moves with the speed of sec. in the field of material world.
light and has mass to the order of 10-52 kg.
It is the photon, in particular, that gives «In microscopic section of the World one
rise to electromagnetic and, probably, heptalliointh part of a centimeter is the measure
gravitational interactions. It is also known, of a proton and there is the same reality filled
that quantum (photon) emission of light by content, as ten-billionth part of a second,
when the atom of polonium, passing through
lasts 10-8 seconds. At speed equal to speed atom of bismuth, gives atom of lead. Each of
of light, the path covered by a photon, or these atoms in this insignifi-cant time interval
length of light «straw», appears equal to gets its most complicated, sharply varying
be 1 m. For the size of a photon it is quite structure, exhibits its natural movements.
a big path - all the same as though man In this microcosm phenomenon of our bot-
displaced from edge to edge of the Galaxy. tomless consciousness we approach the divi-
About maximon it is known, that sion of our personality: how many uncon-
scious and conscious experiences do each of
its size 10-34,8 m is the smallest size
us go through in hairbreadth, in an instant!
admissible by material physics. The There are instants in everyone's life, when it
general theory of relativity combines is obviously and definitely admitted» Ver-
gravitational interaction with metrics of nadsky V.I. [28, page 515].
space-time. In other words, space and
103
4.3. Macroworld – inorganic part
KEYWORDS: macroworld, atom, molecule, minerals.
Macroworld in its inorganic part (fig. three kinds of atoms. But sometimes tens
24) begins with the second half of class of kinds of atoms participate in reactions.
No. 4 the atomic nucleus. The size of And the same kind of atom repeatedly
nuclei depending on the kind or atomic participates in designing various parts of a
weight varies in range from 10-15 to 10-14 m. complex molecule.
The following unit – atom, as it is Moreover, some variation, because
known, consists of a nucleus and electron of the variable number of the neutrons
shell. Its size is defined by diameter of these comprising their structure that influences
shells which nobody has seen, and is from physical characteristics of substance,
10-12,5 to 10-9 m. The size of atom exceeds while preserving chemical properties, is
the size of its nucleus ap¬proximately peculiar to atoms. Such atoms – isotopes,
by 100,000 times (105), however there -being a part of molecules have given rise
are conditions at which the atom loses its to an even greater variety of complex
electron shells and there remains only its substances. Chemically pure water can
nucleus. A similar condition of matter, have tens of versions on the molecular
arising under influence of ultrahigh structure:
temperatures and pressure is referred to as
plasma. In conditions of plasma, the size of «…complexity of the structure of all sorts
atoms is equal to the size of their nuclei. of water, in the beginning associative, then in-
In the boundaries of habitual physical evitably leading to electrolytic decomposition
conditions atoms in mass represent of its molecules and. at last, the physical and
chemical difference of its molecules, owing
chemical elements, i.e. elementary to existence of several hydrogen and oxygen
substances. About 100 kinds of atoms are has been revealed –in a limit of 18 different
known to science. combinations and if we consider the possible
The distance between separate associations of molecules and their electrolytic
atoms is adjusted by parity of kinetic disassociation, then hundreds of varying in
and potential energy. At small distances structure chemically pure water» Vernadsky
matter is in a firm or crystal condition. At V.I. [28, page 425].
greater distances in the liquid phase and at
distances even more in gaseous state. The And nevertheless atom is the basic
essential influence on modular conditions building unit of inert matter. The Universe
is caused by temperature and pres¬sure. is basically built of atoms of hydrogen and
A majority of atoms (chemical elements) helium. How durable is the atom? What is
show chemical activity, i.e. ability to enter its life duration in comparison with lives of
with each other into different chemical a star or the Galaxy?
reactions and form molecules of complex
substances with new properties. The «It is found out, that for each kind of atom
there is a certain period of their life. On an
elementary molecules can develop two to
average each atom exists, maintaining a cer-
104
М-scale
Lg(Mx) Lg(m)
41 6 Nucleus of
star Planets 5,485 Energy
40 5 =0,285 5,2
300 km
Planets
39 4 106:102
Class №8
appereance
Boundary of
cosmic bodies
of spherocity of
38 3 g/sm3
2,9625
37 2
Synthesis
Asteroids
36 1
35 0 =0,250 0,45
,2
34 1
Class №7
33 2
Meteorites
2,0725
32 3
Division
5
31 4
Middle of Cosmic Energy
30 5 =0,215 4,585
M-Scale balls 4,8
29 6 Interstellar
Class №6
gas
in one molecule:
7 10 24 g/sm3
105
Quantity of Atoms
from 2 to 10
28
Micrometeorites
7,1075
8
Synthesis
27 Atoms
Molecules
106:102
26 9 g/sm3
25 10 Atom =0,180 9,62
Molecule Atoms 9,8
11 ftom
Class №5
24
Atoms
1,6 .1027kg
23 12 to 4 .1025 kg
12,1425
22 13
Division
21 14
Atomic Atomic nucleus Energy
20 15 =0,145 14,655
14,8
nucleus 1) Exact
16 coordinates
Class №4
19
or
of classes
cy
Time
2) offset of
Mass
17
Density
frequen-
Quantity
18 stability saddle points
2 3 4 5
Organization level scale
Fig. 24. Macroworld — inorganic part

4.3. Macroworld – inorganic part
tain structure, strictly for a certain period. approximately, have the same density.
The minimum average period of existence The evolution of mineral material of the
for ThC1, considered now as one atomic form Universe comes to an end on atoms and
of the chemical element polonium, is equal
inorganic molecules and begins the con-
to a little hundred billionth part of a second.
This number cannot be considered as finally struction of cosmic bodies.
established. But for other form of the same In other words, atoms and molecules
polonium, for atoms RaC1. it has been estab- col-lected in large number in one place of
lished precisely: these atoms, each on an av- space, form gas, liquid or solids.
erage, exist for around three millionth part Cosmic gas clouds consist of dispersed
of a second. On the other hand, the greatest molecules or atoms of gas.
measured average duration for a chemical The liquid fraction in conditions of
element – for thorium: its life is near about 50
billion years. For all other chemical elements, cosmic vacuum does not exist.
except for the highly radioactive, the average From solids, the finest cosmic objects are
life is much more. For heavy elements, micrometeorites. They occupy the di-
proceeding from thermal effects, is roughly mensional ranee from 10-8 to 10-2 m.
estimated to be 10l7–1023 years» Vernadsky Meteorites occupy the dimensional
V.I. [28, page 485]. niche from 10-2 m to 1 m. Larger cosmic
bodies – asteroids – can be in size from 1
If one is to consider that life cycle of up to 105 m.
Metagalaxy hardly exceeds 4∙1014 years, A special place among small cosmic
then it is possible to not worry about atoms. bodies is occupied by cosmic balls –
A majority of atoms, including hydrogen spherical formations of diameter ranging
and helium, have a half-life period more from 10-5 to 10-4 m. It is interesting to
than life of the Universe. note, that this size, corresponds to the
The quantity of atoms in one molecule geometrical center of the M-scale. The
fluctuates from 2 to 105. It is obvious, origin and reason of sphericity of cosmic
that variety of molecules is incomparably balls is unknown to science until now.
more than for hundred initial atoms Micrometeorites, meteorites and
-chemical elements. The number of kinds asteroids look as improper form of
of molecules is practically indefinable. stones or whole blocks, splinters of some
However there exists division of matter unknown rocks. They are basically made
into two kinds: organic and inorganic, or, of iron, stone, and ice. Their orbits in the
otherwise, minerals. Solar system run between orbits of Mars
Cosmic bodies are constituted and Jupiter that gives the basis to assume
from atoms and minerals, and organic the reason of their occurrence as cosmic
substances are used for construction of accident that occurred with a planet, which
bio¬logical objects – plants, animal, man, had once occupied its place in the Solar
and biosphere. system.
The mass of atom depends on its At the boundary of macroworld in the
nuclear weight and fluctuates from 1.6∙10-27 center of class № 8 are located two full-
kg to 4∙10-25 kg, and density in comparison fledged cosmic units – nucleus of a star
to the nucleus is absolutely insignificant and planet. To not repeat, we shall speak
– from 102 to 10-6 g/cm3. The molecules, about them, when we shall study the
106
Mega-universe. kind of material there is a certain load

But the boundary of macroworld is above which the material collapses. An
inter-esting in one more unique feature. It increase in dimensions of cosmic bodies
is particularly her, there passes an invisible is accompanied by increase in their weight
distinction at the mark 105 m, up to which and force of gravitation directed towards
cosmic bodies have a casual form and after the center. Natural iron or stone (minerals)
which get the form of a sphere. out of which the cosmic body is made,
As it has already been said, at about on an average have such resistance to
the mark of 300 km space bodies become a destruction, which does not exceed the
sphere irrespective of the material they are forces of gravitation of the Starting from
made of. The reason of this phenomenon, this size, force of gravitation pulls down
in our opinion, is very simple. Under minerals, evens roughness and brings a
laws of resistance of materials for each cosmic body to the form of a sphere.
107
4.4. Mega-universe
4.4. Mega-universe
KEYWORDS: Mega-universe, Metagalaxy, Galaxy,
stars, planet, planetary system.
As is known, atomic hydrogen and and the size of the whole Metagalaxy will
helium constitute more than 90% of all constitute about 100 m.
matter that forms large space objects, like For Metagalaxy gravitational and
stars, gas fogs, nuclei of Galaxies, etc. moreover electromagnetic forces are
The space between stars is filled up almost insignificant or are totally not felt.
with rarefied gas, dust, magnetic fields and The number of Galaxies comprising it is
space radiations. more likely constant, than dynamic.
The architecture of the Mega-universe The unique and universal movement
is more convenient to examine from the peculiar to Metagalaxy is the recession
maximum unit of M-scale – Metagalaxy of galaxies in it. The question, what is
(fig. 25). outside Metagalaxy, is ontologically
In modern understanding Metagalaxy incorrect. Metagalaxy is a material world
is a denuclearized, weak structured cosmic with peculiar attributes like space, time,
formation of insinuate form, having, pos- movement, mass, and forces of interaction.
sibly, a cellular structure and consisting of The sources of attributes are units of
1010 Galaxies. the material world. There, where there
It is possible to assume from this that i-universe is no material world, there are
Metagalaxy had increased by 2 to 3 times no attributes of it. Something else may be
during its existence. The increase had there, but the habitual properties of matter
taken place and is continuing to take place are not present.
due to recession of Galaxies. From the point of view of organization
The total mass of Metagalaxy is about or, more precisely, definition of the place of
1050 kg, and average density is lighter Metagalaxy on the scale of organizational
than the lightest – 7∙1031 g/cm3, that being level it is the zero point.
by seven orders less than the density of Metagalaxy like the maximon rests at
interstellar gas – 10-24 g/cm3. Interstellar the beginning of the organizational scale
gas, on an average, is distributed so, that and represents a zero-dimensional object.
on one cubic centimeter there is one gas It means that for creation there are only
atom. And if density of Metagalaxy is to two states of Metagalaxy: either it is, or not
be considered, then one atom of matter is present. More differentiated functions are
on a volume hardly more than one cubic not assigned to it. It is possible to say the
meter. same about maximon. Both units occupy
At the same time distances between half the class both on the M-scale, and
adjacent Galaxies are rather insignificant. on the organizational scale. And if one
If the size of Galaxy is taken as equal to is to assume, that maximon is the carrier
one millimeter, then the nearest Galaxy of genetic information about the material
will seem to be at a distance only 10 cm, world, then Metagalaxy is an embodiment
108
М-scale
Lg(Mx) Lg(m)
Metagalaxy 4,2 х1025 m = 1025,625m Metagalaxy life circle ~400 000 billion years Energy
60 25 =0,425 25,625
25,2
50 . 31 1010 Age of
59 24 10 kg 7 10 3 galaxies
g/sm in Metagalaxy
№12
Class
Galactic
systems
58 23 М-galaxy 1,52.1010
23,1025
years
Cluster
57 22
of galactic
Syntesis
Nucleus of
“Our”
metagalaxy
56 21 Galaxy 3 .1041 kg 1 rotation in
Galaxy 20,59
55 20 =0,39 20,2
Galactic
Distance between 1025 108 years
Dwarf galaxies
Galactic L.C. g/sm3
Class №11
54 19 40 000 billion years galaxies = 1022 m
clusters
53 18 In one
18,0675
cluster
52 17 105 107
Stellar
Fission
51 16 stars
Galactic =0,355 15,555 Energy
50 15 nucleus 15,2
Quasars
49 14 30
Class №10
2: 3 .10 106
Galactic nuclei
48 13 Planetary kg г/см3 1 rotation
13,0325
109
systems 10 in 2х102 years
47 12 10
holes”
Syntesis
stars in
46 11
“Galactic black
Distance between 1029 1032 galaxy
16 kg
stras10 м Star
Stellar systems
45 10 =0,32 10,52
20 10,2
Stars
Star material 1,4 10
Sun
Class №9
44 9 98% composed of Neptune 2 .1030
Jupiter г/см3 stars in
Н, Не Saturn kg Meta-
43 8 Uranus 2 г/см3 galaxy
7,9975
42 7 2 г/см3 Planets
in Metagalaxy 4,7.109 years
Fission
3 1021, inclu-
41 6 Mercury 1023 1026 5,5 г/см ding with
Biosphere 1020
White dwarfs
Nucleus Venus Composition kg Energy
incl. pulsars
Planets
40 5 of star Earth Fe, O, Si, Mg
Neutron stars
Neutron Pulsars 5,485
=0,286
Mars star 1060 from 3.1027 Hz 5,2
Earth
Nucleuses
of stars
Class №8
39 4 Pluto Nucleons to 3 .107 Hz
Planets
6.1024 kg 10 15 g/sm3 in NS
38 3
“Black holes”
1) Exact
0 1 2 3 4 coordinates of classes
or
2) offset of stability
Time
saddle points
Mass
Density
Quantity
frequency
Fig. 25. Mega-universe

4.4. Mega-universe
of this information, and zero and the 10 billion stars. It is easy to assume, that
twelfth half classes of the M-scale is one during the first period of activity, when
whole. Then the M-scale is looped back emission from the Galactic nucleus was by
and the relativity concept of the sizes of one to two orders greater there took place
material objects gets some theoretical initial star formation.
substantiation. The theory of Galactic nucleus is
However, to say that Metagalaxy practically absent. And the reason for that
is not absolutely structured would be is simple – the answer to the question is
incorrect. In the process of movement unknown: where from matter and energy
downwards on the M-scale to the level of come to the Galactic nucleus?
1024 m we encounter the so-called cells of Actually the answer exists, and is not
Metagalaxy, viz. niches, or emptiness not such a complex one, but it is behind the
occupied by Galaxies. frameworks of today's scientific paradigm.
In the bar from 1022 up to 1023 m there Therefore it is not accessible for the time
can be found clusters or condensation of being.
Galaxies and even galactic systems. The Science has already recognized the
dimensional dispersion of Galaxies is possibility of transformation of mass to
rather insignificant – only of two orders: energy, and vice versa, at speeds close to
from 1021 to 10l9 m. speed of light, space and time can also be
Dwarf Galaxies (10l9–1018) are singled out compressed and stretched from zero to
in a separate class by astronomers. infinity.
Our Galaxy is one of largest – 1021
m. The mass of Galaxies on an average is «"Space", "time", "mass" and "energy" in
3∙1041 kg, density – 10-25 g/cm3, i.e. about modern physical models should be relative to
1 atom on 10 cubic centimeters. However, an equal measure. They are commensurable
by values G and С (gravitational constant and
the density by section of the Galaxy is non- speed of light» Chesnokov C. [2, page 99].
uniform.
Galaxies represent lentiform congestions Meanwhile the most important
of stars and star gases, rotating around the category in this series is missing:
central nucleus. «information» and its source.
The nucleus of the Galaxy – 1015 m – The size of nucleus of the Galaxies
is five orders less than the size of Galaxy. is from 1013 to 1017 m. In the center of the
Most likely, nucleus of the Galaxy is source nucleus is observed a brightly shining
of matter, forming a star and other bodies nucleolus of size lower than the nucleus by
of the Galaxy. two-three orders.
From the nucleus of our Galaxy Temperature and pressure inside the
hydrogen of mass one and a half times nuclei of Galaxies are huge. Eruption
more than mass of Sun is thrown out of dense gas clouds from the nucleus at
annually now. Even if one is to consider times resembles an explosion. The speed
this intensity constant during the existence of the proceeding gas reaches thousand
of Galaxy it turns out, that its nucleus has kilometers a second, and is accompanied
left a building material for 1.5 billion stars. by powerful electromagnetic radiation and
And in the whole of Galaxy there are only release of gigantic energy. The volume of
110
singular emissions in some nuclei consists reaches tens of millions degrees. As a

of tens and hundreds of solar mass. result there is a thermonuclear reaction of
Around the Galactic nucleus are transformation of hydrogen to helium or
located aggregates of stars, sometimes in helium to car¬bon, and the star becomes
the form of shapeless clouds, sometimes in a powerful and constant source of energy,
the form of spiral formations. Stars appear radiating light and heat continuously
as a result of condensation of gas which during 7–10 billion years.
emanates from the Galactic nucleus. The The substance of stars by 98% consists
life cycle of a star has been studied in of hydrogen and helium. How and when
detail, and we shall return to it again, when other elements are got is not quite clear.
we shall consider the model of material But it is somewhere closer to the star's
world in dynamics. If a star is equated to nuclear oven.
one millimeter, the size of a poppy seed, Possibly, the star's nucleus is this oven.
then the average distance between stars However almost nothing authentically is
will constitute about one kilometer, and known about the nuclei of stars.
the size of Galaxy – 10000 km. actually, Not knowing the exact sizes of nuclei
the average size of a star is 1010 m, distance of stars, we can only assume, that it lies
between stars – 1016 m, and the greatest within the limits of class № 8, i.e. from
linear size of Galaxy - 1020 m 102,5 to 107,5 m.
Stars differ by their nature and sizes. Besides to the eighth class are related
Black holes, neutron stars, pulsars are cosmic bodies accompanying stars, viz.
unique space bodies consisting only of planets and their satellites.
atomic nuclei of atoms without elec¬tronic It is necessary to emphasize at once, that
clouds. Their density – 1015 g/cm3 – is modern science does not have an opinion
practically equal to density of atomic regarding existence of planets at other
nucleus, and sizes – from 103 to 106 m – stars, except for the Sun. It is considered,
can be less than the sizes of planets and that though the Sun, an ordinary by many
nuclei of ordinary stars. Thus the neutron parameters average star of our average and
star consists of a huge number of – 1060 – quite ordinary Galaxy has ten planets with
nucleons. satellites, it represents an exception among
The white dwarfs (from 106 up to 108 1020 stars constituting Metagalaxy, because
m) together with black holes and neutron of the presence of planets. The probability
stars make a group of stars in the final part of a similar judgment is defined by number
of their life cycle. 10-20. The possibility of our originality, we
Actually young stars occupy the shall directly say, is insignificant. More
dimensional niche from 108 to 1012 m. likely, it is to the contrary. Rarely does a
As a matter of fact, a star is a cosmic star have any planets revolving around it,
body made of gas, compressed to a sphere and a planet – its satellites.
by forces of its own gravitation. Mass of a Planets (we shall understand hereafter
star is 1029–1032 kg, and density – 1–2 g/cm3, under this concept also their satellites) fall
i.e. a little denser than water. However this in the dimensional range from 104 to 108
is average density. The density increases m. Objects of smaller size are asteroids or
in the bowels of stars, and temperature smaller planets. And everything that is less
111
4.4. Mega-universe
than 300 km in diameter is not spherical in should be above 2 g/cm3. The process of its
form and is not called «planet». consolidation has begun i.e. compression.
Planets consist practically of all the Thereof its diameter has decreased, that
chemical elements, but a major part of the constant twisting moment has caused
their mass is iron, oxygen, silicon and an increase in speed of rotation around its
magnesium. own axis, and the planet, already having
Our Sun has, at least, nine planets and become iced-iron-stone, has been torn off
one ring of asteroids between the orbits of by centrifugal forces and swept as a belt of
Mars and Jupiter. Quite reasonably it is asteroids along its orbit.
considered, that a ring of asteroids are the It is possible to tell more about known
remains of a planet, which had collapsed planets, that their mass oscillates from 1023 to
for some reason. Probably, as a result of 1026 kg, density – from 0.7 up to 5.44 g/cm3,
collision with a meteorite that flew from and distribution of density is non-uniform.
interstellar space. But the probability The temperature and density sharply
of such collision is low. Probably there increase to the center of planets.
is another explanation connected with A majority of planets and large satellites
M-scale and expansion of the Metagalaxy. have atmosphere.
It has been already said that planets of the Planets in aggregate with a star, around
terrestrial group plus the extreme planet of which they rotate, represent a planetary
Solar system Pluto have density more than system.
2 g/cm3 and, as a matter of fact, they are It is known to science, that our star –
solids. And planets-giants of the Jupiter Sun – exists about 5 billion years, and
group are gaseous, and their density is planets, in particular the Earth, – not
below 2 g/cm3. And these two groups more than 4.7 billion years. It is logical to
of planets by their sizes occupy on the assume, that during the moments of origin
M-scale two areas divided by a point of and fading of a star, planets do not exist.
transition on curve (half wave) of stability. But the stable condition of a star constitutes
This point has a value 107,9975 m. obviously 80-90% of time of its life cycle. Therefore
planets that exceed this point in size are in we have the right to assume, that not less
a gaseous or liquid modular condition, and than 80% of stars in the Metagalaxy,
planets which are less in size, exist in the namely 0.8·1020, have planetary systems.
form of solids. In comparison with a star and more
The critical point during the existence so in comparison with the size of external
of Solar system has changed its place on orbit of the last planet, the own sizes of
the M-scale. Its initial coordinate was planets are very small.
10 m. If the Earth is taken as a millimetric
If one is to assume, that the unhappy grain, then Sun will have a diameter of
planet by its size was hardly more than 109 mm, the distance to it – 11.6 m, and
107,7 m and, accordingly, had a density less diameter of the orbit of the extreme planet
than 2 g/cm3, i.e. was liquid or gaseous, – Pluto – will constitute 1 km.
then in due course the critical point «has The mass of planetary systems is close to
crept» through its dimension and the planet mass of the central star and accordingly
has appeared in the field, where the density lies in the range (2/3)·1030 kg.
112
The size too can be specified presumably, days.

by analogy with Solar system and taking Planets in planetary systems get
into view the dispersion in the sizes of light, heat, radiation from their central
stars – from 1011 up to 1014 m. About star. Intensity and density of the stream
density of planetary system it is possible of energy depend on affinity to the star,
to judge differently, depending on how inclination of its own axis of rotation of
to consider its volume: if, as a sphere the planet to the ecliptic plane and from
with diameter of the extreme planet, then the period of rotation of the planet.
density constitutes about 10-6 g/cm3, if, as a The Earth is the third planet from the
cylinder of the same di¬ameter and height Sun, inclination of its axis is 23,45°, and
to the size of Sun, then 10-5 g/cm3. frequency of rotation is 365 rotations for
The rotation time of planetary system one rotation around Sun.
about its axis, if to judge by the extreme The Sun radiates 3.8·1020 MW energy.
planet, depends on its orbit. Pluto – the most From this energy the Earth's share is
remote planet – does a full turnaround of half of billionth share – 1.9·1011 MW that
the Sun in 247 terrestrial years. At that Sun quite suffices existence and evolution of
has a period of rotation about 30 terrestrial biological life on our planet.
113
4.5. The Organic World
KEYWORDS: Organic World, biosphere, Ыо-molecule, biopolymers,
DNA, cell, animate and inanimate, plant, animal, man, super-biological
object.
In due course, not so long ago, it was high-molecular compounds containing

considered, that living beings are born chains of repeating links. Thousands
only from living beings. Therefore such a and even millions of identical molecular
dichotomy was established: the inanimate structures are joined together.
nature consists of minerals or inorganic Biopolymers by natural selection and
compounds and molecules, and animate extremely long search of trials and errors
matter consists of organic compounds and «have learned» many remarkable things:
bio-molecules. There was as though an to influence the oxidizing and reducing
impassable division between the animate chemical reactions taking place in them,
and inanimate nature at the lowest to combine into coacervate drops, to
molecular level. However, in the 50s of XX isolate from the external environment by
century it was found out, that if through a membrane, to maintain and improve
a mixture of hydrogen and hydrogen its internal structure, to replenish energy
containing compounds electric charge through adoption of elements from the
(in nature -lightning) was to be passed, external environment and discard to the
then some kinds of organic acids and external environment products of exchange.
amino acids are formed in quite a natural They have developed ability to reproduce
way, and in an oxygen free environment, its own matter and maintain structure at
like what the Earth's atmosphere was mechanical division into parts, for which
4.5 billion years ago, more complex purpose the DNA matrix mechanism was
organic compounds are also synthesized used, and further had shown ability to
– amino acids, organic acids, sugar, basic reproduce. It took 750 million years for
nitrogen… formation of the elementary denuclearized
It is interesting to note that bio- cell prokaryotes. They were heterotrophs,
molecules and organic compounds can be i.e. absorbed more primitive organic
found in the structure of meteoric matter. compounds.
There is a characteristic splash on the Heterotrophs have oxygen-free
graphic model of material world, where metabolism, ineffective from the energy
objects of the organic world are quartered. point of view, and moreover leading
At the base of this pyramid lies the to exhaustion of the Ocean's waters,
biosphere and bio-molecule, man stands at where biological life is born and where
the top, while above there is yet unknown heterotrophs soon have nothing to eat.
half-biological, or super-biological object Then autotrophs – organisms, capable
with the conditional name «subject of of synthesizing organic substances from
spirituality» (fig. 26). inorganic matter – appear and start
Bio-molecules and biopolymers are spreading all over. They use solar energy
114
М-scale
Lg(Mx) Lg(m)
43 8
42 7 Earth’s Biosphere
exists
biomass - 3,5 billion years
41 6 1015 kg Fission
of dry =0,285 5,485
40 5 5,2
Animals
Biosphere matter
or 10 8
39 4
Class №8
of Earth’s
1-2 millions species

mass
38 3
2,9625
2 000 г. 6 billion people

1900 г. 1,6 billion people
1000 г. 275 million people
37 2
Synthesis
Above biological
100,2
one species
three races
36 1 subject of spirituality
0,45
35 0 Plants Animals Human ,2
8
Plants
1 =0,25
Class №7
34
Size of
germinal cell
of a man
2 .10 in
an ejaculation
350 000 species
2 Newborn
Man
33
2 .1012 2,0725
32 3 cells
Unicellular
Fission
Biological life
115
31 4 Unicellular organisms Adult Energy
Bacterial
Middle of 1014 =0,215 4,585
30 5 Cell plants cells 4,8
М-scale Cell
Cells
nucleus The are exist for
29 6
Class №6
Bacteria 1010 nucleotide 3,8 billion Brain
1010
28 7 in a cell years cells
Viruses 7,1075
27 8
Synthesis
Biomolecules, Bio-matters
26 9 More than 10 millions varieties
=0,18 9,62
25 10 9,8
6 7 8 9 10 11 12

1) Exact coordinates
of classes
2) offset of stability
or
Time
saddle points
Mass
Quantity
Density
frequency
Fig. 26. Organic world

and photosynthesis for getting vital organic including ocean, land and atmosphere.
compounds. Through photo catalysis
hydrogen sulphide is oxidized to sulfates. «98,6% of mass of the physically accessible
The free hydrogen formed reduces carbon layer of Earth is made of only eight chemical
dioxide to carbon and water, out of which elements: 47% – oxygen, 28% – silicon, 9%
– aluminum, 5% – iron, 4% – calcium, 3% –
are constructed organic matter further sodium, 3% – phosphorus, 2% – magnesium»
necessary for life. The following step is Bondarev V.P. [24, page 269].
fission of water through photosynthesis with
the purpose of extracting free hydrogen During evolution prokaryotes
for synthesis of organic molecules. It is denuclearized cells – became complicated,
interesting to note, that oxygen, remaining and included in its structure aerobic
as a byproduct goes to the atmosphere. bacterium capable of functioning inside
Thereafter, there appeared the ability the cell-owner, producing energy or other
to assimilate carbon dioxide, which had vital functions. Thus, the nucleus of a cell,
saturated pre-biological atmosphere of the responsible for processes, taking place
planet, and it also assisted in changing the in a cell, was gradually formed. There
structure of atmosphere, viz. to reduction appeared eukaryotes – nuclear cells. When
in content of carbon dioxide and rise in bacterium resembling filaments were
content of oxygen. The so-called cyanic- attached to the eukaryotes they managed
bacteria-cyania were the first elementary to form an organism capable of movement
organisms, which, using photosynthesis, in liquid environment, the task of search
made the atmosphere oxygen containing. of food and movement was facilitated with
Oxygen under the action of Sun's the view of protection. Approximately
ultraviolet radiation formed an ozone layer thus appeared predecessors of the present
in the atmosphere, capable of absorbing elementary organisms, and the first step, in
rigid short-wave radiation and therein grandiose ladder of evolution of plant and
created protection for complex organic animal worlds, was laid.
compounds and opened the path to their Bio-molecules, bio-substances, bio
unobstructed improvement. polymers, fibers are all building materials
The oxygen-containing atmosphere or, more precisely, building blocks
made it possible for living organisms for bearers of biological life. They are
to use highly energetic oxygen type of rather not blocks, but specialized, very
metabolism. complex structures, capable of executing
Organic compounds and elementary certain tasks: collect and accumulate
organisms, being born and dying, serve energy from external sources, manage
as the basic source of chemical substances chemical reactions, accumulate or remove
and elements, which would have not certain chemical elements or substances,
appeared in such quantities from chemical collect, accumulate and transfer genetic
processes in inorganic nature. Processing information, etc.
minerals to organic, oxygen and into The most elementary structures from
complex chemical compounds, organic life biomaterials are viruses. It is yet a cell
has built itself a house – biosphere, which and not a nucleus, but already something
covers the whole surface of the planet, independent, consisting of nucleonic acid
116
and a capsule. Viruses are capable of «The principle of compactness, inherent

active self-reproduction, live exclusively in cell metabolism, is especially expressed
inside a cell, using its resources, can cause in the structure of DNA. For example, DNA
illnesses of organisms at the intracellular of a man's ovule weighs 6·10-12 g and thus
codes properties of all proteins of man»
level: something like a latent electronic Bondarev V.P. [24, page 358].
destruction mechanism -as a pyrotechnic
charge under the pilot's seat of a military In general, everything is all right with
plane, which in case of emergency can compactness in the structure of a cell. The
be blown by command from ground. The DNA double string on which all structure
sizes of viruses are from 10-8 to 10-7 m. and psychological essence of the future
The next representative of the man are written down, has length of about
elementary is bacterium. The size is from two meters, but is so thin, that it can be
10-6 to 10-5 m. placed in a cell of size several hundredths
This unicellular denuclearized part of a millimeter.
organism multiplies by division, is mobile, A cell is an elementary living
autotrophic – lives through inorganic system. It can exist quite successfully by
sources of carbon, is capable of living itself (unicellular). And can be a part of
both in the oxygen environment, and multicellular organisms – animals and
without oxygen. Actively participates in plants.
the formation and destruction of minerals, The structure of a cell consists of a
is one of the central agents in circulation nucleus with full genetic code of a cell, and
of matter in nature and formations of the a cytoplasm with floating, as the cell itself
biosphere. in the primary ocean, organelles and other
The following unit is the cell nucleus. structures responsible for all the processes
It is a compulsory part of unicellular of cell's vital functions.
and without exception all multicellular The science about the structure of
organisms. Its size is from 10-6 m to 1 mm. a cell – cytology – in detail provides the
The nucleus is concentrated with genetic structure of a cell, mechanism of its vital
materials, necessary for reproduction functions and has developed enough ideas
of similar cells by the cell, and also about its evolution.
mechanism of control over ability of the In the context of our task there is no
cell's vital functions. It is interesting, that necessity to state the basic provisions
the sexual cell of man, as well as many of cytology. For us following positions,
animals, consists practically of a nucleus firmly and for a long time ago accepted by
and is of size about 10-5 m that corresponds scientists-cytologists, are only important.
to the center of the bar. Although an adult is Cell is a living biological organism built
to five orders more, but the genetic package from complex biological compounds,
with information about man is precisely in consisting of bio-molecules, and on its
the scale center of the universe. basis are compounds from atoms and
It sounds as a compliment. However, molecules of inanimate nature. A cell is
the truth is there, as said earlier, the sexual an elementary, simple living organism
cell of a cachalot, fox and even an elephant and, by virtue of it, is the carrier of the
is placed. following properties distinguishing the
117
animate from the inanimate. all that is necessary for neutralizing external
Metabolism – ability to metabolism destructive influences.
with the purpose of acquiring energy and Life cycle of various cells in an
restoration of expendable cells and matter. organism has a huge dispersion by time of
Unlike inanimate nature consisting mainly half-decay of atoms.
of oxygen, silicon, iron, magnesium and
aluminum, living organisms consist 98% «There are 1014 cells in the organism
of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen and hydrogen of man. In some tissues the number of
formed in complex biological molecules – cells remains a constant during the life of
polymers: nucleonic acids, fibers, an organism. In these tissues, rather less
differentiated cells divide, whose reserve is
polysaccharides and fats. The metabolism self supported, and one of the daughter cells is
is carried out through food and breath. differentiated. For example, in man nearly 70
Autotrophy – ability of some plants, billion cells of intestinal epithelia and 2 billion
through photo catalysis of sunlight, to erythrocytes perish daily. Quite differentiated
create from water and atmospheric gases cells make the cell cycle in many other
all nutrients necessary for them. tissues and then division of a cell cannot be
Heterotrophy – ability of mushrooms, completed to the end, but limited to doubling
of chromosomes; or does not begin at all, and
bacterium, animals and man to eat organic
the cell leaves the cycle at a certain moment.
substances and, owing to fermentable Some nuclei do not enter into a cycle during
disintegration. receive energy and the life of a differentiated cell (neurons, fibers
necessary elements from them. of skeletal muscles), thus life expectancy of a
Breathe – same form of metabolism cell corresponds to the life of an organism. The
uses oxidizing-reducing reactions as the minimum life expectancy of a cell (intestinal
source of energy. epithelia) of man is 1-2 days» Bondarev V.P.
Self-reproduction and vital-life [24, page 359].
cycle – ability to generate copies of self,
which go through a repeating life cycle: At an early stage of evolution (it is
birth, growth, attaining sexual maturity, probable, that it was two with superfluous
reproduction, bringing up posterity that billion years ago) unicellulars divided into
is characteristic only for animals, ageing, seaweeds, which gave rise to the line of
death. plants, and into elementary, from which
Heredity and variability – a subsequently animals originated.
mechanism, on the one hand, fixing the And somewhere 570 million years ago,
accumulated specific attributes, and on the when naked minerals of the Earth began to
other hand providing adaptability to the be covered by soil, there appeared animals
changing conditions of living environment. and plants.
Irritability and self-control – ability Plants are an isolated group of objects
to react energetically to external influences of the organic World, and they occupy the
and react selectively on them. The reaction ninth class on the organizational scale.
of an organism to changes of environment is The living, mainly multicellular organisms,
subordinated to the law of self-preservation, autotrophs, forming minerals, atmospheric
which is based on the mechanism of self- gases and sunlight in organic compounds,
control. The organism does automatically appeared on Earth not less 3.8 billion years
118
ago and at present total 350,000 varieties. mass of biosphere should be to the order of
With rare exception, plants do not move 1024 g.» Vernadsky V.I. [28, page 100].
during the life cycle because roots go into
the earth. However for plants the static As a result a superficial fertile layer
ontogenesis is made up by the rather of soil - humus forms on land, and in the
dynamic phylogenesis of the species. World.
Classes and types of plants constantly Ocean – a planktonic film on the
expand, move or decrease their area, surface and a ground film at the bottom is
occupying either one or the other territories formed.
of the planet, following the change in
climatic conditions and evolutionary «The planktonic film is an important
processes taking place in the biogenesis. part of the biosphere mechanism, despite its
thinness just as an important part is the ozone
Plants serve as the determining factor
shield with insignificant ozone percentage.
of existence and vital ability of animals Its area equals hundreds of millions of square
and man. Plants give them food, habitat, kilometers, and weight should be expressed by
oxygen to breathe, medicinal products. numbers of the order 10l5-1016 tons.
Plants also give man dress, fuel, building Planktonic and ground films cover the
materials, and minerals. whole of the hydrosphere. If the surface of a
Plants have played the main role plankton, maybe, in general, is close to the
in formation of the modern biosphere, ocean surface, i.e. it is equal to 3.6·108 km2,
then the surface of the ground film should
and first of all in creation of the oxygen exceed it considerably, as it follows all the
atmosphere of Earth. If suddenly plants complexity and all irregularities of the ocean
cease to be, herbivorous will become bottom relief Vernadsky V.I. [28, pages 156-
extinct and then predators. There will be 157].
neither meat, nor vegetables, nor cereals,
nor fruit. Man will be left only with salt Actually, the whole area of man is
as food. Without plants animals, and man completely located in the biosphere. The
cannot exist. boundaries of biosphere are wide
The Earth's surface warmed by Sun enough. Firstly, it is a spherical surface
for billions of years enables a multitude of covering the whole Earth, including land
biological objects to be born, live and die. and ocean. Secondly, it extends upwards
In the course of their life they participate from the Earth and into depths of the
in complex chemical reactions and leave planet. Spores of plants in the stratosphere
behind them products of exchange and and gas with oil in the bowels are signs of
their own remains. Expressing it more the presence of biosphere.
delicately, in general, my soul, you
understand, what covers our once naked «From the geoid level biosphere stretches
stony planet as a thick layer. upwards to the borders of stratosphere, and
getting to it; it hardly probably reaches the
«At last, in the external shell – in the ionosphere – the terrestrial electromagnetic
biosphere – a significant mass of its matter vacuum just being covered by scientific
is captured and collects in living organisms, consciousness. Below the geoid level the living
changes under the cosmic energy of Sun. The substance penetrates into the stratosphere
and on the top areas of the metamorphous
119
and granite shells. From the view of planet it and find balance on such complex
rises 20-25 km above the geoid level lowers processes, as energy interchange of
on an average to 4-5 km below this level. planet and atmospheric surfaces, cycling
These borders in time vary in places, on small
of substances in nature, forming and
durations extends far behind them. Apparently,
at sea depths living substance should penetrate preservation of biocoenosis.
to places deeper than 11 km, and their existence
deeper than 6 km has been established. In the «Sun has radically reworked and changed
stratosphere we just experience penetration the face of Earth; the biosphere has been
into it by man, always inseparable from other penetrated and captured. To a great degree
organisms – insects, plants, microbes; and thus biosphere is an exhibition of its radiations; it
the living substance has already gone 40 km composes the planetary mechanism, turning
upwards from the geoid level and is fast lifting them to new varied forms of terrestrial free
up» Vernadsky V.I. [28, page 246]. energy, which radically changes the history
and destiny of our planet» Vernadsky V.I. [28,
The whole biological chain from a page 43].
bio-molecule to man is based at a certain
place – in a thin layer of contact of the The biosphere, obviously, demonstrates
atmosphere with the surface of our planet. a number of attributes of animate intelligent
The name of this layer is biosphere. It is being, but on a number of other attributes
not all that simple with it. Biosphere is it is a product of a mineral-cosmic origin
not present, if there is no biological life, and phenomenon of inanimate nature.
and biological life is impossible without The conclusion arises by itself. The
a biosphere. If we remove biosphere, biosphere is in a providential location, the
there will remain only anaerobes, the meeting point of animate and inanimate
elementary and worms, living without nature and serves as some kind of a
free oxygen. And if we remove plants - placenta for the origin and development of
animals will die, structure of atmosphere biological life.
will change, ozone layer will disappear Like the woman who carries a child,
and the biosphere will cease existence. the biosphere carries life, protects it,
Biosphere is a continuation of the mineral creates all the necessary conditions for
world of the planet and, certainly, is an life, but also receives from biological life
inanimate phenomenon; and on the other all that is necessary for self-maintenance
hand, it integrally includes everything and development.
animate, including man, and moreover it And, as is known, it is impossible to
defines life and death of all living things change the meeting point, the surface of
on the planet. Processes of self-regulation planet with density above density of water,
act on biosphere, the evolutionary process with sufficient, but not a superfluous
is present, taking place in a certain stream of energy from its star, with a cycle
direction, and if definition of objectives time and inclination of the axis to ecliptic,
is not monitored, then in any case, the giving a uniform stream of external energy
unconditional predetermined, program and billions of years stability for evolution.
oriented nature are being monitored. Here it is my soul, life in Space. The
The biosphere possesses a most number of such places, so are the centers
powerful synergetic potential. To manage of life. Any thinking person will come to
120
such conclusion. breathe there, in addition active volcanic

and tectonic activity of the young planet.
«I am convinced that this life will cover Whoever happened to be in places of
not only our planet, but also that, which in the volcanic activity could imagine fumaroles,
Bible is named as the new sky and new earth. geysers, streams of sulfur, streams of lava,
I am convinced that such a complex being like
man, his organism, should be prepared for
black ash rains, hot hydrogen sulphide
enormous quantum of processes, which takes lakes, stench and shudder of earth, a real
place in the immense Universe. In order to hell.
create one intellectual being, apparently, it was In an evolutionary sense biosphere
necessary to start such a big uranium boiler as had since long passed the formation stage
our Galaxy, and may be, our entire universe» and is in rather a stable phase of existence.
A. Men [73, page 83]. Only man with his technogenic problems
of growth brings discord to the biosphere
On our chart biosphere is placed equilibrium.
between the 7th and 8th classes of the On hindsight at evolution of biological
organizational level. The location was life, it is shown with evidence the
obtained by projection of the biosphere orientation towards increase in complexity
value on the curve formed (fig. 26) on the of biological objects, and not any, but,
bar scale. namely in the direction of development of
The size of biosphere is constant and the first system, consciousness and reason.
equal to the size of planet – the carrier of
biosphere. «Among the infinite number of forms,
A quantitative estimation of biosphere where complication of life is dissipated,
can be given through volumetric or differentiation of nervous substance is
total mass of organisms and bio-matter. segregated, according to the prediction theory,
However bio-objects 50-90% is made as a significant trans-formation. It gives
of water, and therefore a more adequate evolution orientation and thereby proves, that
estimation through weight of dry matter. it is meaningful» Teilhard de Chardin [126,
The total biomass of the planet Earth's page 152].
biosphere constitutes 1015 kg of dry matter,
or 10-8 part of planet mass. «It is only possible to regret (and be
surprised), that, in spite of clarity of the
The age of modern biosphere of the facts, consensus does not yet reach that
Earth is not less than 3.5 billion years, recognition, that "the galaxy" of vital forms
and its formation began more than 4 draws in detail (as admitted by us) a wide
billion years ago. The Earth before the «orthogenetic» movement of deactivation in
biosphere looked entirely different from a direction of greater increase in complexity
what it is today. Naturally there was and consciousness» Teilhard de Chardin [126,
no vegetation and animals, as well as page 146].
soil and humus. There were stones and
not oxidized minerals. The atmosphere The plant kingdom and evolution of
constituted of methane, nitrogen, carbon biosphere have stimulated development of
dioxide, hydrogen sulphide, and there was the animal kingdom.
no free oxygen in it. It was impossible to Animals, unlike plants, are capable of
moving, they are heterotrophs, being fed
121
exclusively with organic food, viz. plants In our chart man occupies the
or other animals comparatively weaker 11th penultimate class on the scale of
and lesser in size. organizational level.
The animal kingdom is also basically Remaining an animal by his physical
represented by multicellular organism; nature, man possesses a set of unique
however their variety is several times properties unknown to previous stages of
greater than plants and reaches 1.5 to 2 the organizational level.
million species. First of all, they are analytical capability,
Multicellular animals on land consciousness, abstract thinking and
appeared nearly 800 million years ago. An presence of speech. As a matter of fact, all
active mobile life, struggle for survival, these are one and the same – reason.
necessity of interaction served as the Secondly, they are man-made capacity
cause of development of the rudiment of and definition of objectives. As a result,
psychology in animals, abilities to perceive, it is the transition from adaptation to life
accumulate and transfer elementary environment to adaptation of environment
information necessary for preservation to his needs. The ability of social
and evolution of the species. The most arrangement of man is also included here.
«advanced» species of animals form the And thirdly, a not yet dominating,
group of primates, the predecessors of but existing ability of man to ethical
man. behavior, overcoming the animal instincts
Primates are mammals, five-fingered, of envy, enmity, egoism through unique
plantigrades, have seizing limbs, a big mechanisms of morals, reasonable self-
brain. a developed ability to communicate restriction, morals and feeling of self-
through a set of gestures and sounds, respect given to man. Or, to say in other
inclined to flocking and complex social words, the abilities of hearing the voice of
methods of self-organization. They the Creator and ability of following Him.
appeared on Earth more than 14 million Unlike the plant and animal kingdom,
years ago. Nearly 5 million years ago man has not yet passed the culmination of
there was a division of primates into his development. The evolutionary wave
two kinds – monkeys and hominids on our planet is now in two areas -in the
(predecessors of man). The reason of the field of the social structure and in the field
division was bipedalism, which freed of morally-ethical establishment of man as
the front limbs of hominids that in turn, a species, as a unit on the organizational
after 3 to 4 million years allowed future level scale.
man to master fire and rudiments of labor It is not by accident that human
activity. Though anthropogenesis is far population is growing by leaps and
from complete, especially its initial stage, bounds, possibly, getting nearer to some
nevertheless it is possible to consider that limit unknown to us. About 1000 years
doubts in the animal origin of man have back there were 275 million of us, and by
been overcome. Today's science agrees 2000 it was 6 billion and this with absolute
with the evolutionary theory of origin monopoly in species. Man has no specific
of man from the bowels of the animal contenders. One species and three races
kingdom. That, certainly, was. are insignificant for incest.
122
The Lord has given us the ability to What for is this communication, how
think. It is possible to assume, what else it should be carried out, what particularly
will man be, but know exactly where the should man do is yet unknown, but the
winding path of evolution will lead us is whole meaning of appearance of man
only known to the Creator. as result of evolution is in carrying and
The phenomenon of man for us, people, developing spirituality in him.
is the most important and intriguing
mystery of the Creator. «…every incorrigible materialistic person
By our biological origin we are is a mortal Man, a living automatic device,
animals. And often we are convinced that in spite of him being bestowed with a big
it is so. brain power», – wrote Blavatskaya, and my
applauses to her [19, page 485].
«Man combines all animals in him», –
quite fairly remarks John Donn [46, page
The exclusiveness of abilities, sharp
71]
difference from the living world, and
absence of competing analogues in the
By the way, another such remarkable
beginning led man to the idea of similarity
idea is attributed to him:
to God, that the universe has been created

for him and in his sake.
«It is our business to correct and restore
everything, to which string of understanding However the infantile sicknesses of
has been lost». [46, page 72] anthropocentrism, having gone through
sobering experience of social disasters and
On the other hand, such gifts of the impartial analysis of scientific knowledge
Creator as consciousness, reason, freedom gradually has come to naught.
of moral choice, authority over nature,
religious judgment of the World, lead to «Refusal from self-confident
the thought, that: anthropocentrism and opening of Space life
of the last decades, should affect significantly
man's claims of being master of the World
«…the link between divine and natural and manager of any life, subject of the mono-
world is man» Soloviev V. [103, with. 143]. dictatorship that defines ways of World's
development. But anthropocentrism received
Moreover, a belief is born, that man an unexpected reinforcement from modern
can be not only a link, but also should be astrophysics, which has formulated the so-
the link and has been created especially for called antrophic principle, according to which
it. the Earth has seemed to be structured under
parameters of man and so if the value of one

of fundamental constants had been different,
«And man as one, who belongs to both the human life would have been impossible.
worlds, by acts of intellectual contemplation In practice the assumption, that it is
can and should touch the divine world and, not the Universe that tuned to man, but
being still in the world of struggle and free man could have been generated in a unique,
floating anxiety, enter into contact with the narrow corridor of strictly defined conditions.
clear images from the kingdom of glory and Really, in fact in case of "imperfection" of the
eternal beauty» Soloviev V. [103, page 141]. Universe (i.e. impossibility in development of
intelligent life in it), it was simply impossible
123
for anyone to fix it. But the Universe has species and scientific-technical progress
unlimited time. And sooner or later there have led some thinkers to the conclusion
casually appears a combination favorable to us. on the regeneration of biosphere to
Then there we appear and are surprised of the
a «noosphere» – an association of
Universe's perfection. Therefore, man should
be considered not as a crown of the whole consolidated thinking people, and as result
universe, but as one of the stages of its total - the advent of some collective Intelligence.
evolutionary process. In this respect closer to
the truth was not West with its traditions of «…geologically we experience at this hour
rationalism and anthropocentrism, but the East segregation in the biosphere of the kingdom
with its integrity and cosmicality, including of intelligence that changes radically its
man in the inseparable system of nature as a shape, and structure, – noosphere. The word
component part. «noosphere» and the corresponding concept
Nevertheless man is not simply a part has been created by E. Le Roi in 1928»
of the World, but a part that has realized the Vernadsky V.I. [28, page 380].
whole and capable of including in him this
whole at an ideal level. The consciousness The advent of noosphere is put in one
acts as the planetary factor, enabling the row with the deep processes of evolution
establishment of new attitudes of mankind, of Space, the Earth, life and biosphere.
as a uniform organism with Space that can
give the process of self-organization in nature
a targeted feature, and instead of the position «"Explosion" of scientific idea in XX
of either anthropocentrism or cosmocentrism century has been prepared by the whole past
approve synergism of man and Space» of biosphere and has the deepest roots in it
Samokhvalova V.I. [2, page 53]. structure. It cannot stop and go back. It can only
be slowed down in its rate. The noosphere is a
biosphere advanced by scientific thought, that
The transitory role of man becomes had prepared for the gone hundreds millions,
more and more obvious. The Lord has can be billions, of years process, which created
created us for providential purposes, not Homo sapiens Faber, is not a short-term and
known to us yet. All that was before us passing geological phenomenon. Processes,
were made, so that we appeared. And having been readied for many billions years,
we are needed for advancing further the cannot be passing, cannot stop. Hence it
Creator's plan and then move aside or follows, that the biosphere will inevitably pass
anyhow, sooner or later to the noosphere, i.e.
become His assistants. that in history of people, occupying it, there
shall take place events, necessary for this
«Man is not the center of universe, as purpose, and not contradicting this process»
we innocently believed, but, is much more Vernadsky V.I. [28, page 277].
beautiful than the vanishing skyward top of
a great biological synthesis. Its man, and only
The theory of a noosphere does not
he, who was the last to appear in time, the most
fresh, the most complex, the most iridescent, appear as absolutely indisputable for us.
multi-colored from the consecutive layers of More likely, the basic object of evolution
life. Such is our fundamental vision» Teilhard will be the ethical perfection of man, every
de Chardin [126, page 231]. living person on the Earth. But the known
drawing together of people on the basis
The aggressive settling of man on of revolution in communication facilities
the planet's surface, full domination as is being made in full conformity with the
124
prediction of Vernadsky V.I.: Though we are unable to perceive it,

but to suppose it is not forbidden. Even
«This process – full settlement of biosphere the dog has a certain idea about its owner
by man – is caused by the course of history and about people in general. All the more
of scientific thought, inseparably connected man: he has been given reason, and reason
with speed of relations, with successes in is there or it is not. As a computer, which
techniques of movement, with the possibility
of instant transfer of thought, its simultaneous
can be either of an old design, low-power,
discussions everywhere on the planet» [28, or modern, highspeed, it essentially is the
page. 261]. same machine. Similarly intelligence for
both man and the Creator is of the same
However there will pass some time, nature. It means, we have an opportunity
and the peak of an evolutionary wave of comprehending the most complex
will pass further on the scale of the things, be it in the most general form.
organizational level as it had once passed The unit № 12 is at the border, at the
above all previous units of the material extreme right point of the organizational
world, and will reach an extreme, twelfth level scale; it means, this unit only in
point of the scale of organizational level. half belongs to the material world, and
The unit placed there is unknown to us, another half is outside of it. The same for
moreover it cannot comprehend the person the extreme elements: at the left -maximon
in full. and the Metagalaxy made of maximons.
As it is impossible for the cleverest If the unit № 12 by half does not belong to
animal to describe the human essence, so material World, then:
it is not allowed to us to know what is this • at first, it has an above biological
above the biological subject created on the nature;
basis of that, what man will become, when • secondly, not losing
his evolutionary maturity ends. communication with biosphere as the
point of its origin in the material World,
«We after death – 1 have trust in it – it is capable of being integrated into some
shall again become imperishable particle of other, non-material World and exist there
the conceiving light, which flows over the in parallel.
Universe.» Guberman I. [35, page 124]. Besides, it is possible to assume, that
important characteristics of unit № 12 will
This is Igor Guberman, a poet and be spirituality and morals, since at these
bearer of Russian-Jewish wisdom. He is not points, in particular, passes now the peak
a philosopher, but, unlike any philosopher, of evolutionary wave above man -the unit
is capable of accommodating in a tetrastich of a previous level on the organizational
the best philosophical treatise without the scale.
slightest detriment to meaning. But assumptions are assumptions,
And nevertheless, why then, beyond therefore everything that is on the chart
the boundaries allocated to man in the more to the right of man, we shall draw
class № 12 scale of complexity of the with a dotted line.
world?
125
5. SYNERGETIC MODEL OF THE
MATERIAL WORLD
Until recently it was considered, boundary of its adaptive ca-pacities and
that nature strives to level, make even, begins to lose stability. This instant is
and reduce to a common denominator referred to as the bi-furcation point. At
everything that differs from standard. The the bifurcation point the system becomes
temperature is leveled, pressure reduces to susceptible to fluctuation viz., perception
an average value, moun-tains fall to ruin, of sig-nals, capable of playing the role of
all that is created by man from natural positive reverse communication, i.e. affect
materials with time converts back to the system in such a way that it applied new,
them. The law of entropy, i.e. irreversible more perfect opposing mechanisms to the
dispersion of energy and decrease in hostile environment. Surplus of various
complexity and orderliness of the systems, fluctuations, which are «not noticed» by the
rules over the world. system in usual conditions, at bifurcation
The principle of entropy, quite appli- points is perceived and is capable of
cable to thermodynamics, has been applied generating the next round of system self-
to the arrangement of the World. That, improvement and even its transition to a
altogether, is incorrect. The mountain, qualitatively new condition, i.e. generate a
certainly, collapses, but in fact it had once higher level of self-organizing system.
emerged from something. Synergetic evolution of nature’s sys-
And only in the 70’s of XX century it tems is now a fact obvious to science. At
has been scientifically proved that there present it is only possible to guess why and
are in nature cases of «occur-rences of the with what purpose the system evolves from
order from the disorder». Synergy, a new the bottom to top horizons of synergy, but
scientific direction, is the study of similar it is already clear how it occurs.
cases. It is possible to list the basic technological
The basic idea of synergy is the mechanisms of evolution:
possi-bility, and under certain conditions, • ability of systems to accumu-late
even inevitability, of origin of order and useful fluctuations during innu-merable
organization from disorder and chaos as a iterations of working cycles, so as to use
result of self organization. them at the necessary in-stant;
This approximately takes place as fol- • iteration of existence of the
lows. The initial system works at the usual systems itself - finiteness of the life cycle
order. Functioning processes, infinitely and simultaneously the capacity to self-
repetitive, focused on constant or poorly reproduction;
varying external conditions take place in • morphological adaptability that
it. allows divide the system, get united into
However there comes the moment several systems or complicate its own
when environmental conditions start to structure, depending on necessity;
vary considerably. The system ap-proaches • ability to choose, correct and rank
126
as per value optimization criteria during synergy level systems has been built on
adaptation; the principle of the Russian nested doll
• infinite ramification of the sys-tem (Matryoshka). A higher organizational
development ways, practically in the mode level system includes or regulates a system
of complete overrun of all possible choices of lesser synergy level.
and subsequent sifting of viable choices of Our graphic model of the material
systems through natural selection; world should also be commented in terms
• presence of an evolutionary of synergy.
wave – period, when formation of the For the time being, we have before us
system takes place very sharply and ends a set of base units of the material World,
in location of a viable solution. Then organized by criteria of size and level of
comes the period of stability, when the organization.
system confidently handles its functions To me, my soul, I would like to show
and reliably protects itself from the hostile you their synergetic interrelation, how the
external environment; uniform and continuous evolutionary path
• nesting principle of systems – from maximon to man looks like, etc.
structural connection between differ-ent
127
5.1. Maximon – information, giving rise to matter
5.1. Maximon – information,

giving rise to matter
KEYWORDS: maximon, Hypermatrix, flash, invariance of max-imon,
program of building the material World.
Most likely, man is more foolish, than An incomprehensible brief flash of

he could be. There is an impression, that maximon executes two functions - bears
the Lord created a hundred watt lamp, but the building program of the material
reduced the voltage in the circuit by five World and serves as a build-ing material
times. Because of this the filament hardly of the first, smallest «nested doll» in the
illuminates the bulb. hierarchy of units of the material World.
But there are cases, probably by mis- Well here the moment has approached for
take, when a man comes to the World the first unpopular revelation. It is time to
with abilities, surpassing several times the explain, what can and should be the nature
allowed abilities. of maximon.
William Shakespeare is an eternal puz- It is still early to speak, whence it,
zle. He obviously, intuitively pos-sessed why, when and by whom it was cre-ated,
the omniscience accessible to angels. but it is already necessary to say, how it is
In his last play «The Tempest», there are arranged.
such words, inspired by light of Divine To you, my soul, already, probably,
wisdom, about the nature of material is clear, that now it will be about the non-
things: material World. Man reasonable as a
species, is extremely young. The picture of
« … how these easy dreams, the universe has opened only a small part of
So too magnificent palaces and towers, it to him and, certainly, this nearest, easiest
Topped by clouds, and temples, conceivable part is the material World. But
And the terrestrial sphere sometime
Will disappear, and as clouds, will vanish.
to consider that the universe ends with the
We ourselves are created from dreams…» material World is naivety and a gross error.
[129, page 722]. We are not surprised by the fact that sound
with frequency 21,000 Hz, inaudible to our
The evolution of material world begins ear, is perceived by mouse, that darkness
with maximon. Once again I remind: it for a human eye is not darkness for a cat.
is for certain known about maximon, its There are enormous Worlds or parts of the
size is equal 10-35 m - the minimum wave universe, which are not directly perceived
length, capable of existing in the material by our sense organs, however they exist and
World, and its life period is 10-43 sec. are no less important for organization of the
Our opinion is in that maximon is universe, than the part visible to us.
semi-material base element of the material Imagine a cube of dice, a three-
World and the full genetic code of material dimensional, volumetric figure with six
World, together with all its units is equal sides at right angle. Let the size of a
contained in maximon. side be equal 10-35 m, the minimum Planck
128
wave length (fig. 27). different.

Now we shall start adding similar We shall not say for the time being,
cubes to the three sides and build a design whence this information is received and
externally similar to Rubik’s cube, only how control signals and feedback are
the size of its side should be equaled 1025 built, but it is clear, that such questions
m, i.e. to the size of the Metagalaxy. And necessarily will arise and it will be
may be, our cube should be more, with necessary to find intelligible answers to it.
reserve for recession of Galaxies, or we Simply accept as a hypothesis, that
shall assume the ability in it to self in- maximon is a flash bearing certain en-
crement as required. ergy and some considerable volume of
And now we shall destroy the cubes, information. Spatially the flash is localized
but we shall leave the hidden volu–metric by boundaries of the Hypermatrix cell.
grid limiting their places. Thus: the object The flash energy does not go beyond the
is not present, but the place remains. The Hypermatrix cell. Probably, information
Cheshire Cat has left, but its smile remains. on the fact of flash is transferred to adjacent
Let's call this invisible, im-perceptible cells.
for man as the unchanging design of a It is very important to remember that
Hypermatrix. It is banal enough, but suits the size of a cell, duration of the flash,
by implication. So, the Hypermatrix fixes content of genetic part of information
all the places without exception, where is absolutely invariable with relation to
maximons can arise and repeatedly live location of a cell in the Hypermatrix.
their short life. That is, in any location of a Hypermatrix
The cell of a Hypermatrix corre- any cell gives birth to absolutely identical
sponding to a cubic expanse with side flashes – maximons.
equal to the size of maximon can be in two The operative part of information does
states either empty or filled with maximon. not change the universal and standard
We shall name these states accordingly as nature of maximon. Firstly, its volume
passive and active. is vanishingly small in comparison to
In the active state the cell of a volume of the genetic information, and,
Hypermatrix «is filled» with a form of secondly, working frequency, used for its
energy unknown to us, this is exhibited transfer, is below by many orders.
in the form of fantastically high frequency As it has been already said, the flash
fluctuations. continues for 10-43 seconds. After it has
In 10-43 seconds these fluctuations suc- ended, some time should pass for the cell
ceed in transferring information not only in order to restore the ability of making the
about the design and method of functioning following flash. What this interval is can
of the material World and all its units, but be only assumed, but, most likely; it cannot
also about the current condition of that be less than 10-43 seconds – the period
chain of objects into whose structure the of the flash itself. Time of information
given maximon at the moment is included. accumulation is usually more than the
The first part of the information we shall time of its transfer.
name genetic, and the second - operative. Obviously, there is an interdiction on
Their frequency characteristics are more frequent mode of flash occurrence
129
а
Мx а
а=10
35
m
а
А. spice occupied by one maximon М х
25
10 М х=10 m
Мx
25
10 М х=10 m
180
В. Hyper matrix 10 cells Maximons hold Metagalaxy
Cell numbers
1 2 3 4 ... n
47
Stage 1 Мx Time of Flare glow 10 sec
Stage 2 Мx Interval between Flaers in adjacent cells 0
Stage 3 Мx Cell restoration time 1047 сек

..... n
Stage n Мx
Speed of Flare “run” equals speed of light
С. Flare displacement — Maximon along cells of hyper matrix (along a straight line)
Fig. 27. Maximon and Hypermatrix
130
in the same cell. It is possible to assume, points of the graphic model of a material
that the mechanism of ex-pansion of the World.
Universe has been cre-ated exactly with The number of maximons, forming a
this purpose. photon, most likely is 1010, by analogy to
All objects in the Universe move in other M-scale units known to science.
sets of trajectories, but in relation to the Do you know my soul, how the image
motionless Hypermatrix their dominating tube, screen of the first TV is arranged and
trajectory is from center to the periphery, how an image appears on it? The glass
and speed of movement is comparable screen inside is covered with numbers
with the speed of light. of tiny luminescent dots. If you direct an
A similar order excludes the necessity electronic beam to this dot, it is lit and
«to illuminate» one and the same cell of a is visible and if removed, it ceases to be
Hypermatrix without interruption. visible.
If cells adjacent to each other are sin- A special device drives a beam from
gled out from a row of the Hypermatrix, point to point along a line, running, line
located on one line of length of 300,000 after line, the whole screen, and one more
km, and serially «switch-on» the flashes, device regulates the beaming force during
starting with the first cell, one after the moments of its passage of each dot,
another, then the «spark» will run over all somewhere more strongly, somewhere
of the line in a second. This is the limit of more poorly and somewhere will switch
speed of movement of objects in a material it off. The ray travels the whole screen
World. very quickly 24 times a second. Our eyes
Most likely, cells can «switch-on» possess inertia of perception, and for them
only in series and without misses. One has the screen is seen as a shining dynamic
completed work, the adjoining switches picture.
on. The variation in speed of «recession» I do not know, whether I have helped
«spark» on the chain is reached due to you or only have confused more, but the
delay in switching the following cell. One structure of a material World is similar to
has completed work and the following joins a volumetric TV, if one such existed. And
with a lag, as a result the «spark» runs its may be it has already been created?
path more slowly, with lesser speed, but Hyper matrix is a volumetric screen.
the total energy of the process in unit time Cells are phosphor grains, capable of
also falls. being substantiated in the form of flash
It is already clear to you: a set of large of maximons according to the signal of
number of flashes maximons, lined up external operating program.
definitely, gives rise to the first complex Flashes of maximons are organized in
unit of the material World – photon. such a manner that they give rise first to a
I remind: units of the first and second photon, and then, one after an-other, more
classes in the science bar are not de-scribed and more complex units of the material
yet, and the names «photon» and «nucleus World. At the same time the lowest level
of an electron» have a conditional nature. unit comprises of all the properties and
But it does not at all stir our belief on potential for the inevitable creation of
existence of cer-tain units in corresponding a unit of the following, higher level of
131
organization. generated it, is and if there is no thought,

As a result it will turn out, that all there is no matter.
objects of the material world - from
photon to man and stars - with all physical «… Space and time with all its laws,
parameters and laws of ma-terial World are defining their interaction, are coded in the
some kind of volu-metric image, sliding energetic impulse itself. If it is not contained in
along a Hypermatrix with speed, close to the energetic impulse evolved to a maximum
movement, then there should be some orga-
the speed of light. nizer of this construction, besides an inge-
Strange? Improbable? nious one, as it is necessary for him to rather
Didn’t we subconsciously go to this? minutely adjust all laws of interaction. Who
You remember: is he, this architect? God? But even to God
such a work is beyond his power... Anyway,
«In the beginning there was Word, and the in allocating the candidature of God, I invo-
Word was with God, and the Word was God» luntarily affirm the idea, that energy of a
[Joh. 1 : 1]. quantum at its maximum speed carries all
parameters of the universe and laws defining
their development» [50, page 23] Zerkin N.V.
The thought and reason predominating
over matter, define its existence. But how
has it been engineered? It appears, very Look my soul; he has almost come to
simple: matter has been directly created, the same conclusion, as we have. To him it
combined, built from information. As a is «energetic impulse», to us – «maximon»,
result matter is that, what thought, which but the idea is the same.
132
5.2. Synergetic evolution of matter
KEYWORDS: Synergy, maximon, units, geo-placentary systems, design
reliability of the material World.
Well, what a name has turned out for over the expanse of a Hypermatrix
section 5.2. It is understandable: syn-ergy create the volumetric-physical image-
is not a simple thing. If you drop a cup, phenomenon of the first material object -
it will break and will cease to be a cup. photon. What is this - a volumetric picture
All complex things with ease roll to the or a physical object? They are both. The
simple and initial. But how is it possible dichotomy «substance-energy», habitual
for nature to manage uphill complexities, to us, is absent at low levels of matter.
how the simple and lowly organized Both the properties exist side by side and
add to something more complex, higher are capable of self-replacement.
organization? The corpuscular-wave theory, as well
With a cup everything is simple - it is as theory of relativity takes it origin from
made by man. He is clever, skilful. Well, here.
and who made man? Molecule? Atom? How many blinking dots, skittering
Perhaps, God? No. Or almost no. The in space on Hypermatrix cells, does one
material World is able to build itself and photon create – I do not know. Per-haps,
is made with inevitable ability to evolve, 1010 pieces, maybe, as much, as many
without foreign intervention in laws of maximons can be placed in a sphere of
matter. The matter is made with ability of diameter 105 maximons. And maybe,
self-creation. only one maximon is consistently shining
We understand evolutionary processes during 10-43 sec-onds at the required points
with difficultly because they take place in of the Hypermatrix, tracing a photon. I
another time scale. Our life period and all know nothing save, that as a result a rather
vital rhythms of man are many times less steady material formation - unit of the first
than the duration of evolutionary processes class on the M-scale, possessing its own
in the animal world and moreover in the physical properties, which are distinct
world of inert matter. from properties of maximon, and capable
But in fact it is a question of percep- of interaction with ones similar to it, result.
tion and nothing else. A man to a but- Here it should be noted, that there is no
terfly-day-fly seems to be constant in the and there cannot be static units. The same
age sense, and human life - simply infinite. photon is the photon’s volumetric image,
But we shall, for now, leave the prob-lem with all its material properties, constantly
of time bar and shall try tracking only the updated, equal to itself and moving in the
evolution of material world from origin of Hy-permatrix expanse.
the first maximon till date. The only thing, which the universe is
The birth and evolution of inert matter not rich in, is statics. Statics is not present.
or substance of the material World begins Perhaps, statics is the secret of
with maximon (fig. 28). nonexistence.
The flashes – maximons, «running» Material projections of photons fly in
133
Planet capable of Intervention
Intervention
having atmosphere instant of
instant of man
Planets
organic life
systems
Biosphere
Noosphere
Lithosphere
atmosphere
Atmosphere
Hydrosphere
Animosphere
Geo-placentary
Magnetosphere
Oxygen-Nitrogen
(of carbon dioxide)

Galaxies Stars “Solar systems”
. and star forming . Star, its planets
Metagalaxy . Galaxies . and satellites
. .
10 10
Systems of
10 10
cosmic bodies
Planets and their satellites
Stars Asteroids
Globuls Comets
Super new
Cosmic dust
Gasses stars Small cosmic bodies
Chemical elements and their compounds Cosmic dust
134
in different aggregate conditions White
Interstellar gas
dwarfs Black
Cosmic bodies
Plasma Radiation
Radiation Neutron holes
Gravitatio stars Energy
PLANS OF EXISTENCE OF INORGANIC MATTER

Chemical Inorganic compounds
Maximon Photon Electron Atom Molecule
compound
Matter
Organic compounds
Time
Space
Interaction (force)
Mass
Energy
of matter
Attributes
Information
Fig. 28. Birth and evolution of non-organic matter

Hypermatrix space and interact with each ated atom and elementary chemical
other, showing the propensity to form compounds, there was a division of its
units of the subsequent level. But how does trajectory into quantitative and qualitative
it take place? vectors.
Photon is not simply a sum of a certain The inert matter began to grow in the
quantity of maximons. Certainly, photon first case quantitatively and form cosmic
has a complex internal arrangement, objects, and in the second there took place
design. Most likely, photon is more the process of complication of matter with
complex than a maximon to the same the aim of origin and development of
degree, as man is more complex than a cell biological life.
or a cell than a bio-molecule. Growth in volume of inert matter at
Under the scheme they are divided localized points of the future Me-tagalaxy
into two organizational level classes. The was accompanied by the phenomena of
internal arrangement of a photon gives it gravity, energy, radiations, appearance of
the opportunity and energy for interaction plasma, collection of gases and space dust
with ones similar to it. But how is their in globules, their growth and formation of
interaction arranged, how they «see» or stars.
«feel» each other? By the way, science in detail describes
It can be assumed, that photon as a evolution of stars and effective stage of
whole is constantly scanned by the part completion of their life cycle, confirms it
forming its maximons, which trace its with scores of ob-servations, but for some
dimensions, location, internal processes reason has neither an explanatory theory,
and transfer this information -»energy» nor practical observations of the process of
to the external Hypermatrix environment. birth of stars.
Actually, these signals are the «forces» of It is proved, that a star is a gaseous
interaction. cosmic body, where under action of forces
Each unit has a universe; each of its own gravitation a nuclear reaction
thing of the material World has its own of transition of hydrogen to helium takes
informative-energetic aura, connecting place with the release of huge quantity of
them with all other objects of the universe light and heat to the surrounding Space. In
through the absolute infor-mation-energy due course, after 5-10 billion years, when
conductor - Hyperma-trix. The unit of each the nu-clear reserve is exhausted, stars of
organizational level is arranged in such a relatively small mass are compressed and
manner that it holds in it the opportunity turn into white dwarfs, while bigger stars
and need to interact and create units of a at compression are not in a fit state to hold
subsequent level. the external mantle, and it blows up with a
Thus units of the subsequent electron huge light ef-fect.
level scale, atomic nucleus, atom and Such cases occur rather often and for
molecules are built. some reason, contrary to any logic, are
In parallel the familiar attributes of referred to as a super new stellar flash.
matter – information, energy, mass, force, Well, what about it: a lot in this World
space, and time appear. carries the name, reverse to its nature. Why
At the moment, when evolution cre- do they name a star during the moment of
135
end of its life cycle as super new? And why engineer will use it in all related cases.
maximon, lesser than which nothing is The foetus in a woman’s womb,
present, is not named a minimon? Perhaps, and in any mammal, is protected by a
because it maximum small? spherical bubble. It separates the child for
After explosion the remaining nucleus the time being from the external world,
of stars, smaller in size turn to neutron creating inside the mother’s body a local
stars, and those that are bigger to black environment necessary for survival and
holes. development of the foetus. A planet is
We even do not want to imagine what the place of possible birth of biological
takes place with planets and satellites life. Spherical in its form, the planet
and everything that had arisen on them. is sur-rounded by a number of various
However we can assume, that for the spheres. At first the completely non living
remaining 4-5 billion years people of the magnetosphere – magnetic cover of the
Earth will come up with something. planet; then the lithosphere - land, terra
Stars, by what means they appear, firma on which we walk; atmosphere –
however, are not created anywhere, but thin layer of the gases held by planetary
in definite areas of the world space - in gravitation; hydrosphere – the World’s
Galaxies. Probably, in their centers, ocean.
probably, from gas and dust, which scatter
from the center of the Galaxy? «Barysphere, lithosphere, hydrosphere,
One to two percent of dust and gas are at-mosphere, stratosphere.
condensed in satellites of stars - in pla- This basic structure could vary several
times and become complicated in some
nets and the bodies rotating around the details. But in general it should be formed as
planets – their satellites. such from the very beginning. This structure
Planets rotate around its star at varying served as the starting point for geochemical
distances from it and around its own axis, development…» Teilhard de Chardin [124,
exposing most part of its spherical surface page 72].
to light and heat.
At first, some time is spent on When all this is warmed by heat of the
stabilization of the system - may be, some central star, fed by active volcanic activity
hundreds millions of years, but thereafter of the planet itself and is accompanied by
during billions years the central star and lightning discharges, then with inevitability
planets exist in a rather stable mode and complex organic compounds appear,
nothing disturbs the origin and smooth capable of chang-ing the atmospheric
course of evolution of biosphere on one or structure and with the help of elementary
the several planets. microorganisms generate the biosphere.
All in the World is related, and how The biosphere, in turn, serves as a pla-
many analogies and, moreover, typical centa for origin and evolution of various
decisions are there cannot be counted. Well forms of biological life.
what to it: the Founder is not a magician How this occurred on Earth is now
and knows the price of a successful known to science more or less clearly (fig.
engineering solution. If a reliable solution 29). Nothing, well literally noth-ing, does
principle is found for any task, then a good prevent assume, that the same takes place
136
on planets of 1010 stars of our Galaxy and animal world developed and became more
planets of 1020 stars of the Metagalaxy, complex, and more recently, appeared
and, probably, not once. primates, Hominids and in the end man.
Thus, we remember about the It had already been for long noted by many
coacervate drops in the warm waters of the researchers, that the whole evolutionary
World ocean and how under influence of game of biological life is directed
electric discharges (lightning) well-formed towards development of nervous system
complex or-ganic compounds synthesize and intellect:
from them, how they combine, break
up, acquire ability to retain themselves, «… every form of instinct in its own way
manage processes of oxidation-reduction, aspires to become «reason»; but only on the
and as a result unicells are created. human line (for external and internal reasons)
At this earliest stage of biological life the operation was successful to the end»
division and formation of two empires - Teilhard de Chardin [124, with. 173].
vegetative and animal takes place.
For a long time all life existed only in With the advent of man and in
water, the plants in the form of sea-weeds, the process of his specific evolution –
sea animals – sponges and coelenterates. genealogy – the geo-placenta has widened.
And further as per the flow chart on fig. 29. The biosphere has become an object of
To tell the truth, I do not love very much, technogenic expansion of man. It changes
neither worms, nor insects, nor even fishes, to a great extent, and this gives the basis to
but it is necessary to accept, that they are consider, that there has arisen a new socio-
our primogenitors or distant relatives. technogenic plan of the geo-placenta -
As noted fairly by P.T. de Chardin, noosphere. The respectable, world famous
evolution «…on the way to progress, scientist, academician V.I. Vernadsky
makes billions and billions of attempts. placed human reason and its possibilities
This method of trial tatonnement in very high, but, in my opinion, he paid
combination with double mechanism of mankind an unde-served compliment,
duplication and inheritance (allowing connecting the activity of modern man
accumulate and im-prove more and more with reason. Skills and reason are different.
the once found favorable combinations of For the time being man brings more harm
the individuums involved in the process) to the planet, than advantage. Reason
generates extraordinary set of living without ethics is not a blessing, but a vice.
progenies, which form that which has been
«Vivification of the Universe, created by God
named as «tree of life» « [124, page 314]. is the highest purpose, and man was incu-
There are many schemes of evolution bated into the universe with this purpose, but
of the animal world. Each author as he can, he still executes this purpose very badly and
draws the schemes, covering hundreds takes very little participation in this execu-
of millions and even billions years. It is tion» A. Menn [73, page 80].
evident from them, how life gradually
got across from water to land and to Probably, when man shall learn regu-
atmosphere, how some kinds came back to late his ambitions by moral consid-erations
the initial sphere of its habitation, how the and correlate the direction of his activity
137
138
BRITH AND EVOLUTION OF BIOLOGICAL LIFE
Nature’s plan Socio-
Spiritual
technogenic
plan
Biosphere plan
Atmo- Animo-
Water Land mass Noosphere
sphere sphere
Organic matter
Proteins
Bacteria
Unicelluar
Plant Animal
life life
Protozoa
Sponges Coelenterates
Waterweeds
Arthropods Chordates
Rotifers
Lancelets
Echinoderms
Wormlikes
Cartilaginous
Waterweeds
Tunicates
Terrestrial plants
Cyclostomes
Fishes
Insects
Arachnids
Amphibians
Reptiles
Fig. 29. Birth and evolution of biological life on Earth

Mammalians
Birds
Didelphics
Placental
Lepidopteron
Primates
Hominids
Skilled man
Intelligent man
(non-flying)
Floating and birds
Civilized man
Water mammalians
Ethnical
man
Spiritual
man
with the Divine Plan, then there will arise unit formation of the following level of
animosphere, V.I. Vernadsky, – last geo- organization.
placentary shield with a spiritual nature. Within limits of the material world
The last because, having mastered it, man laws of material World only operate; in
will ripen for regeneration to a being of it there are neither miracles, nor magic.
the following super-biological level of But the material world itself, with its laws
organization… has been conceived and designed outside
Thus, the conclusion or basic idea is it. It has been con-ceived very cleverly
the following. One unique element serves and minutely. Despite the indescribable
in building the material World in all its complexity in design, its reliability is
diversity. amazing. It is absolute. There are a number
Maximon is a flash of energy, wave of mechanisms that level any deviations
impulse, limited by volume of a cube with from the set scheme of operation.
sides 10-35 m and duration of 10-43 seconds, My soul! You have already under-
in turns occupying the adjacent cells of a stood who we are, you and I?
motionless Hypermatrix, creates units of We are the Divine idea! We are woven
the material world of all levels of com- from Divine idea, and all of the material
plexity. World is from the same material!
Carrying the full genetic code of the But how gracefully it has been made:
material world, maximon directly forms the idea is only at the base of the design,
not only the first the lowest in organization at the junction of the material and non-
unit, but transfers it the ability to create material Worlds, and thereafter – full
units of subsequent levels. independence in development within the
The structure of unit of each level limits of laws of matter.
from 1st to 11th includes programs of
139
5.3. Synergy – the Process of Churning the World
KEYWORDS: synergy, churning the world, total enumeration of
versions, states of balance, evolution of the material world, specific
human evolution, morality, spirituality, awareness.
In order to get butter from milk, it is First of all, the process flows practi-cally
necessary to take a flat wooden spatula under conditions of unlimited number
(dasher) and shake (churn) milk with it of iterations. Tests without any visible
for quite long, until the first pats of butter success are repeated prac-tically infinitely.
appears; then the process will continue Secondly, we shall consider the action of
more quickly and soon all fat from milk «Law of total enumeration of versions».
will be churned to one pat of butter, if, Thus, we, at our own risk, shall name
certainly, it is non-skimmed milk. following regular pattern. Nature in each
Creation of the World is something of its aspect, in every corner of the material
similar to process of churning. It had been world infinitely sorts out combinations
noticed by Indians in high an-tiquity. of things and phenomena, putting them
The synergetic act is unique, but, as either this way or that, until it will not sort
all unique, has its unpleasant reverse side: out all conceivable variants. And what is
synergetic jump from the lowest to higher interesting: process of sorting comes to
degree of organization takes place seldom an end only when all variants have been
and only under the con-dition of a large passed.
number of repeated attempts - iterations. The third moment is elimination using
It is necessary to churn milk with a dasher the principle of viability. And, it operates
monotonously and for long that at some not only in animal or plant kingdom, but
time, probably, butter appeared. also in inanimate nature - everywhere the
T ime of maturity of synergetic transi- more viable and steady supersedes the less
tion, time of evolutionary processes stable and more vulnerable.
connected with it are not matched with The fourth circumstance is the genetic
time - lives of one live being. For many factor. Each unit is arranged such that
evolutionary processes of a million years it carries in itself two opportunities of
is nothing, a brief instant during which development excluding each other to the
nothing changes. following, higher stage of organization.
Nature pays a long, very long time One opportunity is the ability to create
for the opportunity of self-development almost unlimited in variety number of
without extraneous intervention. more complex structures of absolutely any
But how is this quantum leap upwards form and with new functions.
arranged? How can it occur, if you exclude The second opportunity is connected
intervention from the outside and any with primary presence in the genetic code,
mysticism? an image or design of the unique «correct»
Synergy has a mechanism, rather – a solution, adequate to the nature of units of
combination of several technologies. the subsequent level of organization and
140
general logic of the material world. The situations of the states of balance.
material World is given the full freedom Where the Buridan’s ass should go, when
to design units and sort variants of their from both of its sides and equally spaced
modifications, and in the genetic code of are identical heaps of hay? What dice to
a maximon there compulsorily exists a choose, if both have been thrown with one
«necessary» solution, - but not in details, number?
but only in the basic characteristics. Those The states of balance of competing
of the casual solutions, which are felt systems is a rare case, but it means «rare»
by congruous or close to the necessary at million iterations and billions years of
solution, from the point of view of system, evolution.
at once appear as most adequate both in The states of balance is exclusively
relation to the medium and to the system in the sense that at this moment all laws
and, as a consequence, more vital. and rules counterbalance each other and
And at last, the fifth property of thereby are nullified. The choice or exit
syn-ergy mechanism is the contactless from the situation can be any; either casual
control over observance of interests of the or expedient, freedom of system thus is not
supersystem. broken.
Here again, my soul, it is necessary Varying the exit vector from states of
to mention the area about which it will balance, the supersystem quite effectively
probably be possible to tell a little later. realizes its tasks without violating freedom
Material world is only a subsystem in the and independency of subsystems.
system of the universe, and its purpose and From the moment of creation and till the
tasks are in the hierarchical subordination present minute, the material world is in a
to tasks of the universe. At the same time continuous self churning; the process of
material world is independent and made Creation was, is and shall be.
with full freedom within the limits of laws Till now you and me, my soul, tried to
of its structure. The right and possi-bility understand, that which had been created
of self-development is the most important and that from where it origi-nated, and
attribute of a material world. Started once now we draw attention to the time aspect.
through maximons, it builds itself from How long ago and in what sequence were
simple units to com-plex, depending only the things sur-rounding us created?
on information incorporated in maximon. We shall, for now, not go deep into the
There is no puppeteer, who would set in problem of metrics of a time axis, ap-point
motion the material world and di-rectly scale for time and produce other similar
managed it. subtleties; we shall simply accept today as
Yes, the puppeteer is not present, zero on the line representing a time axis
strings are not present, but the problem and then eve-rything, that is to the left, is
of management and realization of final the past, and everything, that is to the right
interests of the supersystem is present, and is the future.
there is a mechanism of its solution. How According to different sources, the age
can such a thing exist? of the Universe is from 15 to 20 billion
Without problems! Oh, the Creator years, therefore we represent on fig. 30 a
is wise! Management is made through line, where on the right we mark «0», and
141
on the left - «20 billion years». Just in case, F. Khojyla, to which he relates with a
though the act of Creation most likely took known share of skepticism, and modern
place about 15-17 billion years ago. scientific perceptions, the Universe, or the
Four stretches of five billion years on Metagalaxy, arose in unison in a fraction of
this chart separate today from the in-stant second from a uniform center (of unknown
of creation of the Universe. Five billion size) as a consequence of Big Bang. This
years ago our Sun was formed, and after took place not less 15 billion years ago.
some 300 million years was formed the That, which blew up, was yet impossible
Earth - one of the planets of the Solar to be named matter: it did not have the
system. basic attributes of matter - mass, space
In order to consider in detail the basic and time, but was very strongly heated and
events which have taken place for the last bore a huge charge of energy and light.
4.7 billion years of the history of the Earth, Then, having scattered and having cooled
we increase the scale to 1:100000000 down, this something formed substance,
years (Fig. 30). However this scale is so dust, gases and, basically, two elementary
great, that the moment of appearance of elements: hydrogen and helium.
the ancestor of man 4 million years ago Two billion years passed in formation
practically merges with the zero mark. of the first stars and their constella-tions -
Therefore we for the second time increase Galaxies.
the scale to 1:2000000 years, then the If one is to depend on the theory of
schedule covers the period of about the last maximon, offered by us on the theory of
100 million years (fig. 30). origin of matter and graphic model of the
In order to track evolution of man as material world, then such a script, more
a species in detail, it is necessary to in- likely, is possible.
crease the scale to 1:40000 years, and we The act of creation begins with origin
have considered the stretch of history for of the centers of generation of maxi-
the last 2 million years (fig. 30). mons. These centers are points in space,
And the final increase in scale up to corresponding to the location of nucleus of
1:1000 years allows see the stretch of the future Galaxies.
history for the last 10 thousand years The supersystem transfers to the
during which, in the scientists’ general future material world only two things:
opinion, civilized man existed and ac- max-imons, carrying energy and informa-
tively developed, viz. modern type of man, tion on the disposition or topography of
like you and me (fig. 30). receipt of maximons.
Well here again we have not managed All the rest is subordinated exclusively
without scales. It is otherwise impossi-ble. to laws and forces of the material World.
Our civilized history in comparison even The first procedure of synthesis of
with history of the Earth is painfully short matter is the formation of photons from
and cannot be viewed in a microscope. maximons, and from them nucleus of the
The differ-ence equal to 5·105 times is Galaxies. It has been already said, that the
close to the resolution of an electronic mi- term «photons» is conditional. What is this
croscope. formation; I do not know, but something
According to the theory of astronomer in size 10-25 m and two levels above in
142
Origin of Earth
Origin of Sun
Origin of Universe
?........?
Last 20 bin.
years
Т
20 bln. years 15 10 5 4,7 0 As present
Last 4,7 bln. Scale: 1 point = 100 000 000 years

years
0 Т
4,7 bln. years
143
Scale: 1 point = 2 000 000 years
Last
100 mln years
0 Т
100 mln. years
Last Scale: 1 poinr = 40 000 years

2 mln. years
0 Т
2 mln. years
Scale: 1 point = 1 000 years

Last
10 000 years
0 Т
10 000 years
Fig. 30 Total time axis decomposition of the material world

organization, than maximon. Perhaps, began 4.5 billion years ago. Volcanic
they are enigmatic superstrings, which activity, weathering and erosion,
elementary particles consist of. sedimentary accumulation, squeezing and
The next step is synthesis of «nuclei compaction form magmatic, sedimentary
of electrons» - again a conditional name; and metamorphic types of rocks.
then elementary particles, nuclei of atoms, During the first 100 million years the
which form plasma, formation of stars primary oxygen-free atmosphere and the
from plasma and as a result registration of primary ocean of the Earth were formed.
Galaxies, as structures consisting of these The ocean was formed 4 billion years
stars. ago, but there existed no single green
The following, fourth step is the final leaflet, nor any small insect. The na-ked
formation of stars, planets. planet, permeated with the smell hydrogen
The fifth step - planetary systems and sulphide, gurgling mud fu-maroles,
biosphere. fountains of hot geysers, underground
Thereafter one after the other there rumble and tremor of solid ground, hot
passes eight steps of evolution of inert lava and ashes dimming the light of Sun
matter from a molecule to the genetic unit and the grey-red sky and atmosphere
«subject of spirituality». Such a script unsuitable for man.
appears to us to be the most logi-cal. About 3.5 billion years ago the first
But we shall continue consideration of unicells were formed in the ocean, not yet
the time aspect. plants and not animals, and began the first
The time axis segment, equal to age stage biological evolution of duration 1.5
of Earth (fig. 31), covers 4.7 billion years, billion years.
from the moment when the bundle of As a result 2 billion years ago there
cosmic gases and dust began to be formed appeared the first plants – seaweeds in the
to a spherical body and form the unique ocean. Then things began to develop more
structure of the solid core, surrounded by actively: all kinds of prehistoric water
a layer of molten iron in the shell of a solid fowls occupied the ocean already after 500
mantle. million years.
About 200 million years has passed on For a long period of 700 million years
all this tapping. Somewhere in this time organic life did not wish to leave the warm
interval there occurred a serious cosmic ocean to an unfriendly land. But you can’t
accident on our planet. The Earth was hit escape from fate, moreover, by this time
by an enormous asteroid that pulled out a owing to bluish green seaweeds oxygen
significant part of substance from Earth began to appear more and more in the
and carried it out to the near-Earth space. atmosphere. And soon, after 350 million
Combining under force of gravitation, years, high plants occupied all land after
these fragments formed our satellite - which say after 50 million years the
Moon. However the separation impulse atmosphere became standard and became
has not faded out to the end. With every what we see it today.
year distance to the Moon from the Earth If one is to increase the scale and ex-
increases by 4 cm. amine in detail the last 100 million years
The geological history of our planet (fig. 32) then right at the end of the scale
144
4,7 bln. years Formation of terrestrial globe
Beginning of geological history of the Earth
Oxygen free atmosphere

A
R
4 bln. years World’s Ocean

C
C
H
A
R
Simple unicellular organisms

E
Y
N
Fig. 31 Taxis segment equal to age of the Earth

P
3 bln. years
T
O
Z
P
O
R
2 bln. years First seaweeds

O
I
T
E
C
R
First animals
(natatorial)
O
Z
O
I
1 bln. years
C
First land animals

Scale: 100 mln. years
Seed plants
Phanerozoic
Paleozoic Modern atmosphere

Прошлое
Mesozoic
Caenozoic
0 Human
Будущее
Т
145
near to today's time, literally not more 4 man and when about 200 thousand years
million years ago, we shall notice the first ago there appeared «rational man», then he
attributes of our appearance in the material started the total colonization of all climatic
World. belts of the planet, and nothing could
It was then that the first upright pri- stop him anymore, neither the weather
mate – hominid appeared. conditions, nor wild animals, paucity of
nature. Intelligence prompted him how to
«Ancient Indians specify a different survive in any conditions.
period - more than 18 million years, but what And absolutely a small stretch of
does it, in essence, change?» Blavatskaya E.P. his-tory – 10 thousand years - the Earth
[15, page 203]. carries on it an absolutely unknown earlier
attribute - «civilized man». The basic
There is such a technique even in some attributes of civilization - statehood, army,
contemporary animals to stand on hind religion, culture.
legs, extend by a column and thus more How young is mankind! Look, my
successfully monitor the conditions. This soul, all «dateless antiquity» on fig. 34.
is especially useful in conditions of tall What does this stretch mean in comparison
grass in the African savannas, whence we with billion years of evolution of biological
come from. It is useful also in searches of life on Earth? And what does it mean in
subsistence. comparison with the whole history of
As a result there arose an interesting material World? Simply funny!
side effect: the forelimbs became not so However, the categories big and
necessary for movement and became small applied to time are as relative, as
incompletely used. application to linear sizes. The small can
2 million 200 thousand years passed. be much more complex, important and
During this period the hominid had different, than the big!
learned to use free forelimbs for a lot of The insignificant segment of history
needful affairs, grown wiser and began of the last 10 thousand years is for some
to be referred to as «the skilled man». reason many times richer in events, than 3
Another 200 thousand years passed, and million years of previous specific human
man became anthropo-logically and by evolution.
appearance quite the same, as we are now! Imagine, my soul, such an image:
Man is imperfection itself in com- world’s dasher (forces of creation) makes
parison with the functionally specialized as though two simultaneous movements.
representatives of the animal world. Cycles of life and death of individual
Without canines, claws, bare skinned, people - rotation of the dasher about its
physically weaker than many animals axis – takes place approximately at the
surrounding him, he had only one same rate, as one million years ago. This
advantage, viz. the ability to think. repeating process as you know is referred
Whence such mutant came from is not to as ontogeny.
understood clearly to the end. Another matter is the speed of the
This unique ability developed for about dasher’s big circular movement, giving
1.5 million years (fig. 33) for the primeval rise to new species of man - phylogenesis.
146
Cretaceous period
AGE OF REPTILES
80 mln. years
Fig. 32. Taxis segment of the last 100 mln. years

60 mln. years
Paleogene period
P
A
H
G
A
E
N
O
E
F
R
40 mln. years
A
O
Z
M
O
M
I
A
C
Quartenary (anthropoge)
S L
Neogene period
20 mln. years
Scale:
period
Upright primate-
homindid
4 mln. years ago
2 mln. years
Skilled man
1,8 mln. years ago
0
Т
147
Skilled man
16 000 years Modern

anthropologic man
Fig. 33 T axis segment for the last 2 000 000 years

1200 mln. years
A
QUARTERNARY (anthropogenic)
P
G
H
E
A
O
N
F
O
A
R
M
80 mln. years
Z
M
O
A
I
L
C
S
400 mln. years
Appearance of
Scale:
intelligent man
40 000 years
Settlement of the
Earth by
intelligent man
0
Т
148
For such a turn during millions years decreasing. The rate of species formation
there is a qualitative change of species. of man takes a burst like nature, if one is
In the similar cycle are included - origin, to examine history of evolution of man as
development of species, quantitative a whole.
growth, territorial expansion, replacement The rate of phylogenesis, once based
of preceding species, domination in on periods in millions of years, now
relation to competing species and then nears closer to periods comparable to life
gradual curtailment, surrender of positions expectancy of a separate person, aspiring
under the impact of the subsequent, more to be balanced with rate of ontogeny.
perfect species. Involuntarily there arises the assump-tion,
At the same time change in species that somewhere absolutely in the near
of man basically takes place along the future there is that point, where according
line of genetic adsorption. All essential to the Creator’s plan should reach «homo»
achievements of the previous species are in order to finish the species evolution,
included in the expanded list of properties occupy the system applicability and pass
and possibilities of the following species. above his head evolutionary wave of the
Having become civilized people, we in fact following, last unit of the material world.
have not lost bipedalism, neither skills of So, where is that species chain that
work, nor ability to phonic communication. connects our animal ancestor with us -
The science about the origin of man – intelligent and civilized?
anthropology – has made detailed The remains of a monkey, which lived
representation about the stages of man’s about 30 million years ago, similar to man,
evolution from apelike ancestors to the were found in Egypt. It is shown in fig. 35
contemporary «king of nature». Though under No. 1. Similar animals were found
a lot of very important points remain by anthropologists in Africa in geological
unclear, the most important things have deposits 20 million years old – No. 2, and
been dis-closed and understood. in Asia and Europe similar finds are aged
Man is a product of long and complex 10 million years – No. 3. These animals are
evolution of animal world. The unique similar to certain contemporary monkeys,
species features of man - speech, work which basi-cally lived on trees, and moved
activity, reason, and sociality - are ob- on the ground on four legs - paws. They
tained and developed during the natural were the predecessors of primates -
development process. Man possesses such anthropoids.
abilities that are not present and have not Further there is a blank in the
been with any other species in all the anthropological data of length 5 to 10
history of development of biological life million years.
on Earth. Somewhere nearly 4 million years
It does not mean evaluation of their ago there appears anthropoids i.e.
quality or degree of their utility, but Australopithecus - upright hominids. On
their originality is unconditional. Man the scheme it is Nos. 5-9, 11, 12.
continues to evolve, and rate of evolution is Eating basically plant food, they were
steadily progressing, and interval between animals, but only, perhaps, with sepa-rate
occurrences of new species is rapidly anomalous for animal’s devia-tions. The
149
Т
0
1 000 years
America
Spiritual man
Slavic people and 1
Russia
Scale:
Beginning of Europian
civilization
Jesus Christ 2
Lydia, Media, Persia

Rome
Carthage 3
China
Fig. 34 T axis segment for the past 10 000 years

Exodus of Jews from Egypt
Pentateuch
Phoenicia 4
Moral man
Mycenae, Greece 5
6
7
8
Upper Egyprian Kingdom
Babylon and Assyria
9
Appearance of
civilized man
10
11
150
teeth of an Australopithecus were covered intellect. So, this species appeared too
with enamel that prolonged its life; it in Africa nearly 120 thousand years ago,
walked on back foot and its free forelimbs about 100 thousand years ago started the
possessed grasping abilities. beginnings of settlements in Europe, Asia
However, starting from the period and other parts of the world. Approximately
nearly 2.5 million years ago, there appeared 30 thousand years ago modern man
a competitor to Australopithecus viz. became a mono-species, relegating aside
hominid of species homo. Half animal-half Neanderthals and Homo sapiens and has
man, it was cleverer than Australopithecus confidently occupied the leading position
hоmо No.10, 13, 14, was able to use fire, in the world of biological creatures.
used meat in food, possessed rudiments of However, on this the evolution of species
speech and, the main thing, and actively has not only terminated, but has begun to
used man-made instruments for protection, unwind with increasing acceleration. And
hunting and arrangement. this fact demands special consideration.
And the gifted artist of those times How and why do the rate of species
conceded little to a contemporary art-ist. evolution of man changes?
Not having gone through next glaci-ations I suggest my soul, conduct micro-
and interspecies competition with homo, research on this account and find out the
Australopithecus disap-peared a million main rule.
years ago from the face of Earth. Let's put cycles of human species on
Homo, occupying the area, actively the time axis (fig. 36).
developed (No. 15 and 16) and 600 The cycle of existence of a species
thousand years ago gave a lateral branch of begins from the moment of appear-
development (No. 18): no more a monkey, ance of a new species, and then there
not an animal, but a humanoid - the is the period of expansion of the area of
Neanderthal man, named in honor of the dwelling of the species, its quanti-tative
place of first find in the Neanderthal valley increase and expansion of the occupied
in Germany. He possessed developed territory. Natural restrictions thus can be
speech, rudiments of religion, had pro- the opportunities of getting food, climatic
pensity to fine arts, occupied Europe and conditions, geological limitation of space,
Asia. However nearly 30 thousand years inter species competition.
ago he was completely superseded by The never ending evolutionary process
cleverer Homo sapiens with reason, who constantly gives rise to new species
came from Africa. and subspecies, until there appears a
The appearance of Homo sapiens is competitive variant. From this moment
dated to 200-140 thousand years ago, and starts the partial or full replacement of
the place of appearance - southern Sahara. the old species and occupation of the area
Moreover, analysis of DNA shows that by a new species. Thereafter the scheme
this species converges to one foremother, repeats.
progenitor of all people, who lived 200 During change of species for man,
thousand years ago. unlike animals, there takes place ac-
From anthropological point of view cumulation and summation of the specific
modern man is Homo sapiens, a man of mastered advantages. Any departure
151
Till
today HOMO
№19
120 000 years SAPIENS SAPIENS
ago
30 000 years Disappearance of Neanderthals 30 000 years ago
ago
Homo 30 000
Homo sapiens №18
140 000 neanderthalensis 250 000 years
№17
200 000 years ago
ago
Homo heidelbergensis 700 000 years
№16
(Africa, Europe) ago
300 000 Homo erectus

№15
1 800 000 years (Africa)
ago
1 000 000 years Disappearance of Australopithecus 1 000 000 years
ago ago
1 000 000 Homo habilis
№14
2 000 000 years (Eastern Africa)
ago
1 800 000 years Homo

№13
ago rudolfensis
(Southern Africa)
Australopithecus 1 400 000
1 500 000 Australopithecus №12
№11 boisei 2 300 000 years
2 100 000 years robustus ago
ago (Southern Africa)
2 500 000 years Homo
№10
ago (Africa)
2 500 000 years №9
Australopithecus aethiopithecus 2 600 000 years
№8 (Eastern Africa) ago
ago afarensis
(Southern Africa)
3 000 000 Australopithecus №7
№6 bahrelghazali 3 500 000 years
4 300 000 years afarensis (Africa) ago
ago (Africa)
3 900 000 Australopithecus

№5
4 200 000 years anamensis Ardipithecus 4 400 000 years
ago (Eastern Africa) №4
ramidus ago
(Ethiopia)
5 000 000 Gap in
10 000 000 years anthropology
ago
10 000 000 years Afropithecus
№3
ago (Africa, Asia, Europe)
16 000 000 Proconsul

№2
20 000 000 years (Africa)
ago
30 000 000 Aegyptopithecus
№1
years ago (Egypt)
Fig. 35 Genealogy of Modern Man
152
towards specialization of species system, religion, law, army, education and

withdraws man from his basic species scientific activity, economy, medicine, art
defining features – capacity to think. and culture.
The accent to any other side reduces The technological, material basis of
survival rate and competi-tiveness of the new sharp progress during the last 10
the new species. Look yourself how the thousand years was the discovery by man
accumulation of species qualities took of the opportunity to extract ore and melt
place and you will be convinced in it. metal. Copper, lead, iron have equipped
As it has been already said, the erect the human being in such an unprecedented
primate - hominid - possessed bipedal-ism, way, that to talk about any competition
enamel on the teeth and seizing properties from animals is ruled out. The invention of
of the forelimbs. Having appeared 5 the alloy of iron-carbon mix has given rise
million years ago, he for the first time met to steel - the basic constructional material
a real competitor after 3 million years - a of today's civilization.
competitor by intellect. The question on materials, used for the
Man, who appeared 1,8 million needs of man, is actually settled. Modern
years ago, skilled, had learned to make technologies are in a condition to create
instruments for hunting, war and ar- practically any material with properties
rangement of everyday life, had a set in advance.
undeveloped speech, used skins of animals With processing and formation of
for protection against heat and cold, materials too there are no problems.
organized primitive dwelling in caves, Everything, that it is necessary for man to
where on walls he depicted himself and make from inert matter, is already being
animals. made or will be soon made. Such is the
A mere 200 thousand years ago ap- result of infinitely long struggle of man
pears Homo sapiens. It is in his prac-tice with living sur-roundings, with material
to use fire, rich speech, division of labor, nature of the material world.
making dresses from animal skins and However there are the things of other
leather, rudiments of medi-cine, first nature poorly connected or nearly not
steps in religion and morals - totems and connected with inert matter. Their value
taboo, use of meat in food, collecting and for the universe is huge, and for human
cultivation of cereals, rising cattle, display evolution they are even more significant,
of graphic art, and elements of social than the whole previous path.
arrangement. For last three millennia have appeared
The subsequent species - civilized three things, each of which has given rise
man - begins his history 10 thousand to a new human species.
years ago and now completely occupies The first: formal rules of moral norms,
all conceivable area of man on the planet ethics and morals have generated a moral
Earth. man.
What has increased and what forms The second: comprehension of
the species portrait of a civilized man? – monotheism and the spiritual primate
Institutes, born with ability to think, above material has generated the spiritual
viz. the state as an institute of social man.
153
III Scale
Intelligent man II 1:50 000 years
Hominid upright primate I IV
Last 5 mln.
years Т
year
years
years
years
years
years
years
8 000
2 000
1,8 mln.
900 000
200 000
to 3 mln.
from 5 mln.
Intelligent man III
IV
Scale
II 1:2 500 years
last
200 000 Т
years
year
years
years
years
years
2 000
8 000
200 000
200 000
100 000
Т=0 (Р.Х.)
Civilized man IV
Moral man V
III
154
Spiritual man VI
Last Knowledgeable man VII

8 000
Т
years
Scale
year
years
years
2 000
1:200 years
8 000
1 320
Т=0 (Р.Х.)
Appeared Australopithecus
I Upright primate 5 mln. years ago
II Skilled man 1 700 000 years Australopithecus HOMO

III Intelligent man 200 000 years Homo Homo
neanderthalensis sapiens
IV Civilized man 10 000 years
V Moral man 3 320 years HOMO

VI Spiritual man 2 000 years SAPIENS SAPIENS
VII Knowledgeable man At present
Fig. 36 Chronology of human species change

The third: beginning of the practice of clear.

total knowledge of man has generated the However I have been carried away
informed man. and have told nothing about the three last
It turns out, that four kinds of human human species (fig. 36).
beings now coexist: civilized man, moral What is a moral man and why the date
man, spiritual man and in-formed man. But of appearance of this species is so exact?
it is possible to look differently at things. Any new species carries in itself a cer-tain
The increase in the rhythm of occurrence essential antithesis of the previous species.
of new spe-cies, leading to their imposing The power and novelty of the civilized
on one other, probably, testifies approach man were and remain in the ability to build
of mankind to such a point, such a mo- mechanisms, regulating human living
ment, when man is to undergo radical and and human activity. The state, law, army,
final species changes resulting in practical education, science and even religion in the
conformity with plan of the Creator. part regarding its material arrangement
Analyzing the dynamics of reduction - all these are exclusive mechanisms of
in interval between occurrence of new external restriction and compulsion of the
species and considering approximate individual. I shall designate my attitude
duration of existence of species, it is at once: a similar component in the
possible to assume, that this point on the management of man and human society
time axis is somewhere between the years is inevitable and necessary, until man is a
2200 and 2300. mortal, biological being.
However, this is neither scientific, nor But man during evolution of his spe-
a responsible assumption. cies comes up with his reasonable head
With much greater confidence it is from the viscous depth of laws of animal
possible to assume, that in the his-torically life, where all is legal for the sake of
near future measured by hundreds of years, preservation of self existence and existence
a whole bouquet of new specific qualities of the species. The head seems to be in
will collect, aspiring to join in one time the kingdom of reason and ethics, and the
point and cover all human population. body remains in the power of physiology
The near future of mankind seems and animal instincts.
almost transparent, where «immemorial» The abilities of reason of speech gen-
problems of mankind - death and erate consciousness, reflection and, at last,
immortality, good and harm, admission necessity of moral choice at definition of
to integration into the control system of behavior strategy.
microstructure as “adult boys” are solved. The Old Testament Tree of Good and
The technological precondition of such Evil gives us simple and clear «history of
serious breakthroughs will obvi-ously be the question». As soon as man departed
the penetration of science and practice into from animal syncretic unity with nature,
the bottom scale of floors of the material before him appeared necessity of an
World - from the atom and electron to independent moral choice on conduction
maximons inclusive - and mastering of any action and even inactivity. The
oscillatory processes with frequencies of knowledge of good and evil means
at least to 1040-1050 Hz will be abundantly providing the ability of moral estimation
155
and impu-tation in man’s duty of making a A crucial significance thus had the
moral choice. assistance of «the right hand of the
An interesting law: each step on the pharaoh» - Joseph, son of Jacob, founder
evolutionary ladder, on the one hand, of the people of Israel.
displaces us from the Creator, from the A young, beautiful and, importantly,
initial point of creation, and on the other wise Joseph was traitorously sold by
hand, allocates him with features and even his brothers to the passing merchants
functions of the Creator. into slavery to Potiphar, the captain of
My soul, does it not direct you to some bodyguards of the Pharaoh. But Joseph's
simple ideas? What is the Creator building beauty and decency allowed him to rise
on the basis of yesterday's semi animal quickly to the position of the first adviser
man? of the Pharaoh. In the beginning the Jews
The term ethics originating from the in Egypt lived not bad, but in 480 years the
ancient Greek «ethos» is a habitual usage, situation changed, and Jews were subject
which was used by Heraclitus, subsequently to heavy slavery as to not pose a danger to
has been put into scien-tific usage by Egyptians.
Aristotle. Then Cicerone translated it into And here then occurs a rare for history
Latin as «moral». Russian equivalent of super active explosion. All the people,
these synonymous terms - «morals», from to the last person, agree to throw their
the root «customs»; these terms in other dwellings and leave for the desert, where
languages are approximately constructed there is neither habitation, nor food, nor
in the same way. even water.
Nevertheless in language usage all Imagine! With small children, with old
three terms - ethics, morals, customs, - men to absolute uncertainty: they had in
adjoin, languidly transferring each other fact not wandered for already five hundred
accents in shades of value. years. And for what sake? For the sake of
Though for man the need existed in freedom from slavery – slavery external
a moral choice initially, but comprehen- and internal. For the sake of freedom.
sion of this fact and more so the ability And now imagine, what can transform in
to formulate the rule of self-restriction, a similar situation a crowd into people,
which everyone should carry in him and a nation. It is in fact not an army in a
follow them without external compulsion, campaign and not a country, where the
came to mankind not long ago. person is attached to a place and property.
In history nothing occurs suddenly. Only rules of self-restriction to which
Each specific change matures gradually, everyone voluntarily follows. Moral laws
through many attempts and displays, but - or death.
in memory of people is fixed one, often the Three months had hardly passed from
brightest fact on which the historical count the forthcoming 40 years of wander-ings
is made. in the desert, then Moses, an 80-year god-
1320 B.C. - Exodus of Jews from Egypt. inspired organizer of the Exodus, at mount
In due course in 1800 B.C., escaping from Sinai transferred to the Israeli people the
draught, Jews at the invitation of Pharaoh Ten Com-mandments, most part of which,
resettled in Egypt. in essence, are ethical rules.
156
1. Do not worship any gods, except for consciousness and behavior of man
the Lord. himself. While evolution has not lead man
2. Do not worship idols (do not wor- from the animal condition to the point of
ship images). his systematic, providential purpose, the
3. Do not use the name of the Lord in World is opposed to man’s incompleteness
vain. and punishes him.
4. Work six days, rest on the seventh. The world in its basis is spiritual, and
5. Respect father and mother. man, even the moral man, in his basis is
6. Do not kill. still a material animal.
7. Do not commit adultery. But there comes the moment, when
8. Do not steal. it is let known to man that spirit is above
9. Do not commit perjury. matter, that spirit reigns over matter and
10. Do not wish you not belonging. man.
Since then 3 thousand years have God-inspired commoner Jesus Christ,
passed, but nothing can neither be added, in effect, preached the primate spiri-
nor removed to the six last commandments, tuality.
which define the moral choice of a decent I’m the light in the world. Who follows
man - the moral man. me shall never go to darkness, for light,
A clear head and deep expert about bearing life, will always be with him». [In
problems of ethics, professor Guse-jnov 8 : 12].
A.A. [38] considers, that a mod-ern man «Light bearing life» - it is none other
holds in him three natures: moral, social- than Divine spirituality of the world. The
cultural and natural (animal-biological). task of people is to transit from life in
Their direct correlation with species of categories of matter and flesh to spiritual
«the moral man», «the civilized man» assimilations with the Creator.
and the previous species of semi animal
primates is obvious. «You judge all by flesh, and I do not judge
So, though the moral man is for the anyone. If I judge about something, then My
present not distributed everywhere and judgment is true for I am not alone, and the
has not fully mastered the ethical stan- Father who has sent Me, and I are to be judged
dards, but evolution has sparkled a new, together» [In 8: 15-16].
following side.
Morals are rules of self-restriction of The sense of Jesus’ mission consisted
man, directed towards suppression and in informing people on the Spiritual
control of animal part of his nature. beginning, and when leaving, leave in
But how much is this important and his place another Consoler - Spirit of the
how much is this inevitable, this ani-mal Truth, Spirit of the Sacred. Henceforth the
part? There is no doubt that evo-lution primate of the spiritual beginning in the
leads to reduction in man the value of World will define life of people.
animal component and growth of spiritual The last words uttered by Christ to his
component. pupils, summed up his mission in the
The world, where man lives, is full material world.
of hatred, the reason being inadequate «I have told it to all of you, so that you
157
found peace through Me. You will suffer in the is assigned to us. However sour a fruit is during
world, but take heart: I have won the world» maturing, such we see our world. Its correc-
(In 16, 33). tion is our task and purpose. The compensa-
So it would be desirable, my soul, to say tion is the pleasure (taste of the ripened fruit).
on this theme more, but to that the turn will In human power it is to influence only on him
come in the book. In this or in another. and on nothing external. Therefore correction
But all the same it is necessary to say already is possible only by self-improvement of
now about man as a phe-nomenon of the everyone» Servitude [64, page 95].
world’s evolutionary process.
The evolutionary process, having The conception about evil as an imma-
created man, itself has undergone sudden nent property of the World is one of the
transformation. Evolution has in some measure
«been humanized», has entered man and has
many errors. Malice is a con-sequence of
by necessity transferred a part of its functions. inadequate behavior of man in the World.
«Man, - by the successful expression of Ju-lian Its basis is godlessness and unwillingness
Huxley, - opens, that he is not anything other, to follow moral restrictions in reply to
than the evolution, which has recog-nized desires which are given birth by animal
itself» Blavatskaya E.P. [18, page 227]. instincts and human ambitions. It is the
inability to resist the cele-bration of Vanity
Thus, with the advent of conscious- Fair.
ness, with development of intellect, before
man opens more clearly his providential «You know, that the life imminent is
role in the World. What does it consist in? enter-tainment and game, both flaunting and
I. Kant considers - in becoming happy. boasting among you; and competition in
multitude of property and children are like a
«The final purpose of mankind consists in rain, growth from which delights infidels; then
the highest moral perfection, which is attained it withers, and you see it as yellow; then there is
by means of man’s freedom, thank to which the straw, and in the last - strong punishment,
man gets the ability to the highest happiness. and pardon from the Allah, and goodwill, and
God could have made people perfect and life imminent - only deceptive use» the Koran
happy. But then such condition would not [61, page 382].
have risen from the immanent principle of
the universe. The immanent principle of the It is known: «As we harm ourselves,
World is freedom. Purpose of man consists, the enemy will not decide to harm us»
hence, in achieving the maximum perfection Shota Rustaveli [94, page 166].
through freedom. God wishes that we not only
be happy, but we also made ourselves happy»
[55, page 221]. How much evil has been done and how
much is still to be accomplished. Perhaps,
Yes, freedom and happiness of man are the Lord punishes us a little. But, I think,
good things, but will it not be too much to it is not possible to overcome stupidity by
create a universe for the comfort of man? force and rudeness.
Perhaps, the other way round, man should
«On the world if to look
do something?
absolutely calm,
then you see in softening weariness,
«The Creator has not finished creation of there are not enough that damnations are
our world. Its addition to the complete, whole worthy,
158
But more - sympathy and pity». convicted, and those acting under truth goes to
Guberman I. [35, page 506]. light that its business because they in the God
were made» [In 3: 19-21].
The exit and solution of the problem
has been known for a very long time. All our business is doomed in the end
Ancient Indians have opened to us, that to failure if their essence was contrary to
the world order and morals of man are the Lord; and, on the contrary, the most
connected inseparably. improbable plan and business will come
true, if in their basis is the Divine light.
«The word “Dharma” comes from the
San-skrit “dhar” (to support). It is responsible «… to people, obeying the command of
for the general order (the invariance principle the Lord God and not daring to break laws,
of a model) and preservation of the model all is possible over expectation and the reward
[World] in integrity … for them from God is future (after death) plea-
Dharma is unity of world order and morals of sure, on the other side, to people receding from
man … on the centrifugal vector, takes place exact execution of these commands, equally
riddance of spirit, whose energy gradually, the easy becomes insuperable and turn to
in process of distancing from the center, inevitable destruction all that, for what they
«mortifying», turns to matter (the main idea had undertaken as something un-doubtedly
of advaita) … matter can be named the lowest good» Flavy I. [118, page 6].
form of spirit … If to imagine the return
movement say from pe-riphery to the center, Well, and now about that human kind
it is easy understand, that the share of spiritual which is born today before our eyes. It is
will increase and share of matter will decrease. a question of information tech-nologies:
Moral in that case represents a bridge from computer networks, data-bases, systems
time immemorial connecting the World of
matter and consciousness» Eminova S.M.
of accumulation, processing and transfer
[132, page 6, 7]. of informa-tion.
Whether few any inventions have
You do not study morals; it is ob- been conceived by people? Why in-
tained, leaning on one’s own internal need. formation technologies are represented as
Pythagoras had said: so important?
The matter is that, as we shall see it a
«Do not look after about getting great little later, the universe in an overwhelming
know-ledge: from all knowledge the moral part is connected not with substance and
science, maybe, is the most needed, but you not with inert matter, but with handling
are not trained in it» [110, page 89]. of information. And matter is one of the
Imperfection of man and, the mainly, forms of existence of information.
unwillingness to see one’s imperfec-tion and From the moment of the beginning
the unwillingness to over-come is the source
of computer expansion, man becomes
of evil.
«… light has come to the world, - speaks the consumer of information streams on
Jesus, - but people have loved darkness more, various questions of the World surrounding
rather than light because their business were him.
malicious; for everyone, doing mali-cious, The awareness changes in a radical
hates light and does not go to light that his way, efficiency and quality of deci-sions
business because they were malicious were not taken increases, and, what is especially
159
important, the relative den-sity and weight belief gives place to understanding the
of moral factor decrease on choice of nature of the Creator, brings to division of
solution variant. responsibility, partnership in His affairs
and gradual integration with spiritual
«And suddenly may be in nature is organized essence of the Creator.
Absolutely another, As the invention of iron served as
And not from here we leave, the cause of many technological and
But we come back there? «.
Guberman I. [35, page 510].
social innovations, which have generated
as a result the modern civilization, and
As a result there is a far-reaching information technologies, possibly, will
chain of consequences. Radical expansion serve as a footpath on ground floors of the
of knowledge about the World finally scale, will allow to pass three-four levels,
brings man to knowledge of the universe, reach the natural elementary base of
to understanding the technology and universe – maximon and may be pro-vide
idea of the Creator’s works. From here is the right to man to understand and, maybe,
the following step: the blind or intuitive even to participate in affairs of creation.
160
5.4. Space-time taxonomy of the

material World
KEYWORDS: time, space, taxon, space-time taxonomy, logarithmic
time scale, life cycle, self rhythm, time sensitivity threshold, object,
maximon mould of material object
How are time, space and material has not been drunk yet. What to do now?
objects related? It is considered, that they Should I count my mug or not count it?
do turn almost one into another! What if we were not at home, but at the
Not simple, oh how time and space are not conveyor of a beer factory? How many
simply arranged! In complete emptiness as hundreds of bottles would it be necessary
though they really are not present, or are to add during this time? And how many
present, but as much as you want – endless would have already been taken to the
and without limit. It still somehow can shops?
be understood. But number? The simple Possibly, the count duration should be
count! What problems can be there with it? much lesser than the rate of current changes
Here am I, and here is my friend, a cheery in quantity of objects to be counted.
fellow and cynic. We have each before And that open can, which is for the second
us a mug of beer. He sipped it, and I day kept at the window, would someone
inopportunely got lost in thoughts: «What finish drinking? I doubt it. The count time
stock of beer do we have? Is it simple to of objects should be much lesser than the
count, if we approach the question strictly life cycle period of objects to be counted.
in a formal way?» My neighbor finished drinking my beer
First of all: what is meant by beer and and, swerving her hip, left! My friend too
in what units it is to be counted - bottles, left somewhere above. Why did he not take
cans or in liters? Whether to consider a leave of me? And where has tomorrow's
bottle with nonalcoholic beer as beer? And packing disappeared?!
that pack of costly beer that is hidden in And if beer, similarly to maximon,
the anteroom for tomorrow's meeting with appeared and disappeared in time equal 10-
favorite woman, - to count it or not? 43
seconds? It would have been impossible
The identification problem of objects that to count or drink it. It means that each
are to be counted exists, and it cannot be object has its time range, and the one who
avoided. counts it should be in one and the same
While I counted, my friend had drunk time range with it.
the beer; it means, by one beer it had Well and certainly, there should be
become less. The neighbor from above spatial borders of the problem statement.
dropped in, evaluated the situation with a My wise true friend is at present climbing
sharp eye and took a sip from my mug. She the stairs. The beer, which he promised to
always was skilful at guessing the moment bring, is not yet on the table, but is already
when it is has already been poured, but in the house. Here he rings the doorbell. Is
161
5.4. Space-time taxonomy of the material World
it time to count his beer or still early? universe, which seems as slightly opened
– Hi! Have you brought the beer? to our understanding, is within the limits
– I changed my mind. With beer there of 95 degrees on common logarithmic
is no end of trouble. We shall better drink time scale.
vodka. The longest period constitutes about
– A good idea! And I have decided to 1021-1022 seconds. It is of the order of
change the paradigm - now I shall consider hundreds of thousands of billions years,
only that, which has been drunk! the least period - 10-73 seconds or frequency
– To change so be it! Marry, and wife of 1073 Hz.
will count you all! Pay attention, my soul, the basic part
My soul! It is clear to all that it is of the scale is in the zone of fraction of a
necessary to measure short processes and second. There is one interesting point - 10-23
phenomena by short periods of time, and seconds on the scale, almost symmetric to the
the long by longer periods. It is senseless maximum point. This is an elementary time
trying to find in the structure of time any unit. As it has been already said, the sense
gradation. The time scale is absolutely is such, that in the material, physical world
smooth, as any scale. Nothing disturbs us there can be no phenomenon or processes,
imagine infinitely decreasing or infinitely which in time is shorter than 10-23 seconds.
increasing values of time. Nothing does However the design of universe is
prevent us shift to the logarithmic form of manipulated only by a small part in forms
representation of the time scale with base of inert matter. A greater part of it is non-
10n seconds (fig. 37). material, and this non-material part is multi-
Why? On our diagrams, space is tiered, has a complex hierarchical structure
also represented in common logarithmic and all throughout consists of information.
metrics. Thus it will be easier for us to And where there is information, there are
establish relation between time and space. frequencies. The more the information and
But for now look at fig. 37. It has turned out more the speed of its transfer, the greater
to be a beautiful scale. Somewhere in the the frequencies required. At the top of the
middle is the mark 100 seconds, equal to hierarchical pyramid of the non-material
one second, further each step is an increase World frequencies of the order of 1073 Hz
or reduction by 10 times. The diagram is are most likely necessary.
the same, as on the scale axis of sizes. By Details, as always, will be later.
itself the time scale has no restrictions, but But let us return to counting the stocks
if creation is not finite, then it certainly is of beer. Failure in the attempt to strictly
cyclically limited. formalize the process of counting directs
The Creator has in store innumerable to some conclusions.
set of time cycles, frequencies, rhythms, A. The count object and subject should
waves and other ways periodic repetition be close to each other by the dimensional-
of processes, which are to be repeated, scale attribute.
viz. from palpation of human heart to B. The count object, subject and
pulsation of the Metagalaxy. But it is method should belong to one field of scale-
obvious, that among them are the longest time.
and shortest periods. That part of the C. The count procedure can be
162
Lg t, sec
400 000 bln. years .. 4х1014 years 1,2х1022 sec

1022
100 000 bln. years .. 1014 years 3,1х1021 sec
1021
10 000 bln. years..... 1013 years 3,1х1020 sec
1020
1 000 bln. years....... 1012 years 3,1х1019 sec 102
1019 1 minute 6 х101 sec
100 bln. years.......... 1011 years 3,1х1018 sec 10 1
1018
1 aec; 1 Hz number of
10 bln. years............ 1010 years 3,1х1017sec 100
10 17 oscillations per second
1 bln. years............... 109 years 3,1х1016 sec 101
1016
100 mln. years............. 108 years 3,1х1015 sec 102
1015
14
10 mln. years.............. 107 years 3,1х1014 sec 103 Millisecond; 103 Hz
10
1 mln. years................. 106 years 3,1х1013 sec
1013 104
100 000 years............. 105 years 3,1х1012 sec
1012 105
10 000 years................ 104 years 3,1х1011 sec
1011 106 Microsecond; 106 Hz
3 10
1 000 years.................. 10 years 3,1х10 sec
1010 109 Nanosecond; 109 Hz
2
100 years..................... 10 years 3,1х109 sec
109
10 years....................... 101 years 3,1х108 sec 1012 Picosecond; 1012 Hz
8
10
1 year......................... 1х100 лет 3,1х107 sec 1015 Femtosecond; 1015 Hz
107
1 mounth.................................... 2,6 х106 sec Attosecond; 1018 Hz
106 1018
105 Elementary unit of time;

1023 1023 Hz
1 day....................................... 8,6 х104 sec
104 1043 Hz
1043
1 hour............................................ 3,6 х103 sec
103
non-material
Region of
1053 1053 Hz
time
2
10
1063 1063 Hz
1073 1073 Hz
Fig. 37 Common logarithmic time scale, lgt, sec
163
successful, provided that the count object, structuring of the material world.
subject and method are related to one Strictly speaking, it is possible to choose
and the same dimensional-time field of gradation on 12 classes of the dimensional
the material World. Here at once there scale or any another multiple of taxonomy
is an internal excitement: what are these to it.
dimensional-time fields? Do they exist? However pay attention to the hint
Where are their borders? Is it delirium? given by the Creator. Along the M-scale
No, it is not delirium. Only time should passes the wave of stability (fig. 38) and
be connected with space, to be exact with lies on it in exactly six full fluctuations.
specific units forming hierarchy of the Fluctuations are a function of time.
material World. One sixth part of the M-scale - 10
Pay attention, my soul, to each unit, orders – a beautiful and typical number for
and in general to a material item, some the Creator. Contra-indication is also not
time characteristics are inherent. Here are visible, therefore we shall accept division
the most important of them. of the M-scale into six equal parts, in the
Life cycle – Тl.c – time from appearance centers, with the following units: Galaxy,
to disappearance; includes birth, active star, man, atom, electron, and photon.
part, formation and end. We have to define the life cycle time
Self-rhythm – Тs.r. – duration or for the six listed units. Then we have to
frequency of the basic life sustaining enter these values on the logarithmic chart
oscillatory process Temporary sensitivity «size - life cycle» in the coordinates «size
threshold - Рt - a very small time period, - time». Thereafter outline the dimensional
that its exception or addition practically and time borders of the areas surrounding
does not change the characteristic self- the centers found, and, thus, build a
rhythm. graphic picture of space-time fields of the
The observations accessible to material world.
us show, that all three parameters are Let's begin by filling the matrix of
mathematically connected. values. Initial data are very scant. Four
out of thirty parameters are more or less
Тl,c. = Тs.r.×1010; precisely known.
Life cycle of a star = 1017 sec.
Тs.r. = Тl.c.×10 –10 Self-rhythm of man «inhale-exhale» =
=~3.4 sec.
Рt = Тs.r.×10 –2 Self-rhythm of atom = 1011-1013 Hz.
Life cycle of maximon - 10-43 sec
The time of system life cycle As the corresponding dependences are
accommodates in it nearly 10 billion of its known to us, we can fill other parameters
self-rhythms, and the sensitivity threshold on four of the six lines.
usually constitutes one hundredth of time Further we construct the chart axes
of self-rhythm. Lg (m) / Lg (s) and enter the four points
Now it is necessary to understand described.
the space-dimensional gradation for Other points are obtained by the
the purposes of defining the space-time method of mathematical analysis or by
164
simple graphic extrapolation. at all the other field.

As a result on the chart we get six points Every square that we got is nothing other
- the centers of required fields - and two than a taxon or taxonomic category of the
extreme points corresponding to maximon material World.
and the Metagalaxy. The points obtained And taken together they give us the
are subordinated to a uniform mathematical complete taxonomic classification of the
function and precisely enough lie on a material world in the space-time aspect.
uniform curve of the second order. Now, my soul, let’s go through these
Let's mark on this curve the points newborn taxonoms. There are interesting
of intersection with the borders of six things, but even more black holes not
allocated classes on the M-scale. For this accessible to my understanding.
purpose we shall draw horizontal lines Let's begin with the middle. Biological
from corresponding points on the M-scale. taxon covers all biological objects from
Through the obtained points of intersection the cell nucleus to the biosphere. The
we shall drop perpendiculars to the time dominant unit defining the primary goals
axis. of taxon is man. Possibly, the role of
As a result on the logarithmic chart dominant in the future will be passed to
«Size-time» a chain of rectangles is unit by the «Subject of spirituality». The
formed that represent the space-time field, dimensional range - from 10-5 up to 105 m.
into which the material world is divided. Self-rhythm – inhalation-exhalation of
Each rectangular contains specific objects man – 3.4 seconds. Life cycle of man is
of the material World. somewhere in the range from 80 to 600
The top and bottom parts of the years. You feel, how we do not gather
rectangle correspond to the dimensional additionally! The threshold of time
borders, and left and right - to time borders sensitivity is to the order of the one 100th
of the objects’ life cycle. part of a second. The complete range of
The picture has been obtained, what life cycles for objects inhabited by taxon is
further? What information can these from several days to 1 million years. What
squares carry, diagonally strung on some does it mean? I do not know. Perhaps,
curve? it is periods with the inclusion of life
Yes, relatively autonomous regions of cycles from bacteria strains to the time of
the material World have been obtained. change of biological kinds, and evolution
Figuratively expressing, the object, subject of biosphere? And may be, the life cycle
and rate of count organically fit in the period of the «Subject of spirituality»?
given field, and it means that beer within Everyone can have a peep at the law,
the limits of each field can be counted and and here try it to decipher it!
drunk without problems. The next one down the M-scale is atomic
Inside each space-time field there taxon. The self-rhythm of atom is known
exists or dominate laws and rules, and all precisely enough - it is the frequency of own
processes and events take place in its own fluctuations of atom in molecules. It is in the
specific rate. range from 1011 to 1013 Hz. The dimensional
And on the contrary: laws and rates of range of a taxon is from 10-15 to 10-5 m, which
one field are poorly suitable or do not suit is close to reality as it includes objects from
165
the atomic nucleus to the bio-molecule. part of the taxon strongly differ from each
The sensitivity threshold is around 10-15 other.
seconds. The segment occupied on the The photon, possibly, has life cycle
time scale is from one micro second to to the order 10-31 seconds, self-rhythm –
about several days. What does it mean, I 1041 Hz, time sensitivity threshold – 10-43
do not know. There are isotopes of atoms second. And for the maximon the same
with a half-life period of insignificant size, 10-43 seconds, constitutes the life
part of a second, but there are atoms, for cycle, self-rhythm – 1053 Hz, and time
example hydrogen and helium, capable of sensitivity threshold – 10-55 seconds.
existing billions of years. Fantastic numbers! And it is not the limit!
Electronic taxon covers objects in size We, my soul, are only approaching the
from 10-25 up to 10-15 m with the life cycle non-material part of the universe, and there
range from one micro second up to 10-21.2 absolutely other speeds and volumes of
sec. processing and transfer of the information
Average value of self-rhythm of electronic are required. You wish to understand the
taxon as per calculations constitutes Creator’s plan - be ready to accept things
10-23 seconds that as you remember, above your understanding. Eventually,
corresponds to an elementary unit of time. you and me are from biotaxon, and wish
It is interesting! It turns out that it has not to understand, how the other five taxons of
been casually impossible to define for the material world are arranged and That
electron, its place and energy in one point World which rules over them.
of space. The percentage of abstract or totally
Life cycle of an electron by calculation unclear things will only grow further.
is 10-13 seconds. What is it? Perhaps, it It is possible to ask from the Lord about
is the frequency of rotation around the one thing in our desperate voyage: to
nucleus of an atom? Anyway, the number understand at least in the most general
coincides with the bottom limit of self- terms the meaning of creation and our
fluctuations of an atom in a molecule. Is place in it.
it by accident? The sensitivity threshold is We still have two more taxons left. The
10-25 seconds. The range on time scale is stellar taxon covers space bodies, and
from 10-21 to 10-6 seconds. primarily the stars. The dimensional
Photonic-maximonic taxon includes the range of units is from 105 up to 1015 m. It
finest units in size from 10-35 up to 10-25 m. occupies the time interval from 1 million
On the time scale it occupies the up to 100 billion years.
segment from 10-43 to 10-21 seconds. It is Actually the star on an average lives a
a big segment to twenty with superfluous life cycle for (10-15) billion years. However
orders, besides a big part of the segment it is necessary to say that active part of life
is behind a threshold of elementary time cycle of a star is more likely known as (8-
unit, i.e. everything, that takes place in 10) billion years, and nobody knows how
this taxon though is done for the material long it takes for a star to be formed and
world, but, most likely, is still invisible for how the remains of a star live, viz. the
and imperceptible to material perception. white dwarf or black hole. More precisely,
The units, photon and maximon, forming I do not know that someone knew. The
166
self-rhythm of stars is as per calculations, Galaxies; we have passed 15th billion from
about one year, and the time sensitivity 3200 billion years. Converting to a good
threshold is one day. Perhaps, to the human life we turn out to be not older than
expert on solar rhythms it says something a three-month baby. I did not think of it.
and maybe not. Apart from other, it is Even more improbable is the business with
necessary to take into account that the Metagalaxy. Its life cycle somewhere is
calculations resulting here at the best can around 1021.6 seconds, which corresponds
be qualified as approximate. I simply do approximately to a period of 400,000
not have either the opportunity, or time for billion years.
a serious mathematical analysis. All this, The self-rhythm accordingly is about 40,000
my soul, is sphere of your action. years, and the sensitivity threshold is 400 years.
Galactic taxon has appeared the most What is here to say! Again repeatedly you
surprising. It covers the greater systems feel such insignificantly small before the person
of space bodies - Galaxies and the of God. And again the idea comes that the Lord
Metagalaxy with size ranging from 1015 is great. Each time He appears even bigger and
m up to «limit» – 1025 m. And it is known. more majestic, than we thought.
But as to time characteristics the chart has However I have already encountered
shown absolutely unexpected things for somewhere similar figures. Well certainly, they
me. were repeatedly mentioned in her works by
We, my soul, know, that our Sun Blavatskaya E.P. [17, page 90]. Referring to the
approximately is in the middle of star Secret doctrine Indian Brahmins, it specifies
sequence both by dimensions and three esoteric cycles, which are very close to
radiation capacity that the planet the Earth our calculated values: Day of the Brahma, Year
is somewhere in the middle between orbits of the Brahma and Century of the Brahma.
of other planets of Solar system, that our
system exists nearly 5 billion years and Calculated size Indian esoteric cycles
that it will exist approximately for as of life cycle as per Blavatskaya
much, that our Galaxy together with all (l. c.) E.P.
the Metagalaxy appeared nearly 15 billion
years ago and consequently, continuing the L. c. of the Metagalaxy Century of Brahma
logic, we can expect, that life cycle of the 400,000,000,000,000 yrs 311,040,000.,000,000 yrs
Universe is somewhere in the middle of its or 1021.6 sec. or 9.67·1021 sec.
path and as a whole constitutes may be 30,
may be 50 billion years. It is although huge L. c. of the Galaxy Year of the Brahma
numbers, but somehow is still clear. 3,200,000,000,000 yrs 3,110,400,000,000 yrs
However calculations show a completely or 1020 sec. or 9.64·1019 ~ 1020 sec.
different order of numbers.
The galaxy lives approximately for
L. c. of the star Day - Night of the
3200 billion years. Its self-rhythm is
10,000,000,000 yrs Brahma
three hundred twenty years, thus «beats or 3.1·1017 sec. 8,640,000,000 yrs
its heart», and the temporary sensitivity or 2.68·1017 sec.
threshold is 3 years. It turns out, that we are
living right at the beginning of life cycle of
167
M a t r i x o f m e a n i n g s
Т s.r.
T l.c. Life Pt
Size Self rhythm Time scale Dominant
cycle,
Stability
range Threshold range

sec unit
wave
Duration, Frequency, of time

sec sensitivity
Hz
E
22 12 9,6
1,24х10 sec 10 sec 10 sec Metagalaxy
from
S
400 000 40 000 400 years

from bln. years years 1018,4 sec
15
10 m 20 8 to
10 sec 10 10 sec
to 1025 m 10 sec 10 22 sec Galaxy
D
3200 10 years
E
bln. years 320 years
from
S
from 10 5 m 3,1х1017 sec 3,1х107 5

1013,2 sec
10 sec Star
to 1015 m 10 bln. years sec to
day
1 year 10 18,4 sec
D
Heart beat pulse or

from
S
from inhalation exhalation

3,1х109 104,8 sec
105 m 10 2
sec to Man
100 years 3,4 sec
to 10 5 m 10 13,2 sec
D
from
S
from 13 15 10 4,8 sec

1015 m 101 : 10 3 1011 : 1013 1011 : 10 13 10 : 10 Atom
sec sec Hz sec to
to 10 5 m 10 6 sec
D
from
S
from
10 6 sec
1025 m 10 13
sec 10 23
sec 10 23
Hz 10 25
sec to Electron
to 10 15 m
10 21,2 sec
S
43
from 1031 sec 1041 sec 1041 Hz 10 sec from Photon
S
1035 m 10 21,2 sec

to 10 25 m to
43
1043 sec 1053 sec 1053 sec 1055 sec 10 sec Maximon
D
synthesis “S”, E
Mathema-
process “D”,
tic
release “E”
dependan- Т s.r=
Direction of
and energy
cy Т s.r.
Т l.c. = Т l.c. Т s.r.:1 sec Pt = 2
on the = 10 10
division
scale Т s.r.х1010 10
Tlg
Fig. 38. Space-time taxonomy
168
Lg(meter)
Scale
Logarithmic graph “Size time”

М
1025 Galactic
talon
1020
1015 Sellar
taxon
1010
105
Biological taxon
100
105
1023sec Atomic taxon
Elementary unit of time
10
10
1015
Electronic taxon
20
10
1025
Photon-maximonic taxon
1030
1035 0 Time
1043 1031 1013 101 0 109 1017 1022 Lg(sec)

1021
of the material World
169
Similarity is evident. The conclusion soul, which has been granted with the
arises by itself. The teachings of ancient ability to perceive.
Brahmins deserve the most intent Thus, before us is the majestic picture
attention. Such a dense point of contact is of the full range of existential taxons of the
hardly coincidence. But it is necessary to material World.
dig deeper a lot over there. I have a rather Their spatial and time borders are
not simple attitude to Blavatskaya and her known, but it is not known, how man can
books. Having read through practically all see, what takes place inside. Biotaxon is
her works, I have not yet understood two the only one that is accessible to our direct
main things: whence all this information study. Why? Because the observer –
and why such eclectic form of presentation, man under existential characteristics is
which excludes the opportunity to make appropriate to biotaxon.
general idea about the subject? What In other taxons the scales of space
purpose is pursued in her works? To show and time are different. For their adequate
the author’s knowledge and understanding perception the observer should possess
of certain latent truths, which are not different existential scales, corresponding
allowed to be known to the reader? What is to taxon.
it - inability or unwillingness to structure Than that is easier! If it is necessary to
information? fix the flight of a bullet on a film, the frame
But one should not ignore her works. frequency is increased by one thousand
There one can find rather vague, but times. If we wish to see, what is happening
extremely interesting treatments on the with electrons on the electronic shell of the
history of man’s appearance on Earth. The atom, the subject of observation should
idea of ethereal man, noumenal World, have dimensions to the order of 10-20 m and
special role of the Moon in history of self-frequency about 10-23 Hz. Too small
man’s appearance, history of change and an observer? It is not at all. It is as much
evolution of human races - for certain greater than the maximon, as much man is
there is a fair share of truth in them. bigger than atomic nucleus.
However, my soul, it again is that case, The counter of beer bottles should in
when you should take upon yourself a part scale be proportional to the bottle, and its
of the research, which I am not capable of life period and time of calculation should
conducting any more. I will not accomplish be in scale proportional to storage and
it in time. Another life is required. drinking time of a bottle of beer.
The task for you is formulated thus. It In order to understand, how the units,
is necessary to find and study the primary forming the taxon, are organized, to trace
sources of Brahmin esoteric doctrines their life cycle and regulate them, we need
and impose it on our vision of world. The subjects of monitoring and control, having
result should increase the measure of dimensions and self-frequency equal or
adequacy of our representation about the close to it.
arrangement of the world. The idea, in general, is clear and
I do not doubt, and you do not doubt, basically logical, but the task is where to
- you will succeed, in fact you are I, and I get such counters: with one size of that of
am you. We are manifestation of the same an electron, and the other in size of a star
170
or the Galaxy. maximons. They completely repeat the

Think a little, my soul: is there a appearance of the item and its structure.
problem? It is a copy, collecting information on
What is your opinion, items of the material everything that takes place with the
World dangle in Space without control as subject and it is the channel of transfer
liked by anyone? And all roll, where the of information on the item, because
curve will take it out? maximon and the designs from it directly
It does not seem to be so. No. The communicate with the hyper-matrix.
Creator knows about each thing, at each It is natural, that the maximon mould
moment of time, absolutely everything. has the same sizes and same self-rhythm,
But what is the technology how it is as its prototype. And the hyper-matrix
done? is capable of perceiving signals of any
Most likely, it is very simple through frequency, from any existential taxon.
information moulds of things made from Therefore our task consists in learning
maximons. Imagine any object - atom, to hear the maximon frequency, and it will
man, or any man-made thing; let the whole open us secrets of all taxons of the material
of their volume be as if impregnated by World! And no microscopes are needed!
an invisible very rare «gas» consisting of
171
5.5. Boundaries of the material World
KEYWORDS: three-dimensional taxonomy of the material
World, definition of the material World, functions of taxons.
Well, it is time, my soul to sum up the world order, created by means of this
first results. supersystem, receiving from it necessary
We have proceeded from that the material resources, working for the purposes of
World, a part of the universe where we exist, the supersystem yet unknown to us,
has been created not by magic, but through subordinated to general control from
some technology basically comprehensible the supersystem, cyclically created and
to human understanding. Moreover, some destroyed by the supersystem both at
laws, rules and technological methods of various hierarchical levels, and as a whole.
creation have been studied already for Well like a patent formula! And how
a long time and are applied by people in convenient to criticize! All the weak points
their activity. are clearly visible. But it is easy to make
Our attention had been directed on corrections. Please, supplement, specify,
material objects and, accordingly, on and change the formulation. I agree. It is
research of the material World, although without insults and ambitions, for the sake
we gave and we realize that the universe of truth. Improve the definition!
consists of something more, that is not the The material World - probably, like
World of matter. any complex thing - can be measured by
Our nearest target is to define the many metrics, and under each metrics
material world. boundary values can be found, where it
What does it mean - to define some will fit well into. Theoretically it is so, but
object? for some reason we have managed with
It means, at least, the following: you to find only three parameters, suitable
to correlate the object with wider and for measurement: size, time and level of
already known concept, to describe the organization of matter. Three transparent,
borders and purposes, to list the structure interconnected parameters. It is already
forming elements and the scheme of their quite good. Are there more metrics, how
interaction, and also the scheme exchange many of them, what are they? The question
of resources of object with the medium. is open.
Well, it seems that we are in a condition of It was found out, that our metrics are
answering these questions. It is necessary in inseparable link with a set of structure
only to give the definitions a brief and forming elements (units) of the material
presentable form. World and the method of their interaction.
The material World is a big, open, It is established… What it, which I have
complex system with mechanisms of self- again blurted out, is!
creation, self-regulation, optimization, From a strictly scientific point of view
hierarchically structured, serving as a nothing has been established. All these are
subsystem of a higher level System – semi-scientific assumptions. The whole
172
book is one big hypothesis. The offer of a scale, that for the person, occupying only a
new paradigm is a new vision of the world square in it, it is completely not simple to
order. It is not any more a fantasy, but is understand it.
not yet science. It has been already poured, A thoughtful analysis during receipt
but is yet to be drunk. All is delicate, very and counting of beer lead us to the obvious
delicate! fact: for each scale of the linear sizes there
You, my soul, and my benevolent should correspond a certain time scale,
reader, know about it and forgive me time intervals.
on use of stylistics of scientific research It has appeared, that time of existence -
among normal human speech. And we do life cycle of the Metagalaxy is by 65 orders
not need a non-benevolent reader. Let him greater than life cycle time of a maximon.
write for himself a book and read it as he It is also a considerable range.
likes. Let him rejoice. As a result of all searches it has been
Thus, «it is established», that the possible to find three interconnected
material world consists of 22 structure parameters of the material World. It is
forming units, 2 out of which the maximon absolutely quite good. Three metrics - three
and the Metagalaxy belong to matter by a axes. Three axes - a three-dimensional
quarter and 1 - the subject of spirituality – picture! We draw three projections of
by half. taxons of the material world (fig. 39).
Notably nobody had ever seen four Beauty, but is clear only to the draftsman.
of the 22 units: they are maximon, Axonometry is the three-dimensional
hypothetical photon and electronic nucleus space image; clear to all (fig. 40). Here
and the subject of spirituality. About it is the image of the material part of the
maximon it is only known, what it should universe which cannot be seen human eye,
be in size, and what should be its maximum but which is open to the Creator’s vision.
life cycle. The whole material World is not less than
Strictly speaking, nothing about the six taxons. In principle, a more fractional
Metagalaxy too is known. It is so big, that division is probable, up to 144 taxons,
it is not visible. However it size can be but division by less than six taxons is not
defined theoretically. acceptable.
Practically the discovery of S.I. Each taxon has quite concrete borders
Sukhonos of the size-scale rhythm of on the three key parameters: size, time and
units of the material World does not attract level of organization (fig. 41). Moreover,
any doubt. Also the functional-structural there are three additional parameters,
hierarchy of objects of the universe is quite necessary for describing taxon: frequency
obvious. of self-rhythm, threshold of time sensitivity
Two connected metrics - the size and threshold of size sensitivity of the units
and level of organization - have allowed forming the taxon.
construct the distribution chart of system Self-rhythm and life cycle size, as a
forming units of the material World. (Who rule, are in the ratio 1 to 1010. The threshold
has forgotten, can go back to fig. 16.) of time sensitivity, i.e. the time segment is
Spatially-organizational panorama practically not felt by the unit by virtue
from 144 squares has been so different in of its small value usually constitutes
173
0.01 of its self-rhythm. The threshold material with other property that goes to
of dimensional sensitivity as per our construction of biological objects of the
approximate calculations cannot be above universe.
10-12 from the unit dimension. Biotaxon – region of the highest
Thus it was possible to make the table classes on the organizational level scale.
of boundary parameters of taxons of the Here the biological life from the lowest
material World (fig. 41). To who it is not level up to plants, animals and man is
boring, can have a look. born and evolve. And the biotaxon is
The taxons of the material World look crowned in full conformation with the law
like bricks, which hang in the air, drawn of negation by a certain super-biological
on the borders of size, time and level of being. Something that on one part is in the
organization. material biological World and on the other
Each «brick» has its task. «Bricks» part it is a non-material object. And it is
do not have common volumes, but there similar that for this sake of this point, for
are points of adherence, which passing the sake of this boundary unit has been
through the edges, parallel to the axis of constructed all the complicated design of
level of organization. the material World.
Photonic-maximonic taxon is From other, right side the biotaxon is
responsible proto-matter. In it deep supported by two «bricks» – star taxon and
outside the threshold of material time – galataxon. As a matter of fact, both these
10-23 seconds – takes place processes of taxons are responsible for space bodies out
preparation of matter in its pre-material of matter, which is born within the limits
kind. It is not so pure an idea, not yet of three first taxons of the left side.
noumenon, but not yet material object - Galataxon defines topology of the
neither weight, nor size, neither speed, nor Metagalaxy and structure of the Galaxies
path, nor time in material understanding is forming it. Here in the centers of Galaxies
yet present. Unless only at the edge, where appear maximons; proto-matter and sub-
taxon enters the zone of material time and atomic elements are formed. In all such
borders with the following taxon. centers, as always, are 1010. The Creator
Electronic taxon - here the electrons loves this number. I also like it.
and other subatomic elements of the atom Thus in the nuclei of 10 billion
and atomic nucleus are formed. These Galaxies proto-matter is synthesized first
units already bear all physical attributes of all, then sub-atomic elements of matter
of objects of the material World; however and, at last, full-fledged atoms, basically
they are not yet chemical elements, and so hydrogen and helium, which then scatter
not yet material substance. in space and are cooled. Crystals, gas, dust
Nuclear taxon – here the chemical are formed out of them - in general, all
elements and molecules from them are types of finely dispersed substance, which
formed. This is inert matter - substance of already is object of action of gravitational
which the material world is made of. Here forces.
the bio-molecules and their units down Starry taxon – here the atomic
to cellular structures and cell nucleus galactic dust is condensed in congestions,
are born. These are already building compressed in nuclei of the future
174
Lg (meter)
Front view Side view Lg (metr)
Gala-
xy
20 25
№6 №6 Galataxon
Planetary
system
№5
Metagalaxy
Звезда
10 15
№5 Stellar taxon
Biosphere
5
Planet
(Subject of spirituality?)
Galactic nucleus
0
№4 №4 Biotaxon
Stellar nucleus
Human
№3
Fauna
Cell
Flora
№3 Atomic taxon
Atom
Cell nuclear
Molecule
Atom nucleus
Biomolecule
№2 №2 Electronic taxon
Electron
(Electron cells)
?
№1 №1 Photonic-maximon taxon
(Photon)
Maximon ?
Lg (sec)
35 30 25 20 15 10 5

0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 43 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 5 10 15 20 22
Organization level (12 classes)
Lg (sec)
Top view
175
№1 Lg (metr)
30 35 40 43

Top view
№2
Lg (sec)
5 10 15 20 25

№3
0
Front view
5
№4
Organization level
№5
№6
22 20 15 10
Organization level
Fig. 39 Taxons “size-time-level of organization” in orthogonal projection

12
clas
s
level scale
(12 classes)
Organization
12
Biotaxon
11 7
clas
s
10 7,5
clas
7 s
clas 9
s
8 таксон
taxon
7 3,5 le
Atomic
sca
Звездный
Log c ize
l s
176
time 6 a Lo g Lg(m)
2
scal
e 3 s
s
pho Elec
Lg(sec) tro s clas
s5 1
Galaxon
clas
ton-
max 2 clas
s s
taxo nic
clas n 1s
taxo imonic
n 4 0
0 clas 25
43 s 10 m
10 sec clas 15
3 10 m
5
21,2
2 10 m
10 sec
5
6 10 m
10 sec 1 15
4,8 10 m
10 sec 25
13,2 10 m
10 sec 35
22 10 m
18,4 10 sec
10 sec
Fig. 40 Material World in 3В taxonomy

Life cycle Organizational Threshold of Threshold of size
Taxon Units forming taxon Sizes, m Self-rhythm, sec
range, sec level classes time sensitivity, sensivity,m
description from 1 to 12) sec
from to from to from to from to from to from to
Photon- Maximon,
35 25 43 21,2 53 31,2 55 33,2 47 37
maximonic (Photon)?, 10 m 10 m 10 s 10 s 0 2 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 m 10 m
taxon (Electronic nucleus)?
(Electronic nucleus)?,
Electronic 25 15 21,2 6 31,2 16 33,2 18 37 27
Electron, 10 m 10 m 10 s 10 s 1 3 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 m 10 m
taxon Atomic nucleus
Atomic nucleus,
Atom,
Atomic 15 5 6 16 5,2 18 7,2 27 17
Molecule, 10 m 10 m 10 s 10 s 2 7 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 m 10 m
taxon Biomolecule,
Cell nucleus
177
Cell nucleus, plant cell,
animals, 5 5 13,2 5,2 3,2 7,2 1,2 17 7
Biotaxon Biosphere, man, 10 m 10 m 10 s 10 s 7 12 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 m 10 m
(spirirtual subject)?
Star nucleus, Planet, Star,

Stellar Planetary system, 5 15 13,2 18,4 3,2 8,4 1,2 6 ,4 7 3
10 m 10 m 10 s 10 s 1 7,5 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 m 10 m
taxon Biosphere, Galactic
nucleus
Galactic nucleus,
15 25 18,4 22 8,4 11,6 6 ,4 9,6 3 12
Galaction Galaxy, 10 m 10 m 10 s 10 s 0 3,5 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 s 10 m 10 m
Metagalaxy
Fig.41 Material World taxon boundary parameters

stars, heated up again up to very high now. But even if the hypothesis which has
temperatures, atoms drop the electronic been rolled out before us is true, all the
shell under gravity, and start the same it is incomplete, not self-sufficient.
thermonuclear reaction. The universe is not settled by the offered
Planets and their satellites are formed scheme.
in parallel, star-planetary systems are The borders of the material World have
built, like our Solar system. been found, but beyond them there should
On an average each Galaxy consists of still be something or someone. What
again the same 1010 stars and for each of purpose is served by the material World?
the 10 billion stars there is set of planets, Who has created it? Or at least who has
which accompanies it during a greater part thought about it? What is a maximon with
of the life cycle. On those planets, where its genotype of matter? What is beyond the
mass, speed of rotation and temperature borders of material World?
balance of the surface are successfully From where are energy and energy
combined, are formed the atmosphere, resource of the universe formed and
World ocean and biosphere. The presence where do they go? What is this subject
of bio-sphere is the first step and potential of spirituality in 12-th class of the
opportunity for evolution of biological life. organizational level?
Biosphere and biological activity serve The list of questions can be continued.
as the reason and catalyst of synthesis of Answers are not yet available, but one
complex chemical substances and their truth comes up in all the severe evidence.
compounds. Thus, the starry taxon is We have reached that side, where the area
connected with atomic taxon, and both of existence of the material World, native
of them from two sides prop up biotaxon, and clear to us, comes to an end, and
where somewhere on 11-th floor we are should find an entrance to such an area of
there with you, my soul. All is fine. It is the universe, which is absolutely unknown
a remarkable picture. A known logic is to us and consequently can be named
present in the arguments. Who knows it for now only through opposition – non-
is so or not so? To check it up is complex material World.

178
6. NON-MATERIAL WORLD
Now I know both where the entrance is components - moral-ethical and scientific-
and how to enter the non-material World. educational.
But how much effort and time had been The Lord keeps watch on that, that
spent in order to understand it! And who I one component does not break away too
was then, in the beginning, and how much much in development from the other. Any
have I changed now? How long has it been? serious mismatch is a danger to survival of
25-30 years? It has been more! And all this the species and contradicts the purposes of
time something had been taking place the system.
with the soul. Perhaps, long disinterested People on an average (including the
searches for truth - mandatory condition author) are much sillier, than could be
for access to understanding radiant truths by the objective potential capabilities
of the world order? But why then is this of human brain. Why? It is because the
book, my soul, what for you need my Creator does not allow us to be cleverer,
experience, if the entry ticket is a catharsis until we learn to respect each other and our
of everyone’s soul? Father, the Creator, so that we do not kill
However, there is also another side to each other and ruin the whole universe.
the problem. Perhaps, only the purity of So, my soul, the problem of your moral-
soul is not enough. ethical maturity is totally your personal
The non-material World is a rather problem, and only the Lord knows the
complex engineering structure. Anyhow, measure for it. And regarding technology
it is not simpler by any means than the and design of the universe, they can be open
material World. There are neither drop of for everyone, who is interested in knowing
mysticism, nor gram of magic, and there it. Therefore I shall tell you about all that
are its own laws, own rules, own design, has opened before me. And let your merits
and own technology. It is a whole science. before the Lord provide Him the basis to
But has this science be discovered by unblock your ability in understanding that,
everyone for himself really anew like the which has been discovered before you,
self-educated child prodigy? and give you the strength and wisdom to
The Lord protects us from our stupidity discover something for those who will be
and moral immaturity. after you.
The path to understanding world order And nevertheless, my soul, in the
is the path to omnipotence, to the Absolute, beginning I shall lead you to places of my
unconditional omnipotence, next to whom long search of entrance to the non-material
immortality and omniscience are no more World, because even the human embryo
than regular accessories from the category passes through all stages of the evolution
of technical means. of species. And it will be not harmful to
The conclusion is simple. Development you in understanding the results. It is a
of man as a species is made of two small retrospection – only a few pages.
179
6.1. How I searched for the non-material World in the wrong place and in the wrong way
6.1. How I searched for the non-material World in

the wrong place and in the wrong way
KEYWORDS: reflectivity of the Worlds, freedom and
necessity, path, truth, life, noumenal World.
If the material World is our native to present them in the form of children's
house, then the non-material World has cubes and add them on the floor by joining.
been entirely and completely created by Every research passes through the stage
the Lord for the Lord. It is possible to enter of children's games. The first magnifying
there, only if you are let in. But it is there glasses were on sale at fairs as a toy. A
that all secrets of the material world, life figure similar to letter Т (fig. 42) was
and death lie, there truth is. And that is obtained. The first association was Тeos,
why we wish to get there. the first letter from His name.
Beautiful, but the entrance to non-
«Show me, Oh Lord, Your paths, material World did not open. One more
teach me Your way. illustration to the formation of the material
Lead me to Your truth,
My God, my Savior,
World was got. Biological life, reason and
Every day I rely on You». spirit given birth by it, originate from inert
[14. Psalm 24: 4-5]. matter, but are opposed to it and located
along the perpendicular. It is already
And truly, try to find the entrance to known. And what is further there?
non-material World! Nobody in the course The two-dimensional scheme «level
of history of mankind has found it, and of organization - size» has obviously not
you try to find. It is not that simple. helped us. Perhaps, this scheme has some
But in actuality such cases existed, other measurements? Say for example,
and were not one. It was found out, but freedom and need. For different units there
people did not apprehend it. Or there was are absolutely their different measures. Let
no sanction to apprehend. us admit that man has such measure of
The first thing that once came to freedom, that to a majority it is a burden.
my mind was to rely on the units of the And to some it is not.
material World. Their composition had And does the star or atom have
been found out; obviously, they should freedom or not? It seems they have,
somehow intersect with the non-material but only a little and, most likely, not the
World; here you have to find, where this same by quality, as man has. But it is
intersection is. It should be said, that the there. That is why stars are not similar to
idea in itself appeared later to be correct, each other that are why any atom has an
but I approached it in a rather primitive- isotope – variants of design. On the top
mechanical manner. I argued thus. There of mechanical unrealized freedom is at
are units of the material World, about the molecule. And if so, then the variety
each of them it is known, with what other of molecules is practically infinite. And
units it adjoins and interacts. Let me try if it is thus, the variety of designs from
180
MATTER
SUBSTANCE SPACE
Galac-
Atom nucleus
Stellar
(Electronic Star tic
(Photon)
nucleus
Maximon
nucleus
Electron
Nucleus)
Galaxy
Atom
galaxy
Meta-
Planetary
Planet
system
Molecule
nucleus molecule
Cell Bio-
Size
Biosphere
Cell
SPIRIT BIOLOGICAL
Organization level
LIFE
Flora
Fauna
INTELLECT
Man
ABOVE Subject of
BIOLOGICAL spirituality
LIFE
Fig. 42 Connecting units of the material World, two

dimensional installation
181
molecules potentially is even more. And internal, spiritual sense of the word). Since we
so on along the ladder of the universe’s are each an eternal jewelry to the Creator. This
units. Obviously, each unit exists in some pearl is the spirit, image and similarity of the
Divine.
part in the necessity zone, and some in the
And spirit without freedom is nothing. And
freedom zone. that is why, guarding the freedom of each soul,
In short, to the flat image (fig. 42) the Lord comes to the World in such a way,
I would attach a third axis «freedom – that man had the right, as well as the freedom
necessity». A terrible thing has turned out, to turn his back towards Him or with open
similar to tail of an air plane (fig. 43). heart» A. Men [74, page 25].
There, where necessity is brought to
naught, freedom begins. If the sum of these The measure of freedom, given to
values is taken as one, then different units man, is phenomenally great. Only God
will have different displacement from the has more of it. And freedom by nature is
zero mark. The Maximon and Metagalaxy such a thing, which, once given, is not that
completely are in the necessity zone. All simple to take it away.
other units of the material World, except
the subject of spirituality, belong in part «God cannot force anybody,
to freedom, and in part to necessity. The As he made man,
By placing a part of his spirit,
subject of spirituality completely lies in And with it the free-will of freedom»
the freedom zone, adjoining only by one I. Guberman [35, page 123].
of its side to the reference mark necessity
plane. Freedom has another side – responsibility
In general it is an absolutely nonempty for actions and decisions. All the biblical
picture. There is something to reflect upon, history of mankind begins from the moment
but it is the key to some other door, not of entrusting man the responsibility of choice
that, which we are in search now. between good and bad.
However it is high time now to discuss
a little about the category «Freedom». «The specificity of freedom is only in that
Somehow the freedom phenomenon, it man can make a choice between decisions –
seems, is penetrating the whole universe. correct or erroneous, and in the latter case
In the material World - in man - it plays a destruction awaits him. It means that freedom
huge role, but, maybe, even more is its role of choice is completely not the right to
in the non-material World. irresponsibility. On the contrary, it is a heavy
moral burden for, being in society, man answers
Spirit, freedom, moral choice, and not only for himself and the posterity which
purpose of man - relation of these concepts has not been born yet, but also for his group,
has been for long obvious to the bright friends, fellow tribesmen, for the ancestor’s
human minds. heritage, for well-being of descendants and,
last, for ideas forming his culture and even
«God comes to us without violence. God ideals, for whose sake it is worth living and not
always speaks in a whisper. He always calls a pity to die» L.N. Gumilev [36, page 632].
us. If you hear a loud voice, persevering,
anguished it is not God’s voice, it is human If there is the theme of moral choice,
voice, even, if it speaks about something then, obviously, there appears the theme
sacred, if it forces us (I mean the voice in the
182
ity
e ss
ec
N
s)
on l eu
im n) uc s
ax to
n eu
M ic cl us
ho n
nu us
0 (P tro on cle
le
c t r ic
le ec om nu c
xy
(E E
l t m r nu la
A to lla r tic y a
A te ta ac ag
S ax et
m
S al al
o G G M
Organization
e ed
Fr
Size
level
et
an
Pl
Planetary
system
Molecu
le
Biomole
cule
Cell nuc
leus re
p he
os
Bi
Cell
Flora
ty
s si
Fauna e ce
N
ity
al
Man tu
piri 0
o fs
Organization
ct
b je level
Su
om
e ed
Fr
Fig. 34 Connecting units of the material World, three dimensional installations
183
of reward and punishment depending on the material World, and comes from the
correctness of the choice. Either in this outside. Whence? Who creates it and how?
or in that life, but it will be necessary to What for? Where and when? How long has
report and receive requital. this been lasting? How long it will be so?
Who had decided? Who had thought it up?
«When the hand turned to sunset, Who had created?
Feelings suddenly start to visit, Based on the array of questions, truth
That spirit is rented to us,
And it is better to return them without spots».
is somewhere near. So it is here we shall
I. Guberman [34, page 108]. dig!
If the material World had been created
Or here, even more precise: according to a certain plan, it means, it is
the Embodiment to which idea preceded.
«Years will fly as a fast fallow deer, It means the material World is the material
Will cover flesh with layer of loam, interpretation of a certain non-material
And God-Father with a mighty hand idea – noumenon of the World. It is not a
To my soul on… е will give» drawing and not a description. It is a model
I. Guberman [35, page 165]. or, more likely, the original of non-material
property, meant for material incorporation
Here I apologize to the reader for citing in the World of matter.
a poem, as though lexicon is inappropriate The material world is preceded by its
for our conversation. But the absence of idea – the noumenal World. It antedates in
division between low and high is one of the two senses, initially, when the idea already
most interesting paradoxes of the Universe, existed, but the embodiment had not begun
and the poet I. Guberman is given the yet, and constantly, when any event in the
exclusive gift of its understanding. material World is preceded by an event
All the same what is this – non-material prototype in the noumenal World.
World? Where is it - is it impossible to ask? But if idea is the noumenal prototype
Since the concept of space is an attribute of material World, then there is someone,
of matter. And is it possible to ask, what is who had conceived and created it. Who?
it made of? Or what is its design? Or how The answer in general had been known
it works? Also is impossible? Perhaps, it is since ancient times: Demiurge, the Creator
not there? In fact, neither to touch, nor to is a certain step in the hierarchy of Divine
see it is impossible. But what of it, even forces, responsible for construction of the
in the material World of things, which universe. At the same time, I think, not
man can never see and touch, even by only for the project, but also for realization
virtue of it being small or, on the contrary, and for support, including in the plan of
formidable. the material World.
But here one joint between that and Well certainly, there is the highest step
this World has been highlighted as a in the hierarchy of Divine forces, from
result of our last discussions. We have where the initial impulse originates and
established, that maximon carries in it gives birth to Demiurge.
all genetic program of the material World The vast citation from Plotin supports
and that this program is not created in us in the similar assumption:
184
«It is possible to consider as proven, that correspond to the subjects of spirituality:

from Initial there should form the other life, God - in the non-material World, subject
since he is the almighty force, an inexhaustible of spirituality – in the material world.
almighty. The proof of it can be that even things
lying at the lowest stage of life, nevertheless «I am the Alpha and Omega, the beginning
possess productive forces. We shall also note and the end, the First and the Last» (Open 22:
that origin process of things does not go on
13).
an ascending, but on a descending line, so
the further it goes, the more the plurality,
whereas the (any) beginning at each step It turns out thus: the Lord comes,
always possesses a greater simplicity, than that creates the World and its crown - man. He
which originates from it. Therefore creator creates by being dissolved in them. And
of the sensual World cannot be the sensual man, collecting the best in him and joining
World itself, but only mind and the noumenal together the best from all people, gives rise
World; similarly the originator of the mind and
to the updated God.
noumenal World cannot be neither the mind,
nor the noumenal World, and the beginning is Something similar can be read in E.P.
even more simple, than that and the other. A lot Blavatskaya's works:
happens not from a lot, but from that, which is
not a lot, and this is because, if that life, from «Remember the doctrine: Human soul,
which mind originates, was in itself a lot, then the lowest Manas, is an unique and direct
it would not have been the first beginning, and intermediary between the individual and
it would have taken us to go still above to the Divine Ego. That, which goes on to formation
beginning of the really unique, which would of the individual on this Earth, called by the
exclude from itself any plurality and would be majority wrongly as individuality, is the
to the utmost simple, that is absolutely simple. sum of all its mental, physical and spiritual
But how can the plural, universal mind characteristic features, which, being embodied
arise from this absolutely simple beginning, on the Human Soul, create man as a result.
which itself, is obviously, not a mind? Now, from all these characteristic features,
If one is to admit that the mind lives such the clean thoughts are the only one that can be
life in blessing, and besides always similar, viz. embodied on the highest, immortal Ego. It is
continuous and unchangeable, then it means, it made by the Human Soul that again plunges
does not search for anything outside itself as to into its essence, into the source-father, mixing
itself prevails, – prevails because it not only up with the Divine Ego during its life and
contains all real in itself, but also is one with it. reuniting with it entirely after death of the
That is why life is the most blissful, complete, physical person … Only that, which is worth
perfect, clear as in it all is the soul, all is the of the immortal God inside us and identical
idea and nothing that is deprived of soul and by its nature with divine quintessence, can
thought» Plotin [82, pages 57, 58]. survive, for in this case it is its own, i.e. Divine
Ego, «shadow» or emanation, which rise
But, if everything is so, it is logical to him and are absorbed by him again into
to put forward some more assumptions. itself to once again become a part of his own
A mirror-like similar non-material World Essence … Thus, from that individual, who
was, only his spiritual experiences, memory
should be added to the material world. In
of everything that is good and noble, together
total these two Worlds will completely with consciousness of «I», merged with
represent the universe. We shall name consciousness of all of other personal «I»,
the extreme points of these Worlds as preceding it, - survive and become immortal.
their «alpha» and «omega», and they There is no individual or separate immortality
185
for terrestrial peoples outside of that Ego, the cliché, a matrix for duplicating inert
which animates them. This Highest Ego is the matter in 1010 Galaxies and biological life
unique carrier of all alter egos on the Earth». in biospheres of 1020 planets of the Divine
[19, pages 486, 487].
World.
Plotin considered noumens as
Pierre Teillhard de Chardin too arrives manifestation of the highest reality:
at the idea of future synthesis of the best
human individual consciousnesses into «…it should be agreed that knowledge
a unified consciousness and formation of and truth should be inherent in mind, and to
a qualitatively new consciousness from noumens - reality, and that knowledge of the
this of a renewed spiritual being at the essence of each thing is accessible to mind,
point «omega» that will correspond to and not just knowledge of qualities by which
completion of the evolutionary cycle: only the image or trace of the item are given
to us, instead of the item as it is in itself and
in which our subject does not merge with the
«Apocalypse is the revolution of
object, does not constitute one with it…
equilibrium, separation of the consciousness,
Thus, the mind, noumenal essence, truth
which eventually reached perfection, from
- all these, in our belief, constitute one and the
its material matrix, henceforth in all its force
same being, which is more obviously, a certain
have the opportunity to be based in the God-
great divinity, and more precisely, not other
omega» [126, page 295]. than a certain divinity, and all the set of those
divine essence, in which it vouchsafes open
Thus appears the through classification its life. But although this essence (mind) is,
of plans of the universe, where reign: undoubtedly, the divinity, it is only the second
Demiurge - Idea -Embodiment - Subject of divinity, which opens to us before we are
spirituality. Each plan needs to be named, honored to contemplate the first God, who is
in accordance with its function, and the still above…» [82, pages 71-73].
basic technological difference. It is time to
Anything of the material World
draw the scheme (fig. 44).
includes something that cannot be
In the Gospel from John it is told about
accommodated in the World of matter:
the case, when Jesus explains the direction
to the dull apostles: «I am your path, truth «…essence of life is not reduced to all
and life» (In 14, 6). He is the Messiah, the significant that we know about» G. Pomerants
Divine messenger, preached the Kingdom [83, page 25].
of God. In our terminology it is the non-
material World. Probably, the words path, Any material item and man including,
truth, life are keys to understanding the at all the seeming variety in its basis
structure of the non-material World. They originates from a certain ideal matrix -
go well as names for plans of the Universe. noumen:
God is the path, defines whether the World «The corporal man originates from an
is to be or to not be, and also its life vector. ideal man, who, being the only man, produces
Demiurge is the truth, the generator of set of human individuals, and all of them
laws and rules of the Universe, the builder equally are the essence of people just because
and the judge. something identical imposes one and the same
Idea – life, noumenal World – model, imprint. And it means that man-in-him, as
186
U N I V E R S E
Non-material world Material world Plan of universe on the “Working

organization level axis frequency”

12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Spiritual Spiritual
bring I being II
73
Plan 1 “PATH” 10 Hz

Demiurge 63
Plan 2 “TRUTH” 10 Hz
Idea
53
Plan 3 “LIFE” 10 Hz
187
Embodiment
43
Plan 4 “WORLD” 10 Hz
Mineral
world Division into system forming
units and taxons takes
Biological world place inside plan
Plant world
Animal world
Man
Fig. 44 The Universe - sun of the material and non-material Worlds

every noumen and all of their integrity, is not created has its purpose in man; why the service
located in the multitude (separate things), but, of all that is created ascends on degrees from
on the contrary, (this visible) the multitude is the last up to man and through man - to the
contained in that super-sensual World or, more God-Creator» [95, page 483-484].
truly, as though is settled around it» Plotin [82,
page 176]. For certain there is some considerable
sense in accumulation of the feat of human
And in the end, the World, the material soul, in overcoming the internal evil,
World in all its structural levels – from the poured in man. No, neither the private and
space bodies consisting of plasma and not individual nature has such victories.
minerals, up to man and above human But human morals in some sense are a
essence. At the same time the subject phenomenon of the level of universe. For
of spirituality belongs both to the plan some reason it is quite necessary to the
«World», as well as the plan «path». system.
The peculiarity of the World of matter
is in its remoteness from the Creator, in «… streams of souls, ascending upwards
its almost full self-sufficiency. It has been … create an immortal treasury of human
only created and received the rules of souls» A. Men [73, page 80].
the game, the games of life. Thereafter it
develops and lives as it wants. But there is The religious thought has long known
a requirement: the face of the World should truth. Prophets, Christ, Apostles appealed
be turned to the Creator. Then it is good to for rescue of the World through rescue of
the World. the soul of each man. S.L. Frank briefly
But we shall return to the layout on formulates this idea thus:
fig. 44. Plans in horizontal partitioning
are laid well on the completed axis of the «So the rescue of soul and responsibility
organizational level, and on the vertical for rescue of the World form a continuous
are built in logical hierarchy of joint united double unity in religious task, facing
subordination or even management. We each human individual» [120, page 140].
get something in the form of a ring: from
God from the plan «path» down matter to If we consider, that the basic operating
man, then the subject of spirituality and frequency for the bottom plan «World» is
rise again to the plan «path». In total, the the frequency of maximon – 1043 Hz, – and
hierarchy has four floors. recollect the standard discrete increments
Here again Swedenborg insists that for world order as 1010, then the working
man is the crown of creation, created for frequencies of three higher levels are equal
communication, for transition from matter to 1053, 1063 and 1073 Hz.
to God: Why not? You have the protest feeling
growing in you? You do not agree? Look,
«That people are in essence such subjects how this paragraph is named. There is
and that they are in essence Divine perception, search, sifting of ore. A static outline
as though from itself, it has already repeatedly is obtained, where the hierarchy and
been proved. Through this connection the subordination of elements are visible, but,
Lord is inherent in any creation; for all that is certainly, there is no information on the
188
activity process. I am eager to understand independent of whatever stages of the

how it all works there. world order they are related, these are
Here we shall try to draw it (fig. 45). spiritual subjects, laden with a certain
According to our human perceptions, function and some degree of freedom for
God is eternal, immortal and absolute, and its best execution.
life, by definition, is transient. It can be, The witness and eyewitness of the
and may not be. Hence, the concepts above non-material World E. Swedenborg says:
life and non-existence are equal to God.
He is something, capable of give birth to «Angels, no less than man, have will and
everything. He is the complete indelible, reason. Their reason gets life from the heavenly
zero-measurement. He is freedom, which light, since the heavenly light is Divine truth
has been not limited by his own first and consequently Divine wisdom; their will
gets life from heavenly warmth, because
action. He internally is not differentiated, heavenly warmth is the Divine blessing and
similar to Himself, the Carrier and Source hence Divine love» [95, page 81].
of unified resource or universal potential
for creation of everything that He shall Obviously, Swedenborg for a while
want to create. He decides, to be or not to in some sense himself became an Angel,
be to the universe and He defines the Path otherwise he could not have seen anything.
to it. Frequency of information signals on
the plan «Path» is not less than 1073 Hz. «…Man cannot see through his eyes items
The mechanism forming Truth – laws of located in the spiritual World … In turn the
construction and functioning of noumenal angels and spirits cannot see anything in the
and the material Worlds is started through natural World» E. Swedenborg [95, page 382].
life. The plan «Truth» is controlled by
Demiurge - second stage of the spiritual The guardian angel of man is given to
hierarchy with frequency 1063 Hz. everyone and is capable of helping to cross
The truth emanates Blessing – a certain life, if man himself aspires to go along the
code of instructions on how and what to do paths of the Lord, but the angels cannot do
correctly. The blessing forms the basis of anything against the silliness and evil of
construction of noumenal World, drawing the convinced atheist:
the outline of life in the material world.
The main feature of the plan «Life» is «… Angels of all kinds of societies are sent
that subjects and objects of creation of the to people so that they protect and divert from
noumenal World are not separate. bad feelings and thoughts and inspire them in
In general, at this level the division is the process of free acceptance of kind feelings;
rather conditional from our human point of through these infusions and setting aside bad
intentions, whenever possible, angels manage in
view. Spiritual agents of the plan «Life» (in
some way affairs and actions of people. Being
theological lexicon they are referred simpler inside man, angels, so to say, live in his feelings:
- Archangels) freely pass from the role of more close to him, how much he lives in
subject to the role of object, lining up and blessing on truth, and away from him, if he his
perfecting the design of noumenal World, life away from blessing. But all these duties of
whose working frequency is 1053 Hz. angels are executed by the Lord through angels,
It can be said about Angels that for angels execute them not for themselves, but
189
Plan
Plan function No. Masters
Source of being “Path” God

1 /1073 Hz/
Being
Demiurge
Being 2 “Truth”
/1063 Hz/
Integration vector
Integration vector
Welfare
Spiritual
“Life” agents
Idea
t
t
ec
ec of noumenal
3
bj
bj
world
Su
/10 53 Hz/
Noumenal
world
C R E A T I O N
Мх
Inert “World” Living

matter matter
“Subject of
spirituality” Spiritual
Embo- being
diment 4
of the material
Material world
world /1043 Hz/
Spirit
leading
forces of the
material
world
Fig. 45 Interaction of the Universe plans
190
at the behest of the Lord» E. Swedenborg [95, unit of the universe – the subject of
page 237]. spirituality, who steps over the border of
the material World and goes towards one
All the three plans – «Path», «Truth» of the plans of the non-material World,
and «Life» are the Worlds, consisting and may be, directly to the top, to the plan
entirely of thought, and from nothing «path».
more. Only streams of information, their May be to the initial «path» or, maybe,
processing and creation of designs for their to something new? The completion of a
processing and transfer of information. full cycle entails some change in quality.
How all these are arranged without Omega is some way differs from alpha? In
physical medium? I do not know. what and why is this difference, if it is?
Perhaps, in the non-material World The outline is not so good, only
there is something that carries out similar assumptions. The engineering concreteness
function? For certain it is. And it carries is absent. It is more an illustration to the
out perfectly. Such frequencies are not theological treatise. It is a weak outline.
reachable on material medium. Blind, random searches have very low
The noumenal image is packed in probability of success. It should have been
maximon and with its help crosses the understood a long while ago. The scheme
border of material World. First the lifeless is not worthy of a decent designer.
matter is created, from it the space bodies We searched not there and not so, though
are created, then on parts of planets arise not without advantage.
geo-placental spheres and life arises. In fact, my soul, we are engineers. So
Fundamental spiritual forces of the let us approach the problem as an engineer.
material World (in church terminology – What we have seen in the material World is
angels) look after the whole process. They, an open complex system, having common
as though, do not interfere, but, operating points with an unknown super system,
through the casual mechanism, supervise without which it cannot work.
the event. As a result in due course the It is here that we should search. And
business reaches the appearance of man hereafter build all the argument only in
and then the following above biological terms and concepts of a systems analyst.
191
6.2. The universe – a totally
self-closed system
KEYWORDS: totally self-closed system (TSS), customer,
Creator, universal resource, periphery of TSS, vector of influence,
initial plane of the vector of influence.
My soul! Are you not bored? Then how I imagine it, this same periphery.
let’s go further. Let’s now get into such We look at the diagram in fig. 46. In
wilderness, where nobody has ever been. the center is actually the system, consisting
There will be no citation. of two interacting parts: the noumenal
Everyone knows that systems can be World and the material World. Around it
in hierarchical joint subordination. One is is the periphery, providing the purpose,
subordinated to the other, at the bottom is technology and control. Although in
the last, on the top is the most important, the center a concrete complex system is
but in all cases there is someone, who had specified, the periphery is given in the
conceived and created the main system, most general way regardless to the subject
and there is an even more important of system.
manager, who ordered to create the main On the left is the beginning of all
system and gave money or some other beginnings – the system customer, a
resources for it. certain subject of intelligence and source
The Universe is such a system, of all resources, without exception, in
where everything goes into, including which the motive and plan are immanently
the Creator, and the manager, and inherent for attaining a certain purpose,
resources. Moreover, all this is made of using system as the means. The customer
one incorporeal material. has a certain universal mono-resource
It is the question about an essentially and, releasing it, starts the mechanism of
new or, probably, type of self-closed creation of periphery and system.
systems unknown to me, and which The Creator of the system is formed
is made of actually the system and its first. He devises how to arrange the
periphery. By periphery it is understood periphery and how to arrange the system
all subjects and all mechanisms, thanks to itself. At first He builds the hierarchy of
which the system appears, functions, leads purposes, functions and tasks, defines
to the set purpose and ceases its existence. the structure of periphery and the system.
Or one more definition: periphery covers And at last, chooses ways of functioning,
all the causes and effects of system combination of strategy and tactics of
activity, and there is nothing related to administrative decisions that provide
the system outside its periphery. optimum promotion in achievement of the
My soul, once again I shall say that criterion function.
a similar statement of the problem was Besides the Creator remains the direct
unknown to me, therefore allow me to say, conductor of a universal resource which,
192
Source of disturbance
the system and DISTURBANCES
periphery itselves
Periphery of a totally Purposes, functions

self-contained System Management strategy
system laws
Management tactics
System:
System System “Noumenal World Monitoring
customer creator Material World” block
Блок
193
Initial мониторинга
universal
resource
Correction
Universal resource feature Operation Management of tactics
commands apparatus Correction
of strategy
Result corresponding to the initial

motivation of the system Customer
Fig. 46 Structure of a totally self-contained system

6.2. The universe – a totally self-closed system
flowing through him, is cast in forms of out on its own. Especially in case of such
elements of periphery and units of the two situations, external management is needed.
Worlds. The system works, consuming the
The basic elements of periphery are customer’s universal resource and as a result
system laws, management apparatus and issues something, for the sake of which it
monitoring block. The system laws are had been created. This something answers
description of its structure and regular the basic customer motive and goes directly
operating procedure. There it is said, what to him, gradually replacing the universal
should turn out as a result of system work resource, which is constantly spent. It is
and how it should manage by itself in order logical to assume, that something, being
to get the set result. born from the system, is basically the same
The monitoring block monitors the resource, but with some different quality
real system condition, which always Change in quality of resource takes
differs from that stipulated by the system place thanks to system qualities through
laws. which it had passed. Thus it is possible
The reason is that the system, ratio of to judge about the customer’s primary
its parts, interaction of information streams motive.
gives a number of by-effects unwanted For a totally self-closed system, the
for basic purposes of the system. These need for periodic renewal of the universal
disturbances lead to system deviation resource with the help of circulating it
from the regular operating mode. through self-created systems serves as the
The monitoring block constantly basic motive.
measures the current condition and In dynamics it is approximately like
compares it with the regular condition. this. The customer possesses a sufficient
A divergence is found out as a result. It universal resource and decides on system,
is analyzed and evaluated. In case, if the that it is time for it to be! The Creator is
divergence is significant, information on it then generated, who devises, how to build
is transferred to the management apparatus, the system and as how to operate it. The
where commands are formed and sent Creator’s idea, supported by the customer’s
to the system, which in turn corrects the universal resource, becomes embodiment.
system state of affairs and rectifies its The system starts to work and issues the
work to the required part. If any deviation customer universal resource-features,
repeats regularly, then something is not so i.e. a resource with some increment of
in the tactics or strategy of management. quality. The resource-feature gradually
And then the management apparatus sends takes the place of the initial resource until
commands to correct something in the it completely will not replace it. Then, it
technology of management. is possible that after some break, the cycle
The system is so arranged, that within repeats.
certain boundaries it can support itself, And still, at the same time, the class
save and lead in the set direction. However of totally self-closed systems includes only
freedom incorporated in the system and one system, only one copy – the system
the inevitable disturbances can get it into of universe. Why? It is by definition. You
such mode, from where it cannot come remember, it was said, that similar systems
194
comprise in them all that is necessary, and The vector of influence «being» defines: to
outside the system there is nothing, that be or not to be of the object? give life or
could influence them. But in the World take it away? When to be born and when to
there is the law of interdependence. Each die? What tendency prevails now?
thing influences the other and experience The vector of influence «universal
counter influence of things of the World. resource» feeds each creation of the
From here the conclusion: a totally self- Divine World, fills it with vital force, leads
closed system cannot exist in two and to blossoming, maturity and fades, when
more copies, and there is nothing, which it the predetermined term of life comes to
would not cover. Accordingly, it alone, the an end. Equally covers all things of that
unique covers all in the world, and the only and this World, and also the Creator of the
freedom, allowed to it, is the freedom to be system and system periphery.
or not to be. Vector of influence «scale of sizes»
My soul, it seems, that the engineering- sets the scale harmony of objects of the
system approach justifies in solving the universe, dividing them into 60 tenfold
riddle of universe. The outer darkness has orders and on 12 stages - ranges. Strangely
slightly thinned and it is possible to view enough the scale is related to objects of the
something. noumenal World.
At first, at the center of the outline (fig. The vector of influence «level of
46) are the material and noumenal Worlds, organization» defines the 12-stage
each representing the mirror reflection of taxonomy of noumenal and material
the other. Thus two points - maximon and Worlds, establishing their hierarchy and
Metagalaxy - are located in the “mirror” structure.
plane (fig. 47), something like a playing The scale and organizational vectors in
card. The game of Gods is a sacred Lila. aggregate give the functional coordinates
The idea and embodiment are the two for each thing of the universe.
sides of a uniform complex system - the The vector of influence «management»
central part of a totally self-closed system. directly influences objects of the universe,
Each unit, each point of the graph of universe if their activity comes in contradiction
experiences simultaneous influence in with the system purposes. The vector of
several directions, or, more precisely, influence "management" breaks up into
planes. I do not know how to better name three basic parts - standard, reflection and
these influences. It is something defining actually management commands.
the existence and functioning of the The standard is the law, description
system units. There are no forces present. of the regular, calculated condition
Perhaps, it is information? So there is all that, what it should be. Reflection is the
the information. operative information on real condition,
It is possible to say about these which always differs from the calculated
influences, that they influence units of in some way. Tracking the mismatch is
both the Worlds and that they are directed referred to as monitoring. And at last, the
specifically in relation to the object. Here management commands are the influence
and perfectly! We shall name them as on system with the purpose of bringing it
vectors of influence. to the regular condition.
195
Scale classes
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
12
12
Customer ?
11
11
10
10
resource
9
9
8
8
7
7
6
6
Noumenal Idea
units
5
the universal
4
4
3
3
2
2
1
1
Universal 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Scale
0
units
0
1
1
2
2
of passing
3
3
4
4
5
5
Material
units Enbodiment
6
6
C o m p l e x i t y c l a s s e s
7
7
8
8
General direction
9
9
10
10
11
11
Result ?
12
12
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Fig. 47 Idea and embodiment - two sides of the one complex system (Universe plane)
196
If you, my soul, are a «system analyst», of world order.

forgive me for truisms. But I, in fact, It is because the Lord thinks in clear
cannot know, who you are by profession; terms.
may be, you grind lenses as Benedict If the universe plane (fig. 47) is
Spinoza, and think about high values. May considered as the diagonal plane of a cube,
be, you photograph half-naked maidens for to be exact of two cubes placed diagonally,
the covers of glossy magazines. It is also then all vectors of influence will find a
a good occupation. My business is just in place (fig. 48).
case explain plainly everything, so that it Two cubes, located diagonally with
is clear to anybody. its sides, position the directions of vectors
And one more vector of influence is of influence, thereby giving a schematic
time. It is a specific vector; it exists only as space idea about the periphery design of a
a derivative of the second order, through totally self-closed system of the universe.
influence on other vectors of influence. Why the vectors of influence are located
Obviously, in the non-material World in space so, and not differently? You try
too there is time, which may be a little bit somehow differently - nothing will turn
different, than in the material World, but out. The arrangement corresponds to their
queue, sequence exists there also, «earlier» internal logic.
and «later», «more quickly» and «more The design base is the universe plane,
slowly»… consisting of the noumenal and material Worlds.
The life and death of being alternate Through these Worlds passes the unidirectional
in time. The stream of resources varies vector «universal resource» along the trajectory
its capacity too in time. The scale of from the noumenal to the material World - such
linear sizes depends on the run effect of is the sequence of events: first the project, then its
Galaxies, expansion of the Universe also, embodiment. In the same direction is located the
certainly, in time. Management consists evolution vector of units of the universe.
of set of cyclically repeating procedures, The bidirectional vector of influence
system stabilizing parameters in time. «level of organization» starts from the zero
Even the level of organization of objects of line of organization scale, connecting both the
the universe is subject to influence of the noumenal and material Worlds, and its rays
evolutionary wave passing above it, also are directed towards the opposite extreme
a function of time. In general, it is clear, points of the universe plane.
that each thing of the universe is propped The unidirectional vector of influence «scale
up from different sides by a whole bouquet of size» also is located in the universe plane, but
of vectors of influence. But how is it to be is perpendicular to resource and organization
imagined? Is there any order? Whether vectors. The boundaries of its influence
it is possible to represent all this more correspond to values from maximon to the
precisely, than on the outline in fig. 46? Metagalaxy.
I will not trouble you with stories about Thus, three vectors of influence interact in
my long searches. the universe plane – resource, organizational and
Yes! Certainly it is, yes. And now, and scale. Their interaction is subordinated to the
further there will be rather simple and time vector of influence that finds its reflection
clear schemes - illustrations to explanation in the sequence and direction of evolutionary
197
Being
Vector of influence
e “Being non being”
nc
lue e”
Management
Management
f inf sourc
r o re
U
cto al
ni
Ve ivers
ve
rs
n
“U
e
pl
an
e
2
11
01
91
8
d
orl
7
6
4
5
a lw
3 en
2 um
0
1
No
12
Non being
11
Ve
10
c
U
tor
9
“O
N
of
rga
8
I V
inf
niz
lue
7
E
lev
ati
nc
on
6
R
e
el”
S
5
12
E
4
Ev ecto
3
olu r
v
2
tio
n
1
e 0
e nc
in flu 1
of
c tor le
of
Ve ca
2
“S ”
e 3
siz
4
P
5
L
Ve
A
6
c tor
N
7
E
of
8 inf
2 lue
d 11 nc
9 orl 01 “M e
ia lw 91 an
r 8
10
M ate 6
7 ag
em
5 en
11 3
4 t”
2
12 0 1
Vector of influence
“Being non being”
Fig. 48 Universe plane and vectors of influence
198
process. As a whole they create units of the computer in order that a simple and clear image
two Worlds and fill with them the universe appears on the display screen.
plane. There are designs from matter and designs
The bidirectional vector of influence from information. Both of these and others are
«life-nonexistence» is located on the vertical. created by someone. The Creator, in essence, is
From above, near the place where the source one – Demiurge, and his small copy – man –
of a universal resource is located, come being, also a product of Demiurge.
life, existence. From below, the opposite value Information designs are not bound by
of this vector comes towards – nonexistence, restrictions, which are inevitable for matter;
death, termination of existence. At each point therefore they can be much more complex and
of the universe plane there is life and death; varying, than any material design.
their sum is always constant and equal to Complexity of information designs practically
unit. But during each moment of time the has no limitations, if the question on nature of element
proportion of life and death varies. During base, on information carrier is dropped. This problem
the moment of birth it is almost only life, and in the universe order has been solved somehow, and
during the moment of death is almost only we shall proceed from this. We shall return to it later.
death. The vector of being is necessary to The real restriction of the sizes and
switch on and off the units of the universe. functional opportunities of information systems
Perpendicular to the vector «being- can only be their purpose. However complex the
nonbeing» is located the vector «management» purpose, an information system can be always
is located. Its task is to hold vital functions of created based on it, capable of realizing it.
units in the regular boundaries. Management So it is, but we do not know anything about
is a vector of complex composition, the purpose. Why the World was created? Do
consisting, at least, of three sub-vectors – you know?
standard (law), signal of actual condition I do not know, but would wish to know.
(monitoring) and actually the management In the non-material World, there are answers
signal. Their orientation may coincide or be to the questions whence we came and where
directed against, depending on the degree of we shall leave. There, I think, no questions are
a mismatch of regular and real condition. present: any soul is integrated in the information
My soul, pay attention, something field, which is the continuous answer.
similar to the sketch of a design has been But our soul needs an answer already in
got. Two cubes: one – noumenal World, and this life, as necessary for the polar explorer to
the other – material World. These Worlds reach the pole, as for the climber to ascend to
are located on a single diagonal plane, Jomolungma, as for the geologist to drill the
and around them the planes of vectors of earth’s mantle. Well, what is strange here,
influence, through which, and may be from, God, we are Your children.
something comes to units of the universe that But, probably, there is only one way for
gives life to all the system. the mortal person to experience during lifetime
To our perception only the material half of the idea of creation: it is necessary to recreate
the universe plane is accessible. The rest, invisible the scheme of world order with such degree of
part of design is information. Can such a thing constructive accuracy that the scheme itself
be possible? Why not? Ask any programmer (if prompted, what the final point and purpose of
you are not a programmer), what takes place in a the universe system is.
199
6.3. Periphery design of the
universe
KEY WORDS existence plane, non-existence plane, material World
control plane, noumenal World control plane, alpha point, omega point,
monitoring plane, periphery of the noumenal World, periphery of the
material World, key section, diagonal 7/12.
One more ascent to the top, where the not mere material aggregates. Maximon
understanding of world order opens up. and Metagalaxy are in equal capacity
One steep, but last ascent. aggregates of the noumenal and material
The layout of the material World Worlds, but the subject of spirituality along
as well as its mirror duplicate-ancestor with its material nature can exist outside
the noumenal World has already started matter, by the way outside the noumenal
spreading under us. But above and around World. Somewhere in an altogether
us is the most complex design of the system different and unknown World.
periphery. Here it is all that gives rise and An interesting design feature follows
forces the universe system to function. from this. The twelfth class of the
If the periphery is indeed arranged as organizational level axis is not an object of
shown in the key diagram (figure 49), then monitoring. Moreover, it is not an object
a more detailed drawing should be got. Let of control as well as an object of influence
us take the bottom cube – material world – vector «Existence – non-existence». That,
and let’s try to depict it in detail (figure which is in the 12th class of material
50). The diagonal plane is occupied by the World, is only genetically connected with
diagram of material world aggregates. On matter. By definition this class has half-
the top is the existence monitoring plane. volume. The second half is absent. At
Information on the current situation of the threshold between the 11th and 12th
existence of the material world aggregates classes the aggregate begins to lose its
comes here. At the back is the control material features, and acquires some other
monitoring plane, where information properties. To the moment of reaching
on the real functioning of material the boundary of the 12th half-class the
world aggregates is reflected. Both the aggregate acquires 100% properties of
monitoring planes do not have thicknesses beyond-material object.
as if. It means that they are required The material World control plane and
only for reception and further transfer of the non-existence plane limit our cube on
information and are not intended for any the front and bottom side. Their function
analysis and processing of information. in the design of periphery is considerably
Question: what information? Well, it is complex. They include analysis elements
obvious, information from material World comparing the reference with the actual
aggregates. It is so, but three aggregates condition and output of commands. These
of the diagram do not completely belong planes occupy a thickness in the cube
to the material World. Maximon, corresponding to the semi material 12th
Metagalaxy and subject of spirituality are class in the organizational level scale. In
200
O
rg
B
a
Scale-size boundary max
ni
G
z
Being
at
B
io
n
G
Existence,
A le light, life
F a B C
Mana
geme Sc H
nt C
H G M
M G
H
A M
D Mana
ge D
E
ment F E
L F H
B
Intention N N
L
Noumenal B
E
le
world J
ve
7\12 G Existence monitoring
l
A
K
I
A
Non being
C F Monitoring functioning
Embodiment C J
Material Control H 7\12
world of the noumenal M
D
world
B D
E
201
ABHE I L
M
Noumenal A
world N
U
7\12
ni
H J L

ve
r
K
se
7\12 N
pl
A

an
e
F I Control of
E Material world
Key plane 7/12 K
N
N
J Diagonal 7/12
D

E K Non being,
L darkness, death
K
Scale-size
boundary min EHNK Material World
J
K
Fig. 49. Spatio-planar circuit periphery of the Universe

6.3. Periphery design of the universe
E L
Dia
gon
12 H
la
7/1
11 T K
2
10
9 xy
ala
8 e tag y
M lax s “Empty
7 Ga cleu
6 nu place”
y
5 lax
Ga
4
m
3
E tor
on
r s
xi in
) Sta cleu
i
st g
2 us
en p
uc
le nu
ce lan
1 on n
xim nic r
E tro Sta 12 M
Ma ec
e
s -
(El u Plaet
0
0 cle n tar
y
nu ne
m
Ato Pla stem
1
sy
1
2
n
oto
(Ph
3
2
on
ctr m
Ato ial
Fuctioning monitoring plane
Ele
4
a ter
M or l d
3
W trol
5
ule n
lec co ne
Mo
pla
6
4
le L
cu
ole
7
M
m
Bio
at
5
8
ll
er
ce
fa
ia
o
us
9
cle
l W
Nu
6
10
or
ld
11
7
N
on p
-e lan
xi e
a
12
un
st
Fa
en
T 12
ce
11 N
n
Ma 10
9
9
) 8
y?
u alit 7
irit
6
10
sp
Dia
f
to
jec 5
go
b
(Su 4
na
11
3
l7
/12
2
1
12
K
“Empty
place”
Fig. 50 Empty place at the junction of planes
202
short, see figure 50, and you’ll understand will provide the opportunity to monitor
what I mean. the real situation of noumens and control
At the corner between the control their birth and existence. Expressing
plane and existence plane an “empty figuratively, the creation mechanism is
space”, a narrow long parallelepiped, of responsible for statics, viz. how many
square cross section and of length equal to players should be in the noumenal World
the whole bar, is formed. field and when they should appear. It is
Obviously, this is no “empty space”, another matter, who should run where
but on the contrary, a very important. and in general do what. The noumenal
What better place for the receiver of result World control mechanism is responsible
of system action? for this. There laws are described by
According to the law of symmetry, conventional functions of each noumen.
in the noumenal World (upper cube) at Who should execute what function and
the same corner in the 12th class should how to interact with one’s neighbour. The
be a similar «empty space» between the management technology is accordingly
existence plane and control plane of the sized. All target levels and system tasks,
noumenal World. What a better place for strategy and tactics of attaining them are
the Originator and Creator of the system? laid in it; on the whole, all that is needed
But we shall return to the basic periphery for each noumen to do what is required,
design planes. Four planes control the there and then, when required. The control
link between the noumenal and material commands are formed accordingly and
Worlds (figure 51). their results monitored.
The existence plane carries in it the Thus the typical scenario of the
creation mechanism of the universe. system’s operation in standard mode is
This mechanism has a standard three completely played in the noumenal World.
element structure from standard, set of All aggregates from the noumenal man to
technological methods and structures for maximon are balanced and are ready to be
data analysis and synthesis of commands. transferred for deployment in the material
Similarly, in principle, the other three World.
control planes are organized. However The Maximon and Metagalaxy belong
the content of reference, technology and to the noumenal and material Worlds in
control commands is dictated by the an equal degree. Being in the centre of the
control object and therefore, of course, it is zero class on the organizational level scale,
individual for each plane. they may exist in both that and the other
The laws of existence in the World.
mechanism of universe creation are The periphery of material World
addressed to aggregates of noumenal is mirror reflection in relation to the
World, define to which aggregate, when periphery of noumenal World, both in the
and where should it be in its structure. The context of location of control mechanisms
technology of creation of aggregates offers and the gist of their action.
a set of methods and rules of creation of In general, in contrast to noumenal
noumens – noumenal aggregates. The data aggregates, which are created in
analysis and command synthesis function accordance to some primary intention and
203
Creation mechanism of the universe (Existence)

12 Laws of existence (life)
Data analysis and command synthesis analysis
Universe creation technology
Noumenal N
11
World o
u
control m
mechanism e
(I
n n
a
te l
n W
ti o Material World control technology
o rl
n d
)
Data analysis and command
Laws of the noumenal synthesis analysis
World
Laws of the material
Data analysis and 0 World
command synthesis
analysis M
204
a
te
Noumenal World control (E ri
technology m a
b l
o w
d o Material world
im lr
e d control mechanism
n
t)
Technology of dismantling and

recycling the Universe 11
Data analysis
and command synthesis
analysis 12
Laws of Mechanism of dismantling and
non-existence (Death) recycling of Universe (Non-existence)
Fig. 51 Existence and control mechanisms

then only are tested and set in the noumenal signals, controlling the processes of ageing
World with the purpose of harmonizing the and death.
system, the construction of aggregates in As has already been said several
the material world is initiated by a genetic times, the aggregates of the material world
program, built in the maximon, and every are autonomic. In life they are lead by the
subsequent aggregate appears thanks to genetic code and the freedom of self choice.
the properties of aggregate at the previous External control is absent by definition.
level. Such is, apparently, the Creator’s vision.
Self-creation is built inside the structure Otherwise what is the interest – a lifeless
of aggregates of the material World, toy; who needs it!
and this factor needs some balancing It has also been said, that there are
mechanism. Such a role is entrusted on higher system purposes and one should
the non-existence mechanism, whose not go far from it. That is why freedom is
task is the operation of dismantling and limited, it should not threaten the system
reclamation of the material aggregates. integrity and should not hinder attaining
However hard it may be to understand, the choice criterion. In this context there
but death for material objects is as much is the mechanism to control the material
important as birth. The change of existence World, acting through incidental category
and non-existence is a single mechanism, at moments of system equilibrium. In this
lying at the basis of arrangement of the mechanism is the collection of laws of
material world. the material world and the technological
The laws of non-existence, laws of methods of control, and the structure
completion of existence in the material of analysis and synthesis of control
form are the reverse side of the laws of commands.
existence and life. Non-existence also The aggregates of the material and
has its technology, its methods for taking noumenal Worlds are in a condition of
out the aggregate from the condition of constant monitoring and exchange of
material being, its dismantling technique signals with the control planes. Signals go
and reclamation of any object, from a on both sides.
photon and atom to plants, animals, man And the most important is, there is a
and even spiritual beings. constant, active exchange of information
Besides, the condition of existence between homonymous aggregates that
of life on our planet is the result of 3 are in the noumenal and material Worlds.
billion years of history of life and death The noumen brings information about it
of the representatives of flora and fauna. to the material aggregate, thanks to which
It is thanks in particular to non-existence’s it functions. And, in turn, the material
work that ozone layer, soil, atmosphere and aggregate informs its noumen on the
mild climate appeared on the Earth, and results of embodiment. The feedback path
the most important – evolution of species, arises and monitoring channels are needed
that created us. for it.
The non-existence mechanism, as To solve this task an existence
in the previous cases, has an analytical monitoring plane and control monitoring
component and is capable of forming plane is foreseen in the periphery design.
205
Their mechanism is the same in principle. hand pioneers! This is not yet known.
Information on the present condition of In the beginning we drew the graph,
aggregates of the material World (figure depicting the aggregates of the material
52) is on the right side of the plane, located world. Then we put the mirror reflection of the
in the material World plane, and projected noumenal World, which precedes it. Then we
as a mirror reflection on the left part of the built the existence and control mechanisms,
monitoring plane, and then goes over to the thanks to which, the noumenal World and
noumenal prototype of the aggregate and its embodiment – the material World exists
then is projected on the existence plane, and functions. Now it is necessary to find out
where information is compared with law, the Person, who conceived and created these
deviation is analyzed, evaluated and in mechanisms, and then that Person, who
case of need a corresponding correction created their creator.
signal is generated. Besides the noumen, Do you remember, when we analyzed
material aggregate or non-existence the arrangement of a totally self-isolated
mechanism may serve as destinations. system, it became known that there should
The system monitoring plane functions an originator, alias the absolute system
similarly (figure 53). Let us not overburden source. There should also be the creator,
you, my dear, with repetition. Look at the alias the inventor, developer and curator of
picture, everything is so clear. Let’s proceed the system.
forward. It is necessary to search it. Somewhere
It’s time to show you the general view in our design there is a legitimate place for
of the universe’s periphery (figure 54). this and that (figure 54).
Some reasoning in the beginning. The «alpha point» is the top part of
Did you notice by which place forward the noumenal World diagram, from where
are we moving up to the top and source of the universal resource originates. Is this
universe? not the system originator? And that very
Yes, let’s keep quiet. «empty space» between the existence
The answer sounds obscenely: back to mechanism and control mechanism planes
front, bent, on all four, by touch. Uphill. of the noumenal World ideally adjoin with
Otherwise it is impossible. It is the them, and this probably is the system
inventor who sees forward and upward. creator – Demiurge.
But we are acting the role of finder of alien
inventions. We are touching each detail and «…the first beginning is not separated
all the time are looking back to see how it from all things and is not contained in them.
is applied to the already understood part of There is no such thing that may own it; on
the system. All the time we are dependent the contrary, it owns everything without
exemption. It is also the well being of all things,
on that which has been understood and because they and the existence get from it, and
jump start from it, relying on the internal they exist as much as they are in contact with
logic of the comprehended. it, – some this way and the others differently,
Thus we go up crabwise uphill, and that is why some of them are better than
pushing off from logic. How do you like the others, in particular how some are nearer
such a method of scientific comprehension and the others away» [82, page 84].
of objective reality? We are on the other
206
To the noumenal
aggregate
Region
of the m
aterial
worlf
C
H
M
12
11
10
9
8
D 7
6
5
4
207
0 1
2 3 3
E 4 5 2
6 7
8 9 1
10 11
Region 12
of noum
enal w L
o rld
From the material

aggregate
Information on the current
situation of existence - non-existence
of the material world aggregate
Fig. 52 Plane for monitoring existence

ion
eg
dr
w orl
nal
ume
No
C
H
To the noumenal
aggregate
E
From the material aggregate
Information on the current

functioning condition
of the material
I world aggregate
ion
eg
rl dr
wo
al
t eri
Ma
Fig. 53. The plane of the monitoring operation
208
And welfare is that substance (would world one’s moral achievement at the cost
like to say: «that matter»), from which of one’s human motality.
the alpha builds the whole universe. The How precisely Platon noted:
deepest, uttermost basic «matter-cause-
life», from which angels, maximons and «…birth is that fraction of eternal life and
people are made. All except that, which is eternity, which is given to a mortal being» [80,
at the point «omega». page 117].
«[Alpha] is foremost welfare, as it is the In such case the birth of a man is to be

cause of the most intellectual meaningful life: seen as attendance to work, or even more –
the omnipotent from whom originates life as the conscription to an existing army, to
and thought, the cause of substantiality of all the front, to line of fire, with inevitable
existing is an unique and absolutely simple, as
demise in the end. How dismal it is. In any
it should be for alpha» [82, page 85].
case, such is the logic of the system. But,
apparently, only thus it is possible to raise
The originator – «alpha» – created
the spirit for creation of a renewed celestial
Demiurge, Demiurge created periphery,
being at the «omega» point.
periphery created the noumenal World,
and the noumenal World created the “Then the purpose of the celestial plan as
material World. Then what is the second regards the evolution of man becomes clear:
«empty space» below at the corner of Man passes through evolution in a physical
the material World’s periphery. What is body to feel better the separation – this allows
the point «omega» symmetrical to point him to better feel self-consciousness and come
«alpha». It is the same as the top corner, to that in order to deeply feel freedom and
only at the completion of the life cycle of love.
This is possible only in the space-
the whole system. time World, similar to ours. In this case it
The system in fact had been set to is understandable that self-consciousness,
some target, served to some given result. acquired by man thanks to separation during
Well, this result is accumulated in the incarnation, inevitably is lost, when he returns
lower block, and then on completion of to the spiritual World after death, since this
the system’s work, merges at the point World is not spatial and is timeless. There man
«omega», which are simultaneously both can no more differentiate himself from others,
and it means that he loses perception. Hence it
the end result and its receiver.
is necessary to return to the Earth in order to
Then it can be supposed that «omega»is
continue his evolution” [66, page 38].
the same as «alpha», but enriched with
experience or at least by emotions,
Here it should be noted that the idea
obtained as a result of passing through the
of existence of some center, where the
system. Throughout we get that it is man,
positive products of ethical efforts of
who through his transformation, through
mankind converge, belongs by right to
some spiritual change at the end of
Pierre Teillhard de Chardin. He was the
infinitely large number of trials (iterations)
first to name it as omega.
should serve in synthesizing the eternal
being at the point «omega». By being born, «In order that the failure threatening us
overcoming evil in oneself and giving the
209
Existence mechanism
Customer and
System source

System 12 Functioning monitoring
Creators plane
11
10
9 No
u Upper scale limit
8
Noumenal World
W me
7 or n
control mechanism ld al Existence monitoring
6
plane
5
4
12
3 11
10
9
2 8
7
6
1 5
4
3
2
1 Material World control
210
0 1
mechanism
Lower scale 2
limit
3 M
a
Noumenal World 4 W ter
system periphery 5
or ia
ld l
6
7
8
9
Material world Accumulator of results
system periphery 10
of system operation

11
12 End result recelver of

result
Non-existence
mechanism
Fig. 54 Design of the universe’s periphery. Existence mechanism

transformed to success, in order that plot of help us to get to the place of contact and
human monad was set up, it follows, continuing transition from man to the non-material
our knowledge to its final limits – and this World and elements of its periphery.
is enough – agree and accept the reality of
The points «alpha» and «omega» lie on
existence and irradiance already at the given
moment this enigmatic centre of our centres, the universal plane at the top of graphs of
named by me as omega, which is necessary not the noumenal and material Worlds, and the
only for guarantee of some vague existence in line joining it passes through the centre of
the future or closure and equilibrium of space- the seventh class of the scale. Since this scale
time» [126, page 274]. has 12 classes, then it is possible to give a
conditional name seven twelfth – 7/12 – for
Although, of course, the expression multiples. We shall name in an analogous
«Alpha and Omega» itself as applied to manner the line, joining the points alpha and
the Lord has been known to us from the omega.
Revelation: We obtain not a very simple line. The
beginning and end. The system’s initial and
«Said the Seated on the throne: behold, I final points. The key axis of the universe,
create all new. And he tells me; write; since the Divine diagonal is the diagonal 7/12.
these words are true and accurate; And he told
me: It has been accomplished! I am the Alpha The Lord has a lot of beautiful names;
and Omega, the beginning and end; I shall a lot of beautiful things are beside His
give the thirsty water of life from the source name. Pythagoras thought that the number
gratuitously» [Revelation 21, 5, 6]. 7 is ruler of the world (divine), requiring a
special worship [110, page 85].
«Alpha», as we remember, is not only Thus, 12 classes on the size bar and 12
the originator, but is also the universal classes on the organizational level scale.
resource. The complete and final resource. In all there are 144 fields, on which the
He is all without remainder, and only he scheme of the material World lies. The
goes to create the periphery of the system matrix for the noumenal World adjoins
itself. The system is a modification, right against it, also 12×12 = 144.
reincarnation of the universal resource, The clairvoyant Swedenborg claims:
and it means, the originator himself. In the
end, when the resource is exhausted, the «...the number 144 implies all blessings
periphery and both the Worlds collapse, and truths as a whole…» [95, page 49].
vanish, and the final point «omega» gains
its full potential for the next cycle. In the Bible we twice encounter the
May be, it rests a little and repeats the description of the Heavenly temple and the
cycle. Divine throne, and in both the cases the number
Thus, we have already the whole 12 dominates. The prophet Ezekiel informs us
panorama as if open. But there is one more that in the Lord’s temple «the altar has twelve
design feature, which should be examined elbows in length and twelve in width» [Eze. 43,
in detail. 16]. Christ had 12 apostles. Why not ten?
It has been already said of the intuitive And what Apostle John says is this:
perception of many people as regards some
numbers. The numbers 7, 12 and 144 will “One of the seven angels came to me, who
211
had seven cups, filled with seven latest ulcers upon it all the burden of untold meaning
and said to me: come, I shall show you the and take sacral value.
wife, bride of the sacred Host. And lifted me If through the diagonal 7/12 a plane
up in spirit to the great and tall mountain, and
is passed perpendicular to the universe
showed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem,
which descended from the sky from God… It plane, then we get the key sections of the
has a big and tall wall, twelve gates and there universe (figure 55). Such high words are
are twelve Angels on it; on the gates are written not accidental. It is in fact on this plane
names of twelve generations of Israel’s sons… and on this diagonal the most interesting
The city walls have twelve foundations, and things take place.
the names of twelve Apostles of the sacred At first, here all the aggregates –
Host are on it. carriers of spirituality are located. Plants,
The one who spoke to me had a golden
cane for measuring the city and its gates and animals, man and subject of spirituality
the walls. The city is in the form of a Rectangle are located here.
of same length and breadth. He measured the Secondly, the points occupied by
city with the cane by twelve thousand stages; these aggregates belong to the plane of
the length and breadth and its height are equal. universe and key section to an equal
And he measured its wall as one hundred forty degree. Exchange of information between
four elbows… And the twelve gates – twelve these planes is possible through them and
pearls: each gate was from one pearl…
Among its streets, on this and the other
moreover, transition to the control and
side of the river, the tree of life, bearing twelve existence planes. It is particularly around
times fruits, giving each month its fruit, and the Celestial diagonal that the periphery
the tree leaves – for the cure of peoples» [Rev. design of both the Worlds is built like a
21, 9-21, 22]. range. It is for some reason. The whole
meaning of the system is to go from the
Why there are so many coincidences? point «alpha» to the point «omega». To
It may be supposed that never during transit from the condition «alpha» to the
history were people born, who had the gift condition «omega».
of contact with non-material World. From If plant and animal, as a species, do not
them you get information on what has been withstand competition, are not capable of
seen and understood. This information adapting and surviving, then there is a deep
has been very much distorted. Man can reason for this. Such a plant or animal could
reason and explain only in those terms not hold to the Celestial diagonal, could
and categories that he knows. What can not «guess» and maintain its providential
a Russian farmer-land tiller, for example, role in the life of the universe. This role is
of the 10th century say about visit to an taken over and carried by the neighbouring
atomic power plant? Not much. What of species. And the defective species has the
that he would have said have reached the path to disposal. The more successful
great grandsons in the oral account of his species will become the factor of the present
fellow-villagers? Even less, almost nothing moment of evolution and will be counted
has reached. But numbers! The number, and supported by the functioning plane.
mentioned not once in the emotional Thus, plants and animals, as well as
context of an extraordinary theme may be all the lower level aggregates of matter
remembered! It is number, which can take have the possibility of two evolutionary
212
trajectories. In the direction of the know that heaven and hell are formed out of
functional plane – for strengthening the the human race. It is ordinarily known that the
benefits received from them; in the angels were created first and from them the
heaven was formed; that the devil or Satan was
direction of the non-existence plane – for
earlier an angel of light, who was taken away
disposal of useless and harmful species. together with his aggregation for revolt and
It is more difficult with man. Basically, thus hell was formed. The angels extremely
he also has two trajectories, similar to wondered at such beliefs in the Christian world
material aggregates. But apart from them and far more on that here nothing is known
there is also a third trajectory – the direct about heavens, although it is the main teaching
path along the Celestial diagonal to the of the church» [95, page 179].
point «omega».
But which trajectory is given to whom? It can be supposed that population
of the existence and functional planes,
«…it is thought, that the heavens are gifted adjoining the material World started then,
to each according to the direct will of the Lord when homosapiens appeared.
and thus are allowed and accepted there at the Who considered during life, like
will of the Lord. They do not understand that Lukian, that
the Lord leads there at his mercy all those,
who accept only Him, and those who accept
Him, live according to the Celestial order, i.e.
«Only the wealth of spirit is our real
wealth. All other bring more of sorrow than
according to the tenets of love and faith; and
that be thus from childhood to the last minutes welfare» [3, page 310].
of life here and then in eternity is that mercy,
about which is usually said. Thus should it be He after life on earth takes on himself
known that each man is born for heaven and the adequate function on the functional
that who is accepted in heaven is that, who plane, becoming Angels of the spiritual
accepts it in him, as long as he lives on earth, part of the material World; and those, who
and that one is excluded, who himself does not
turned away from the rules of world order,
accept them» [95, page. 259].
were directed to the existence plane as
Angels of death. That is why Swedenborgs
The tales about hell and heaven are thinks that
only half-true. To a greater degree the law
on retribution in this life about carrying of «Angel… is a being created and finite…»
punishment and laurels to descendants and [95, page 455].
relatives of man:
Of course man is a wizard of sin. How
«..we are in hell each time when we
many ways of committing sin are known
undergo misery, hardships, agony etc.» [19,
page 545]. to us? May be, more than stars on the sky.
But each man tries to add the list with his
The same thoughts are expressed by experience. However it has been known for
the witness of the material World periphery long that all the thinkable and unthinkable
Swedenborg: sins in reality lead to one sin viz. godlessness.
«The Christian world does not completely «Around the Sun are the multiple galleries
213
Customer Plane ABGF (110) Demiurge, Angels of life
at the beginning 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 7\12
of the cycle Complexity B
G
11
7\12
10
9 H e
al () “Path”
8 D Sc
IV M Key axis of the Universe
Plane ABCD
7 IN “Divine diagonal”
6 E 7\12
Section at “Diagonal 7/12”
5 points
7\12
4
N
Archangels of Noumenal World

3
7\12
2 Complexity
(011) Intention
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
1 01 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 7/12
7\12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
10
1 0
1
B
214
7\12 G
2
3
A 7\12 D
4 IA
5 4 3 2
5 4 3 2
F Point 7/12 on the G

scale axis 5 O
H 6 N
M
A
L
7
(110) Incarnation
7\12
D 8
E
L 9
10
N
Plane KLMN
Angels of the spiritual
part of the Material World
e
11 10 9 8 7 6
al 11 10 9 8 7 6 11
Sc xis
a J 7\12 Customer at the
7/12 7/12
0 1 2 3 4 5
7 8 9 10 11 6 end of cycle -
K
Plane JINK
Recelver of result
(011) Satan, Angels of death
Fig 55. Key section of the Universe

of demons, similar to regiments of different to the point «omega» and become one with
types of army, who by being next to mortals, it.
are not far from immortals, having received As a result of our searches we have got
a part of the World populated by people,
by touch a voluminous graphic scheme made
are watching over human deeds. And they
carry out them, ordered by the gods, through of two diagonally connected cubes. What is
storms, whirlwinds, tornados, vagaries of fire, this: is it how the universe looks from the
earthquakes, as well as famines and wars, side? In general, what is this geometrical
punishing godlessness. It is in particular drawing method of description? Points,
in godlessness the severest sin of people in axes, planes, projections are some awkward
relation to gods lie. The role of gods, after fantasies of a teacher of descriptive geometry.
all, is to do good, the role of people is to be Is it possible to graphically represent such a
pious, and the role of demons it to help gods.
For all the other sins, which people commit by complex thing as the universe?
mistake, by impudence, by compulsion of that, Yes. But it should be understood that
which is called Fate, or by ignorance – the gods drawing, graph and diagram are schemes,
do not ask for these sins. Only godlessness principal feature of a subject, where in a
comes within the strike of justice» [22, page conditional form, in graphic language
84]. the main information of the subject is
conveyed.
What happens with those, who are The principal electrical diagram is
not only directed by spirit to God, but not completely similar to the real wires,
also understand His logic and as much as switches and lamps. Engineers and
possible follow it in their deeds? designers understand this very well, but
Their souls have the direct path to you my soul, may hear about this for the
the point «omega». The pure energy of first time.
their souls constitutes that material, out Two cubes are graphical abstractions,
of which, probably, is formed the renewed method necessary for separate analysis of
Spiritual being. the functions of the noumenal and material
Thus, in the noumenal World the Worlds. In reality they, are perhaps,
images of noumenal aggregates come embedded in each other. At each point of
from the existence plane and the functional the hyper matrix, where there is a material
plane. But in the material World the object, there is its noumen. However they
trajectory of motion of aggregates depend are separated from each other by the tenth
on their providential conformity with the order variable frequency, as a minimum.
trajectory of the Celestial diagonal. You know that through one and the same
Aggregates, tending to the path of wire it is possible to transmit tens and
service, reach the control plane of the hundreds of telephonic conversations
material World. simultaneously, and no one will interrupt
Aggregates, tending to oppose the with the other.
system ideas, fall to the non-existence And one can imagine the spherical
plane and cease to exist. feature of the Universe. Sphere, along
Aggregates, tending to merge with the the equator the bar line passes, closing
system originator and the Creator of the at the points «zero» and «twelve»
universe, without deviating anywhere, fall (maximon and Metagalaxy). Above and
215
below the bar – equators run graphs of and graphical form of representation. The
material and noumenal Worlds, joining arsenal had proved effective.
at the points alpha and omega at the same So that is all. We have reached the
coincident points «zero» and «twelve» top. We have touched the basic elements
at the beginning and end of the bar. of design. Not all, of course! A lot has
Strictly speaking to draw such a scheme been behind in the dark. But the basic
is impossible, but to make the model in interrelations, distribution of functions
the form of a globe is quite possible. An and even the sequence of appearance of
interesting and demonstrative model will the system parts have been clarified.
come to hand. The connection between Now it is left to only pray, lift the eyes
boundary point conditions and the total to God, turn towards Him, look around,
unfolded condition of universe is seen. take a chest full of breath and tell about
Geometrical conception is a powerful how the universe looks from that height,
instrument of abstraction from the where the Creator had conceived its
particulars. The scheme drawn is very content and form.
useful, when it is necessary to convey the It is a bit dreadful. Not do any harm!
basic moments of structure and functional There is no gain, nor ambition is there, but
feature of the object. But, of course, it human folly – who and when can evaluate
should be noted, that real object is more it in oneself? Not one mortal person!
diverse than the scheme and externally Neither logic, nor science, nor
may differ from it in the most radical way. technology will help here. Only prayer
In general, a clear and exact picture will. The talk with the Father, the Lord
is often better than a text and leads to will. I know, He is listening with love and
understanding the gist of things. answers us in the language of events in the
Till now we were based on our work of course of our deeds.
systematic analysis, technological approach
216
Prayer II
LORD! FATHER! CREATOR!
You populated the World of matter You opened before me the door, but I
with lots of us, souls. Minuscule points, am afraid. Is it true that everything is such
burning short instance of perishable life. and I can or even should overstep the door
The infinitely small space, occupied by my step?
body and the infinitely small period of my I realize the seriousness of the
existence. impending step, but it does not embarrass
But the spark of Your Spirit is in me. me.
Every part of You is equal to You. Lord! Since You do not stop me, then
And You gave me the bliss of conversing my apprehensions are in vain.
with You. I am afraid of that, that as always, new
Let the language of our communication knowledge will bring into the World more
be without words, but its meaning is of evil than benefit and bliss.
completely clear. The knowledge that you transfer
I pestered You with questions, how the through me, will radically enhance the
World created by You is organized, and You perception of people of the Earth about
punished me for my display of godlessness: the universe and the place of man in it.
for ambition, greed, obduracy, stupidity, People have before them a steep climb
and for a lot more. But you did it only on to understanding their role in the path to
business. knowledge.
I understood Your signal. It is forbidden Such steps will be a lot.
to go to a clean temple with unclean spirit. O Lord, I do not request for myself!
Then I began to be anxious about Make it so that the path to knowledge of
the purity of my spirit and began to find Your truth does not accompany with much
answers to my questions. evil.
A more businesslike and precise What am I talking about! All evil of
method of communication cannot be there. godlessness is in us, and there was not one
punishment from the century that has not
For many years I accumulated Your been worthy of people.
answers, and the moment has come, when
it has become possible to see the World as Thank You, Lord, for the strength you
a whole, as it is seen by You. Moreover, provide me and the necessary conditions for
the reasons and internal motives of concluding my business, which I consider
Your creation have in general become as Yours.
understandable.
217
7. TECHNLOGY OF THE WORLD ORDER
At first I wanted to say “Design of the before the last and cited in one of A.A.
world order”. No. It doesn’t turn out to be. Potebnya’s books:
At the boundary conditions there is neither
design, nor universe. “Botany youth get pleasure in getting to
My soul, please understand that we know the Latin names of plants” [84, page
have gone to such height of generalization, 149].
to which human language has not created
adequate terms. No, it is not idle curiosity that induces
Language is a fantastically interesting us to search terms and forces us to contrive
thing. For example, you know what it them in case of its absence. The matter is
means “podduzhny”? No, you don’t know, that indeed:
neither did I.
Vladimir Ivanovich Dal explains: «…language and Logos are the only
possible realisation of human thought…» [84,
“The hand rail, accompanying the trotter page 252].
on run in order to correct him if he moves
out of way?”. Do you understand?! Moreover, language, apart from
Well now, somewhat yes. communication function, carries the
And if V. Dal is asked a question from capacity, inherent to Demiurge. Language,
our time? For example, what is, Vladimir but not limited to, can serve man as an
Ivanovich, a power steering? instrument of creation. This is already
You do not understand? What is very close to our topic.
difficult here, Vladimir Ivanovich! It is
just a device, reducing the required force «Divisibility, discursiveness of thought,
of the driver on the steering wheel of an attributed to language had created that
automobile, so that it was easier to correct, harmonious World, once having entered, we
if one jumps the track. do not get out of it; only by forgetting this
Most probably, the great Russian one can complain that language hinders us to
philologist would have helplessly said: “I continue creation» [84, page 152].
did not think that my descendents will
distort the live Russian language like this.” However, to what extent human
For reference: “distort” means spoil, language is rough, conditional, incorrect
disfigure, trash. [40, tome III, page 207]. when compared to the variety and
What to do? We have to describe things complexity of the World.
and events, which are yet to be named. We
have to depend on concepts, whose subject «…if we are to take the unattainable
is almost unknown, and only general logic purpose of his aspirations, divine perfection
of thoughts, appeasing complete visualization
prompts that it probably exists and appears
and spontaneity of sense perceptions with
approximately in such a way. complete simultaneity and difference of
As Lotze expressed in the century thought as human asset», - dreams divine
218
inspired researches A.A. Potebnya [84, page with his head? And break the paradigm
152] established over centuries?
But in all the centuries such abnormal
Speech and wisdom of its carrier are semi-scientists exist and some of them are
adequate to each other. When the subject right.
of your description is such a complex In short, my soul, excuse me, if my
and abstract thing as the structure of the explanation will not be quite distinct.
universe, the reserve of human wisdom Most of the words and concepts required
seems more than modest. by me do not exist. In your time they,
But a man is not an Angel; he is possibly, may appear.
provided neither with omniscience nor It is well said in the Quran (one can not
divine wisdom. In this regard Angels find only cite the Bible!):
it simpler.
«Allah, your Lord – there is no divinity
«The angel’s speech is also full of wisdom, apart from him, – is the creator of all things»
because they flow from the internal thought of [6, page 102].
angels, and their internal thought is wisdom,
similar like their internal feeling, which is Everything that is known to us and
love. Love and wisdom combine in their everything that is unknown, but can be
speech, as a result of which their speech is
guessed, is the creation of the Lord and
executed in wisdom to that level that they can
express in one word that which man cannot everything is the embodiment of the Lord,
express in a thousand; not to say that their because in reality in the World and beyond
thought embraces such subjects, which man its thinkable limits there is nothing other
can neither understand nor express in words» than the Lord.
[95, page 129]. Everything in the final count is God,
but the forms of manifestation of the Lord
If it was possible from here, from the are an infinite variety.
World of matter, to talk with the Angel, ask, The boundaries of this variety are so
listen... But this is forbidden, and technically wide that there is no analogy in human
is not possible, as E. Swedenborg says. perception. To be precise, there is no
boundary.
«…the angels language has nothing in However there is something that
common with human, earthly; this is clear unites the limitless variety of Divine
from that Angels cannot pronounce not a single manifestations. Like a spherical surface:
word of human speech. They tried to do this,
but could not, since they can pronounce only limitlessness exists but infinity is not! The
that which is compatible with their feelings varieties of Divine manifestations have the
and what is not compatible is against their properties of continuity and repeatability.
life: their life is life of their internal feelings This is it. All the manifestations are links
(affectionum), and their speech flows out from of the chain. The links can be of any
them» [95, page 129]. quantity. The links can be of any quality.
But the links are one behind the other and
Any pioneer is to some extent an is the link, from which everything begins,
adventurer and layman. Will any normal and is the link on which everything ends.
man take the risk of hammering the wall
219

A new cycle may give rise to new links, and repository of all the numbers, their
but the cycles exist repeating the phases of source and accumulator.
birth, deployment, functioning and closure A full life cycle of the whole chain is
of the universe. a period of the order 400,000 billion years.
In one of such cycles, my soul, we are «Our» cycle is at the beginning. From
living our life given by God. the moment of start we are separated by
As always, see the diagram (figure 15 billion years. Such is the age of 1010
56–59). Galaxies that form the material World.
There the chain of Divine Each Galaxy consists of approximately
manifestations are drawn divided into 15 1010 stars, born during different times.
links - phases. The division may be more Sun, our star is 5 billion years old.
elaborate. I chose such a degree of The biosphere of planet Earth, where we
detail, which corresponds to my level of are from, is in the state of development
understanding of the subject. somewhere between the 11th and 12th
We will say about each phase phases.
separately. In the beginning a few words God’s works are simultaneously
about the drawing as a whole. grandiose and simple. The main question
The phase chain begins from the is «Why is this all needed?» We shall put
zero condition and comes back to zero this question at the end of the section, but
condition. Zero, as is known, is not an now we move along the phase chain.
empty space, but an inexhaustive potential
220
7.1. Phase 0 «Beyond-existence»

KEY WORDS: embodiment technology, cascading principle, hierarchy
principle, link principle, beyond-existence.
The initial, it will also be the terminal, by both God and nature.
phase «beyond-existence» implies «beyond Once again about the resource.
the brink of existence, on the other side Everything, out of which the World is
from existence». built, all matter, all non-material part of
Human intellect does not have any the World, everything to the minutest
significance in it, since man does not have movement of thought is put together in the
a similar practice. end from resources of the only resource
Even death is not equal to non- source, whose name is also, as you have
existence. For example, man is no more, already guessed, – God.
has gone to the Kingdom, but his things Here appears before us a huge semi-dark
are there, his memory is there, his warehouse with racks going into infinity,
imperishable soul is there, a trace of the where the reserves of stars, Galaxies and
life he lived remains in the living. planet, samples of plants, animals and our
As regards non-existence it cannot brothers – people of all times and nationalities
be said that it exists. Can such a thing be lies.
understood and explained? There is no such warehouse.
It can be, but we have to approach God has the capacity to fold up
it from the other side. Not what is non- information at a point, and convert the
existence, but who is its carrier, who and point to zero.
why hides behind it. How does He make it? How do I know?
To the question «Who?» the answer But I know for certain that He can do this.
was, is and will be one: God. My soul, I would like to give you a warning.
Everything that was, is and will be are A picture, complete, clear and reasoned
all made by God and made from God. in detail, will not be there. A researcher,
There is nothing in the World, which when he tries to show something very big,
in its origin is not made of Him. system-defined, some new vision, cannot
But! The structure of the World is such give a detailed picture.
that a majority of things are formed by the He follows the common logic, general
method of «cascade creation». This is an system patterns. It is not his task to give
hierarchy chain of creation. The first thing a detailed reasoning. Other people shall
is created directly by God. The next thing come, clear the Gnostic field and find
on the hierarchy is created by the powers detailed explanation in each phase. And if
and from the resources of the first thing. necessary shall correct the paradigm itself.
Things of the third hierarchy level are Thus the conclusions. God, the higher
created by things of the second level and spiritual being, the root cause and
so on. the initial substance of all things and
That is why we can say about each occurrences of this World, has the capacity
thing, except the first, that they are made to embody irreversibly into forms of
221
Phase 0 Phase 1
“Beyond existence” Exsistence, “Customer”

“God - Path”
73 63
10 Hz 10 Hz
Spiritual being
has awaken
No existence

No periphery А
Spiritual being sleeps Point in the future
periphery
First cell of the
Hypermatrix
No Universe Plane No Universe Plane
Fig. 56 Phases of
Phase 2 Phase 3
Creation of the periphery,

Scale harmony, “Executor”
er”
“Contactor” “God - Life”
“God - Truth” /Here and further/
3 63 53 53
Hz 10 Hz 10 Hz “Top block” 10 Hz
В В
12
7/12 9
10
11 12
8
7
6
А 4
5 А
2
3
1
0
0
Line in the future Plane and volume of the
periphery future periphery
First Hypermatrix
volume
No Universe Plane No Universe Plane
the world order (0-3)

Phase 4 Phase 5
Generation of the Noumenal

Generation of the
World
periphery
B G 53 53
7/12
10 Hz 10 Hz
12
12
12
A
11
11
1
10
10
No wp 6
9
um rld
8
en
7
al
6
H M
5
5
4
4
12
12
11
11
10
10
3
3
9
9
8
8
2
2
7
7
6
6
5
5
1
1
4
4
3
3
2
2
1
1
D E0 0
1
1
2
2
3
3
4
4
5
5
6
6
7
7
8
8
9
9
N
10
10

11
11
12
12
J K
91
01
11
2
B 91
01
11
2
B
6
7
8 6
7
8
5 5
0
1
2
3
4
Universe Plane 0
1
2
3
4
Hypermatrix
12 12
A 11 A 11 created A
10 10
9 9
8 8
7 7
6 6
5 5
D 4
12 H D 4
12 H
3 3
2 2
1 1
0 0
E 1 E 1
3
М-scale 2
3 М-
4
5
in the initial 4
5 be
6
7
condition 6
7 to
8 8
2 2
11 11
J 9
8
91
01
N J 9
8
91
01
N
10 7 10 7
6 6
5 5
11
12 0 1
2
3
4
11
12 0 1
2
3
4

K K
Fig. 57 Phases of
Phase 6 Phase 7
Material World Material World, Complex

nal
simple matter and matter and planes
Cosmos
3 43 43
Hz 10 Hz 10 Hz
12
12
11
11
10
10
No wp 6
No wp 6
9
9
um rld
um rld
8
8
en
en
7
7
al
al
5
5
4
4
12
12
11
11
10
10
3
3
9
9
8
8
2
2
7
7
6
6
5
5
1
1
4
4
3
3
2
2
1
1
0 0
1
1
2
2
M wo 6
M wo 6
3
3
at rld
at rld
4
4
er
er
ia
ia
5
5
l
l
7
7
8
8
9
9
10
10

11
11
12
12
01
11
2
B 01
11
2
B

5
6
7
8
91
Universal time
5
6
7
8
91
4 4
x 0
1
2
3
and space 0
1
2
3
12 12
A 11 created A 11
10 10
9 9
8 8
7 7
6 6
5 5
D 4
12 H D 4
12 H
3 3
2 2
1 1
Га
ла
0 0
кт
E E
Зв
ики
1 1
езд
Фо
2 2
ы
М-scale
Эл
то
Ат
3 3
ект
н
ом
Мо
4 4
ро
begins
ле
н
5 5
кул
ы
6 6
to grow 7 7
8 8
2 2
11 11
N J 9
8
91
01
N J 9
8
91
01
N
10 7 10 7
6 6
5 5
11
2
3
4
11
2
3
4
12 0 1 12 0 1
K K

Phase 8 Phase 9
Material World, simplest Material World, planet life M

biological life
43 43
10 Hz 10 Hz
12
12
12
11
11
11
10
10
No wo 6
No wo 6
9
9
um rld
um rld
8
8
en
en
7
7
al
al
5
5
4
4
12
12
11
11
10
10
3
3
9
9
8
8
2
2
7
7
6
6
5
5
1
1
4
4
3
3
2
2
1
1
0 0
1
1
2
2
M wo 6
M wo 6
3
3
at rld
at rld
4
4
er
er
5
5
ia
ia
l
l
7
7
8
8
9
9
10
10

11
11
12
12
2
B 2
B

11 11
01 01
91 91
8 8
7 7
6 6
5 5
4 4
3 3
2 2
1 1
0 0
12 12
A 11
A 11
A
10 10
9 9
8 8
7 7
6 6
5 5
D 4
12
H D 4
12
H D
3 3
2 2
1 1
0 0
E 1 E 1
2 2
3 3
4 4
Би
5 5
о
Би
мо
6 6
ос
ле
фе
7 7
Кл
кул
Ра ка
ра
ет
ст
ы
8 8
2 2
J 1
J 11
ен
9 11 9 01
91
0
N 91 N
и я
8 8
10 7 10 7
6 6
5 5
11 4 11 4
12 0 1
2
3
12 0 1
2
3
K K
Fig. 58 Phases of
Phase 10 Phase 11
fe Material World, animal life Material World, man
3 43 43
Hz 10 Hz 10 Hz
12
12
11
11
10
10
No wo 6
No wo 6
9
9
um rld
um rld
8
8
en
en
7
7
al
al
5
5
4
4
12
12
11
11
10
10
3
3
9
9
8
8
2
2
7
7
6
6
5
5
1
1
4
4
3
3
2
2
1
0 0 1
1
1
2
2
M wo 6
M wo 6
3
3
at rld
at rld
4
4
er
er
ia
ia
5
5
l
l
7
7
8
8
9
9
10
10

11
11
12
12
B B

2 2
11 11
01 01
91 91
8 8
7 7
6 6
5 5
4 4
3 3
2 2
1 1
0 0
12 12
A 11
A 11
10 10
9 9
8 8
7 7
6 6
5 5
D 4
12
H D 4
12
H
3 3
2 2
1 1
0 0
E 1 E 1
2 2
3 3
4 4
5 5
6 6
7 7
ые
8 отн 8
ив 2 2
N J 9
Ж
91
0 11
1
N J 9
Че
ло
ве
к
91
01
11
N
8 8
10 7 10 7
6 6
5 5
11 4 11 4
12 0 1
2
3 12 0 1
2
3
K K

Phase 12 Phase 13
Life cycles of the Universe

Function of man in the
Growth of M-scale
world order
63 53
Hz 10 Hz
10
43
10 Hz
r,
“L
ba

s
ar
e
ye
th
b
n
on
12
12
llio
s
bi
11
11
as
0
10
10
cl
00
N
+1
9
9
ou or
ou or
00
8
8
m ld
m ld
r4
w 6
w 6
en
en
7
fo
al
al
5
5
4
4
12
12
43
11
11
10 Hz
10
10
3
3
9
9
8
8
2
2
7
7
6
6
5
5
1
1
4
4
3
3
2
2
1
1
0 0
1
1
2
2
M wo 6
M wo 6
3
3
at rld
at rld
4
4
of
er
er
5
5
ia
ia
2 e
/1 al
l
l
+1 -sc
7
7
М
8
8
9
9
10
10

11
11
H
12
12
63
10 Hz
01
11
2
B 01
11
2
B
91 91
6
7
8 6
7
8
5 5
4 4
3 3
2 2
1 1
0 0
12 12
A 11
A 11
10 10
9
8
9
8
а)
7
6
7
6 b)
po
5 5
D 4
12
H D 4
12
H
3 3
2
1
2
1
Un
E
0
1 E
0
1 cas
2
3
М-scale has 2
3
4
5
reached 4
5
6
7
the limit 6
7
8 8
irit 2 irit 2
J 9 Sp
91
01
11
N J 9 Sp
91
01
11
N
8 8
10 6
7 10 6
7
5 5
11
1
2
3
4
11
1
2
3
4

12 0 12 0
K K
Fig. 59 Phases of
Phase 14 Phase 15
Existence, closure of “Beyond existence” total

system cycle completion
53 63 73
“Lower 10 Hz 10 Hz 10 Hz
block” 53
10 Hz
N
13 No existence
12
10
43
Hz а) No periphery

Renewed Spiritual being
b) sleeps
of
12 le 63
1/ -sca 10 Hz
М K 0
Hypermatrix compresses
а) Compression to a “Block”
b) Compression to a
point exist No Universe plane
Universal time and space No time and space
cased to exist

7.1. Phase 0 «Beyond-existence»
things and events of the material and non- to have a live hand and will to make the
material properties, until he does dissolve first push.
completely into it. If we are to approach the zero phase
At that the technology of the universe from the position of systems, then the
is built on the principles of links, hierarchy picture changes a little.
and cascade. Wave processes lie on the basis of the
Each qualitatively enclosed thing or universe and all that creates it and even
event is a link in the chain of creation. contemplates. The whole technology of the
The previous link is always lower, and the world order has a wave nature.
succeeding link is always higher on the There is basis to suppose that the
organizational level. Thus the hierarchy «beyond-existence» condition has a
based on the feature of organizational level frequency characteristic of the order of
is established in the chain. 1073 Hz or a little higher.
A special place in the hierarchy is What is this substrate, what is this
occupied by two boundary points – the medium that is capable of withstanding
beginning and end of the chain. There are such high frequency oscillations? I do not
probably coincident. But they are equal to know.
each other. But may be, «beyond-existence» is the
The cascade consists in the capacity of frequency region that is not perceived by
each thing, more precisely each link of the existence? Like ultrasound for human ear,
chain, to independently generate, create it is inaudible, although it is there.
the following , a higher link. Computer functions at the frequencies
The function of creation is not around 1010 Hz. The universe rests on the
concentrated at one point, but transits from frequency 1073 Hz. The difference is by 60
link to link. Something like a cascade odd orders.
waterfall or domino principle. This is not all the frequency scale of
A similar structure is possible only the universe. What volume of information
on the condition that the beginning and is accommodated at the zero phase of
the terminal links of the chain have in the world order and what is the speed of
principle a different nature and are located information processing!
beyond the chain logic. The first link by For certain everything that was, is
definition cannot be. To be precise, it is and will be during 400,000 billion years
like this: There should be an empty space of the full life cycle of the Universe, are
up to the first link that has the capacity to processed without effort in such a fantastic
create the first link. frequency mode.
«Beyond-existence» is the condition The frequency difference between
to the start that has no manifestations, «beyond-existence» and existence, most
even the most spiritual-noumenal. Zero! probably, constitutes a multiple of 1010. The
By all external attributes an absolute zero. operating frequency of existence is to the
But this zero is capable of unfolding the order of 1063 Hz. Also a great deal. But less
cascade of Creation. by 10 billion times. A giant, insuperable
The domino dices have been placed, dividing wall. No wonder that such a wall
but for the process to begin it is necessary can be taken as the edge of existence.
230
May be, it is so. Who said that the computer

«beyond-existence» functions? «When the Great Breath is directed, it is called
May be, it does not function, the Holy Breath and is considered as the Breath of
but on the contrary is at rest? Yes the Incognizable Divinity – Singular Existence,
which breathes out thought, that becomes the
it is switched on simply. The Lord Cosmos. Similarly, when the Divine Breath is
is sleeping. He is taking rest and breathed out, the Universe vanishes into the
dreaming about the past and future Womb of the Great Mother, who then dozes
life. covered up in its Tunics, forever - Invisible» [15,
We, my soul, are taking rest page 88].
almost half the time of our life cycle.
It is totally logical to suppose that But, when God awakens, his frequency
God also needs a break. May be, characteristic is 1073 Hz, and it is this
during such a break the frequency frequency that is necessary for switching
completely becomes zero. There are on the phase No.1 for transition from non-
no oscillations. existence to existence.
231
7.2. Phase 1. Existence, «Originator»
KEY WORDS: existence, “originator”, the Lord’s attributes:
love, all-might, ethics, will; principle of reduction in level of
frequency.
At this phase the transition from non- noted that neither magic nor superhuman
existence to existence takes place. powers were used in the world order.
A point appears. On the contrary, becoming slowly
Why a point? Because existence is familiar with the surrounding World,
already there, and nothing else is yet to be scientific thought see only a strict following
there. of laws, arising by the nature of the things
The design is not there, the volume is itself.
not there, the space even the imaginary is And if this is so then there compulsorily
not there, scale is not there, parts are not exist construction stages, processes in the
there. construction process and the carriers of
The visual image, the point is these functions.
conditional. As a matter of fact the point is In my tired out and hardly pleasant
set against a line, plane or space, but they soviet experience of thought looms a rude
are not there. «originator», «obliging-furtive contractor»
Such a point accommodates in it all, and «lazy-cunning executor». Please
but these «all» do not have structure. forgive me, my soul, for the Russian accent
Such a point is limitless from the inside, in building the images.
but beyond it nothing is there. Existence We are talking of course about the
around it is not there, because it, the functions, about the composition of
existence, is only inside the point. unavoidable stages and procedures during
The idea of the point is that it is the the process of assigning, development and
first existential form of God. realization of any project, including the
In a systems sense the phase No. 1 universe.
is the act of appearance of the «system The initial existence point – alpha,
originator». executing the function of the «system
I understand, my soul, how horrible originator», by definition, carries in it a
to the ear are the words «originator», full set of resources, information on the
«contractor», «executor» that are put in basic properties and objectives of the
one series with the name «God». But it system. This is it.
seems to me that the Lord will not find Everything is as if?
here godlessness on my part. No! Not all! I have forgotten the most
I once more draw your attention: the important thing. the most important thing
World created by the Lord, apart from is the mentality of the “originator”. What
others, is the most complex engineering sort of ethical portrait of the “originator”,
structure, or systems object, which is one so is his order.
and the same. I had long been thinking about ethics. It
This is first of all. Secondly, it has been is a very unusual thing. A lot of it depends
232
in the world of people. There, above? Still order is a definite stage in the unfolding of
more! God’s attributes.
The basic ethical norm is very simple: Probably, many unique properties,
Establishing the universal rules, do not attributes and inseparable properties are
violate it yourself. inherent to God. But a part of them may for
The simplicity of this rule is some time be in a latent form and manifest
comparable only with the complexity of its during transition from a phase to another
execution. phase. Step after step, link after link along the
I wanted to expound everything in cascade staircase. From zero to maximum
order, description in the beginning, then manifestation and then back to zero.
in the end, – conclusions. Solemnly and Located in the zero phase in the condition
emphatically. «beyond-existence» or «before existence»,
It is not possible. The most important the Lord, probably, is inactive, sleeps or takes
conclusions appear unwarranted. It is rest. It is probable that only one attribute is
neither possible to outstep nor avoid it. It active at this time: freedom! True, complete,
is okay. The internal logic of a subject is unlimited freedom. The Lord has not made
more important than the literary fads of a anything yet and that is why has not limited
commentator. Himself yet with anything.
«Ethics is the cornerstone of If you, my soul, had the opportunity to
universe». Or say: fly in dream, you know, what incredible bliss
«Ethics is one of the basic attributes it is. Not only the flight but the freedom of
of the Creator». choice of direction and speed of flight. May
In general, the time and necessity has be, He sleeps and flies, as he likes, without
come to say something about the structure limitations from his own laws and rules.
of God. Does he remember what was in the
Is it fearful? It is simply dreadful! previous cycles? Does he accumulate His
Something like violation of piety. But knowledge and capabilities? Does He need it?
technological approach is a technological I think that he all the same needs it.
approach. It is applicable on all the links His work is grandiose, it means the sleep
of the chain, on all parts of the system. is significant and wonderful.
This is the method of reviewing the world Other thing is phase No.1 the beginning
order. And nothing more. Man in any case of existence, awakening. At this stage the
cannot be equal to God. deepest, most general attributes of God are
The idea of «human god» is deeply activated. love, omniscience, ethics, will.
antagonist to me, it is vicious and godless It has already been said about ethics. The
in its base. But god perception is allowed universe to an equal degree depends on laws
and moreover, probably, is the first and and the exactness of their executor.
main task of man. Love is the basic motive of God’s
The technological principles of activity. He loves Himself and His creations.
hierarchy, linkability and cascadabiliy is Including us, my soul!
to a full degree related to God as to the Omniscience means, it is accessible to Him,
carrier of the spiritual beginning. probably, anything; but the most fantastic is that
Each deployment phase of the world absolute errorless self limitation is possible for
233
7.2. Phase 1. Existence, «Originator»
Him. He applies force only there, where it does constitutes syncretic (indivisible) Spiritual being.
not contradict ethics. Yet a monostructure, as in the zero phase,
Will is manifested in the desire to act and but still an unified Spiritual being.
activity. The world is in a continuous motion. Onwards is the creation of the World.
Events and things are regularly renewed, It is to be conceived before carrying out,
life cycles change. Never and nowhere in the and before conceiving, it is necessary to
universe the work of Creation does stop. establish the boundaries and (excuse me!)
Such is the mentality of the «Originator of typical size range of objects of creation.
the system of universe» in the phase 1. If one is to translate from engineering to
As regards the systems categories – human – it is necessary to solve, how many
resources, the target functions and basic times the biggest object of the universe
properties of the systems of the future will be more than the smallest object. It
universe, they are also subordinated to is also necessary to conceive, how many
cascading principles and is unfolded in phase stages of scale will be between the biggest
No.1 only in part. and the smallest object. And thus establish
The resource is embodied till now only the value and number of stages.
in the fact of existence, in the intention and Everything as in a design bureau.
possibility to deploy existence and fill it with a Any novice designer knows: before
more differentiated content. design a unified standard for the «row of
As regards the purposes and target normal numbers» is established. You can give
functions of the yet to be created systems of any size of the part which you need, but as far
the universe, they are probably not there, but as possible select the values from the normal
there is a wish and will to unfold from the series. This is done so that the nut from Brazil
initial alpha-point, go from monomerism to threaded to the bolt from South Korea.
polymerism, to increasing the content of its There does not exist any small green
attributes and filling it with unfolded content. human beings on other planets. Intelligent
The basic properties of the future system spiders, probably, are also not there. The
of world order manifests for now only in one universe is subordinated to one laws. The
fundamental property: The deployment of biggest sensation during the first contact
the universe system is achieved by lowering with extraterrestrial civilization will be our
the level of frequency. The more bigger improbable similarity.
and complex the system the lower is the The hydrogen atom and DNA molecules
frequency of processes and longer are the life in the surroundings of Sirius are exactly the
cycles of the system objects. same as around the Sun.
Well this exactly corresponds to the laws Although the black skinned and
known to us. Thermodynamics in a pure the white skinned look at each other in
form! The law of conservation of energy as surprise, not understanding the reason for
in a text book. their external difference, but they have the
Well of course, at phase 1 as well, as at same color and composition of blood.
all phases, the principle of link, hierarchy, An elementary order exists in the World;
and cascade, which were already mentioned, it is unique and is built with the help of unified
continues to function. bar of linear sizes, unified principles and
The Lord Himself at the stage of phase No.1 unified laws.
234
7.3. Phase 2. Scale harmony,
«contractor»
KEY WORDS scale harmony, contractor, scale plans of creation,
cascade emission, number, logic, harmony, measure, beauty, scale, size,
golden section, wave of scale stability, “Peaks and valleys”, “synthesis
and division”, “nucleus – structure”, structuring and de-structuring
vectors.
In essence, the phase 2 is the preparation with mechanical division of finite material
for design. Clearing the construction object are inappropriate. Any division
area and driving in pegs to mark the site of the spiritual being is the birth of new
dimensions. source of resources for the system of
The question that is being solved: How universe.
many scale-dimensional plans are to be How can division into parts increase
built? To what extent will they differ, i.e. the initial sum? Nevertheless, is it a
by how many times will the subsequent violation of the law of conservation of
plan be greater (lesser) than the previous. energy? No, not of course!
The task is not simple. The space is still The point is that the initial resource,
not there, linear dimensions are not there, giving rise to energy, matter and totally
nothing to measure with. everything, from which the universe is
Well what is there to measure! It is still built, is in some latent form.
impossible to count. The idea of number is The resource is very well packed,
not yet there. even pressed. He is not seen and heard
In short, transition is necessary from and understanding is difficult. May be,
the function of «initiator» to the function this is also high frequency vibrations, or
of a «contractor». It is necessary to plan may be something else. The arsenal of
the forthcoming operations, establish technologies, available with the Lord is
the hierarchy of executors, and give the practically unlimited.
general rules and limits. This is purely the But I think that the division technique
work of the general contractor. looks like this. It is necessary to create
I do not know, if during phase 1 some some object. For this purpose we take a
part of phase 0 remains or not, the «whole» little bit of high frequency resource and
of God transits to existence or some part embody in the form of the necessary
of Him continues to sleep, but, as regards object with self frequency lesser by 5-10
the connection of phase 1 – «contractor», orders of the initial condition. The object
I am sure that this hypostasis in some part that appears arises as if from nowhere, but
is maintained up to the moment of total carries with it a huge reserve of energy,
closure of the system. obtained from the unused remains of the
And further a similar principle will initial resource. This remainder serves in
be maintained. God is great, He is so supporting not only the vital functions of
much that if divided He is practically not the newly created object, but also carries
diminished. Such is His nature. Analogies the potential of creating objects of the next
235
7.3. Phase 2. Scale harmony, «contractor»
level, where the frequency will be even ideal.

less, and the level of organization even In this situation the technology of
more. thought itself becomes the deciding factor.
We get a somewhat cascade emission Moreover that at frequencies 1070 –1050
of the initial universal resource. Hz there is no problem in the part related
At each stage of the cascade lowering to speed of transfer and processing of
of frequency takes place, and new information.
multitude of resources of lesser frequency Harmony and beauty are related
appear. concepts and the attributes are also close.
Thus, the first thing that takes place That which harmoniously corresponds to
within the limits of phase 2 is the activation the thought of God is similar to God, and
of new attributes. The Lord inducts in his all that is similar to God is beautiful.
arsenal number, logic, harmony, measure, Nevertheless, what is harmony? Harmony
beauty, truth. is the correspondence between the parts and
To this moment there were only zero the whole. Not complex as though. But in
and one (point of existence), and now the reality a huge depth is concealed here. Besides,
number series, a segment of a straight line to the end of the universe – «To the days of the
is necessary. And if so, then, it should be last collum».
supposed, that the most accurate, Divine We again have the next fundamental law
and oldest of all sciences – mathematics of the world order originating.
originates. Numbers and their ratios are The construction of the universe takes
the God’s language, understandable to place thanks to a stage-wise, multilevel
man. division of the initial syncretic spiritual
All that is created by the Lord is substance. We mean God at phase 0.
subject to measurement and count, i.e. The whole is regularly split up into
mathematical description. parts, at the same time the whole does
Measure is the means of defining the not vanish, but begins to interact with
quality of things through number. the newly formed parts, and these split
Mathematics is the world model of further, and each object gives birth to and
things, expressed through numbers. It carries its function, which “remembers”
is a model, which can be created before the common function of its parent – the
creating the World; a model, which can whole.
help in building the World and control it. As a result the most complex multilevel
Logic is the law of Divine thought, system is born, whose basic problem is
arsenal of effective means of reasoning for to balance the purposes and interests
making conclusions. of the parts and the whole. Harmony is
Yes, my soul, the Lord has a lot to considered as that condition, at which
think; moreover, this, probably, is His these problems are successfully solved.
main occupation – to think professionally, Having assimilated the listed attributes,
quickly, accurately, with minimum expense the Lord allots under them a part of His
of energy and time. The information substance and entrusts It to establish a
volumes are huge, the accuracy and scale harmony of the universe design.
correctness of solutions should be simply Let’s name this part as the «General
236
Contractor». Really, an analogy is standard of measurement, and the standard

examined. The General contractor is is permanent, eternal and infallible.
answerable for the work as a whole and Another thing is scale, there is no
invites sub-contractors, assigning them standard for it, it only indicates, how many
different sections of work. We are now to times is one thing bigger than the other
see how the twelve plans of the universe as in a map: 1cm equals 100,000 km for
appear, between whom are distributed all example.
the works on creation and control over it. And let's imagine, my soul, that the
What can be taken as the unit of Lord reduced all the things of the World
measurement, if nothing other than God without exception. And they reduced in
exists? That is why He took upon Himself one moment, say, by two times. What do
the initial measurement of things of the we feel?
future World (figure 60). I am afraid nothing. In what units did
Then He established the value of we measure our height? In arshins, elbows,
scale increment by 100,000 times or 105. feet, metres? Thus they also became less
This means that things on one scale stage by two times.
should be 105, i.e. 100,000 times differ in In fact an absolute measure of length
size from things in the neighbouring scaled does not exist. Since any standard is
stages. A stage higher – by 100,000 times transient as an element of the transient
greater, a stage lower – by 100,000 times World.
lesser. Why He chose in particular such But the most important is that for it (the
a gradient of increment, I cannot explain, standard), to be a standard it is necessary
but the number is convenient and agrees to be beyond the limits of universe, beyond
well with the total number of stages. Creation, and this means, beyond God. But
In all towards the decrement of the such a thing is impossible, as we proceed
scale He made seven stages, and towards from the fact, that anything is from God
the increment of the scale four stages. The and coming from God is not and nothing
total number of stages including the initial except can exist.
is twelve. Each is a multiple of 100,000. The gist of my arguments leads to
The total number of multiples for the the fact, that scale is totally a real thing,
whole scale is 1060. and absolute sizes and measurements are
If you want, my soul, you can write this relative and transient.
number in a different way: unit and sixty So, there is the ladder with twelve
zeros. There is no name to this number. scaled steps (figure 60, A). Let’s imagine
Why did He create such and not some it in the form of straight line with twelve
other step scale? There is probably some equal segments and accordingly, points
explanation. The main point is the solution from zero to twelve (figure 60, B). The
was true, and all things of the World are origin is at the point 7, and it is taken as
accommodated without remainder and unit (including unit of measurement).
without closeness in their places. The zero point has a scale 10 –35, and this
It is time to remind that scale and smallest thing of the material World is the
size are different categories. The concept maximon.
«size» supposes the presence of some The right most twelfth point has the
237
х105
х105
12
х105
11
х105
Initial measure of things 10
х105
А. Formation of 9
:105 8
12 scale stages -
plans of the :105 7
future Universe :105 6
:105 5
Initial point
:105
Center of
4
scaling
the bar
:105 3
:105 2
1
35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 5 10 15 20 25

10 10 10 10 10 10 10 1(10 ) 10 10 10 10 10
В. Bar
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Maximon Metagalaxy
С. Logarithmic bar with 1 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60

base to 10
lg(Mx)
and unit of measurement
1 maximon (Мх) 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
(1,62 м)
34,8
29,8
24,8
19,8
14,8
10,2
15,2
20,2
25,2
9,8
4,8
0,2
5,2
D. Logarithmic bar with base
10 and unit of measurement - lg(m)
1 metre at the moment of Creation
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
“Floating” point on the “М-scale”
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
Class № 12
Class 0
Е. Numbers and Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class
boundaries of classes № 1 № 2 № 3 № 4 № 5 № 6 № 7 № 8 № 9 № 10 № 11
of things, forming the World,
lg(m) lg(m)
25,2
32,3
27,3
22,3
,3
12,3
34,8
7,3
2,3
2,7
7,7
12,7
17,7
22,7
Class № 12
Class 0
Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class
№ 1 № 2 № 3 № 4 № 5 № 6 № 7 № 8 № 9 № 10 № 11
F. “Valleys” - point of relative stability
and adsorption of energy
Synth
Synth
Synth
Synth
Synth
Synth
ion
ion
ion
ion
ion
ion
Divis
Divis
Divis
Divis
Divis
Divis
“Wave of scale stability”

esis
esis
esis
esis
esis
esis
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
“Pits” - points of stable equilibrium

and dissipation of energy
Structure
Structure
Structure
Structure
Structure
Structure
Nucleus
Nucleus
Nucleus
Nucleus
Nucleus
Nucleus
Nucleus
Direction of structuring Direction of destructuring
Fig. 60 Bar and its properties
238
scale 1025, and this is nothing other than till the end, but can be expressed by the
the Metagalaxy. expression:
1+ 5
To write every time ten to some power
2
is inconvenient, that is why we go to the
common logarithmic scale. Now there, The golden section (it is called also
where we wrote earlier «10 –15», we shall as the Divine proportion) is calculated by
write «-15». another means, with the help of series,
Moreover, I would like to take as unit discovered by Leonardo Fibonacci in the
the smallest object. This is possible (figure XIII century and named after him. This is
60, C). The scale range on the basis of a row of numbers, where each subsequent
common logarithm and with maximon as number is equal to the sum of two previous.
the unit of measurement is also shown in 0, 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, 34, 55…
figure 60, C. It has long been noted: at the basis of
We have a great, accurate logic scale, many natural structures – plants, animals
where the values of common logarithm and even human bodies – the principle of
increase from 1 to 60 and the extreme points golden section has been used.
coincide with these values. Everything is Thus, if one metre is to be multiplied
great, but nobody has yet seen a maximon, by the fraction of a golden section
to see it in principle is impossible, since and conceived in the form of common
it is 100,000 times smaller than a photon, logarithm with unit of measurement 1 m,
and most important, the size of a maximon then we get the number 0.2:
is measured like any other object, in
metres, or, to be more precise, in fractions 1 m ×1,618034 ~ 1,62 m;
of a metre.
The arguments are there, but in practice lg(m) 1,62 m = 0,2.
we use the unified international system
of measurements, where the meter is the Zero point two. Let’s remember this
measure of length. I do not know, who in number, although it is not much to look at.
particular suggested it, but it happened in Obviously, it would have been convenient,
France in 1790 and that it is equal to one had the scale been logarithmic, with base
forty millionth part of the Paris meridian. 10 and size unit 1 metre.
I do not know, to who and how this idea Let’s build this scale (figure 60, D).
of the size of a metre belongs to, but I The extreme left point has the value – 34.8,
think that without Divine enlightenment it which means 10 –34.8 m – such is the size of
would not have been possible. a maximon.
Do you remember, my soul, what is a The extreme point on the right –
golden section? 25.2 means the size of Metagalaxy at the
Correct. The division of a segment into moment of creation was 1025.2 m. The
two parts such that a greater part of it is difference between the extreme points of
related to the lower in the same proportion the scale: (–34.8) + 25.2 = 60 orders – set
as the total segment to the greater part. with division by half into 12 equal steps of
The mathematical value 1.618034… is an plans of universe, 5 orders each.
irrational number, it cannot be written But the most interesting value is at the
239
origin point 7 of the scale. It constitutes but that, which according to John is the
0.2 – zero point two. A known number! coincidence in the size of Angel with sizes
Let’s describe the situation, as it of man.
is, without emotion and commentaries, Forgive me, Lord, my stupidity, if it is
looking at the figure 60, D. stupidity.
At the centre of the scale is located the The scale is an unchangeable thing.
point 6. This point corresponds to objects As from the moment of creation the scale
of size 10 –4.8 m – one thousandth part of a coefficients were established, so will
millimeter. This is the size of germ cells they remain till the end of the World. An
of animals and man. It is in particular in exception is the 12th point – Metagalaxy
this volume in a folded up form is located with initial size 1025.2 metres.
the DNA spiral that carries all the genetic From the moment of its creation the
information of man and is of length about Metagalaxy is expanding in all directions
two meters. with a speed not less than half the speed of
An adult human organism increases light. This takes place due to recession of
exactly 100,000 times and lies exactly on galaxies.
the point 7, with the value Lg(m) = 0.2, that Galaxies, without changing their sizes,
corresponds to the linear size 1.62 m. are constantly receding from the epicentre
The average statistical height of man of its creation – the centre of Metagalaxy.
populating our Earth is 162 cm. The 12th point is gradually receding
From the ancient times among from the stationery 11th point of the bar.
theologians and philosophers there has To what will it lead, we shall see, when we
been an opinion that God created man in get to the description of the 13th phase of
his form and similar to him. world order.
Point 7, which corresponds to the size Each of the 12 points corresponds to a
162 cm is the original point of the scale. It class of things of a definite scale (figure 60,
is this point at which the Lord took himself E).
as the measure of things and built the The centres of the classes correspond
missing parts to both sides of the scale. to the positions of 12 points on the bar, and
The average height of man and the the boundaries pass through at an equal
analogical characteristics of God is 1.62 recession from the centres.
cm, if similar correlation is possible. In Strictly speaking, the subjects from
apostle John’s revelation there is a poem which the World is made, may have any
about the temple, where it is said: size and can be at any place of the bar, so a
scale is not needed…
«Its walls were measured as one hundred In reality it is not the things that control
forty four elbows, by human measure, and this the scale, but the scale that gives the laws
is the measure of Angel» [Rev. 21, 17]. of behavior to things depending on their
scale.
In ancient times the measure of length Along the bar passes the so called wave
was the distance from the elbow to the tip of scale stability – alternating regions,
of little finger of an adult, approximately where the objects tend to synthesis or
0.45 m. But it is not that is important, division (figure 60, F). These fields are
240
limited by points of stability. The objects, structure. This is what the ratio «nucleus –
located at the back of waves, are situated structure» is.
as if on «valley». The nuclei are located at the points 0,
Their stability is not great. It is enough 2, 4, 5, 8, 10, 12, and their systems at the
to apply a little energy, and they begin to points 1,3,5,7,9,11.
divide, if they are swung to the left, or join The point 12 is the nucleus (Metagalaxy)
with things similar, if they are swung to appears lonely and castaway. The nucleus is
the right. there, but structure is not.
The lower points of «wave of scale In reality there are no offended
stability» – «peaks» – are more stable. in God’s creation. One transforms to
Here to the left and the right «converge» the other, the opposites change places,
objects that have undergone synthesis or everything around is smooth. There are no
division, and from here the emission of sharp edges.
energy takes place. Can there indeed be a precipice?
The wave of scale stability defines Suddenly from somewhere the bar
the tendency of things of the World for began and suddenly it was cut-off?
synthesis or division depending on their Unlikely.
position on the bar. There is big doubt that the points «0»
At the moment of Creation the wave and «12» are the same point. How it has
of scale stability had a pitch, equal to two been made, I don’t know, but reflections
steps of the bar. Each «valley» or «peak» «for» are enough.
exactly coincided with the corresponding Their nature is one. The maximon is
points of the bar. But the extreme right the working body of the Metagalaxy. It is
12th point migrates to the right and drags made out of it.
along with it the Wave of scale stability, Metagalaxy and maximon are created
stretching it like a spring. simultaneously. The topology of places
The coordinates of centres of the of origin of maximons is the topology
classes remain in position, but the points of of Galaxies, i.e. the structure of the
stability move to the right. There appears Metagalaxy.
a mismatch that leads to a constant It is possible that the points «0» and
reorganization of the universe, and at the «12» do not coincide, but are located
limit to the completion of its existence. nearby, one upon the other, and then
But about it in the description of phase 13. the universal spiral appears. Although
It is always the same, all that is interesting coincidence seems more probable to me.
is later! The dependency «nucleus – structure»
Another important property of the bar is discontinuous. It does not spread to
is setting the rhythm «nucleus – structure». the segments 1-2, 3-4, 5-6, 9-10, 11-
On the bar there are six pairs of points 12, although synthesis dominates these
«nucleus – structure». segments. What is the reason, I do not
The stars have nucleus, the Galaxies know.
have nucleus, the atom has nucleus, and One more rule of the bar are the
that which surrounds – stars, Galaxy, structuring and destructuring gradients
electron together with nucleus, – form the and vectors. In the direction from zero to
241
the 12th point the tendency of structuring constantly use Your name, Lord. Allow me
dominates. Objects with lower numbers to use the working euphemism «Spiritual
on the scale create objects with higher being»
numbers. The atoms form molecules, May be, thus, it will be better. It should
molecules – cells, stars form Galaxies etc. have been done long ago!
And viceversa: from the 12th point to The construction of the World is a
the zero point is directed on the scale process of differentiation and emission
of destructuring vector. Things bigger of the Spiritual being. From the condition
are disintegrated into components. The of indivisibility It passes to a complex
systems disintegrate into components, condition of a multifunctional structure,
compounds to chemical elements, giving birth to the system of control of the
molecules to atoms etc. World and the World itself.
However, it should be noted that the The evolution of Spiritual being is the
bar does not completely define the laws reverse side of evolution of the universe. It
of formation of the complex from the is not known, who is whose reverse side.
simple. The object of control for the bar Where is the averse of the coin, and where
are predominantly subjects of non-living is the reverse is a question of conditional
matter. Objects of living matter, spirit agreement.
bearing aggregates of universe, line up Thus, to the moment of deployment
their hierarchy on another scale, located of the second phase of the universe, the
perpendicular to the point 7 of the bar. Spiritual being is split into a series of
On the bar the whole biological world is hypostasis (figure 61). One hypostasis –
packed in the range from the point 6 to the «contractor» – takes full responsibility
point 8, picking up half of 6th, 7th and half for the process of world order as a
of 8th classes. whole. The next derivative hypostasis is
But for now at the phase 2 there is no divided into 12 assistants (almost like the
perpendicular scale yet. It will appear a Apostles of Christ!), who are allocated
little later. the responsibility on 12 scale plans of the
And now, my soul, let's ponder about future design of universe.
God. Until now our attention was devoted The phase 0 ceases to exist possibly
to evolution of universe. We would like to this moment. The Spiritual being is
to describe the stages of becoming of the active. The phase 1 – Existence – remains,
World from the initial point to that picture controlling the events in the role of
that we see, and further; peep into the future “customer” and remaining the only and
to see in what it ends. A technological constant source of all resources of the
approach gives us this possibility. world order system being built.
However, there are many other aspects The frequency indicators are approximate,
of examining the universe and its causes. but the tendency of their reduction as far as the
We have already said many times that the division of Spiritual being is regular.
World was created by God and from God. Thus we have covered zero, point and line.
However it is very uncomfortable to The next steps are plane and volume.
242
Phase 0 “Beyond-existence” 1073 Hz
Phase 1 “Customer” 1063 Hz
“Contactor” 1063 Hz
Phase 2 “Curators of the 1053 Hz

widespread plans
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 of universe”
Fig. 61 Evolution of Spiritual being to the moment of phase 2
М-scale
8
Bar

7
Noumenal
reflection of the
Spiritual
2 being
s
stem
l sy
tro s
on
t h e c cycle
В f
ne s o nce
Pla eator xiste 1
Cr the e
of
Creators of the control system
0 1 0 1 = 1/12 of Bar
0 1
(functioning)
0 1 = 0 1
Plane C
rse
А nive
ne of u
Pla sign
1 De
1
1 1
Fig. 62 Spiritual being – creators and curators of the periphery
243
7.4 Generation of design
«Executor»
KEY WORDS: generation of design, “executor”, attributes:
creative capacity, truth, providentiality, omniscience, bonum
The Executor is the third stage of the The hammer, screwdriver, are well
hierarchy of the Spiritual being. The first known hand tools. The next stage is the
stage is cause hidden in non-existence; mechanized tool with power drive. And
the second stage is the customer, planner, still above are the tooling systems with
architect as called by Blavatskaya, and elements of intellect, capable of correlating
only the third stage is the creator – Creator, its influence on the processing object with
Executor, Demiurge. data about its initial and given conditions.
And at the extreme top is the system,
«In each cosmogony behind God designing and creating the tooling systems.
“Creator” and above him is the God Divine, Each attribute is a complex tooling system
Planner, Architect, in relation to whom the in complete hierarchy, meant for building a
Creator is only an executing intermediary. particular part of the total structure of the
And still higher, above and around, inside
and outside, is located the Transcendent and
universe.
Unknown, Source and Reason of all these In all I could trace 16 attributes at the
Emanations» E.P. Blavatskaya [17, page 58]. workshop of the Almighty. A part of them
was activated in the 1st and 2nd phases.
At phases 1 and 2 the Spiritual being Here are some more, related to the phase
already does not sleep, but is yet not fully 3: creative capacity, truth, providentiality,
tuned for active activity. Not all activities omniscience, and activated bonum.
have been updated yet, the program for The matter has gone to that it is
the coming day has not been programmed necessary to invent actively and a lot. The
yet, the regiment of executors has not been World is yet to be there, and it is time to
formed yet. invent how it will be. It is not only how it
The phase 3 should complete the will be, but also how to control it, so that
«waking» process. It lies ahead to generate it does not decay in a minute, but existed
the plan of the world order and create 400,000 billion years and came to the
subjects of universe. It begins again with given condition.
the same – with activation of the necessary But, who is capable of creating such a
attributes. system? What there! It is for us to at least
You remember, my soul, the attributes understand the most general principles
of the Spiritual being – these are his of the structure of universe. And He, the
tools, without which it is impossible to Lord, devised it. To this purpose he trained
do the work. If one is to proceed further a part of His Spiritual being in the capacity
by this analogy, then it should be said, of creation.
that provision of tools is also a complex The activation of the attribute
multistage event. «Creative capacity» gives birth to next
244
independent hypostasis of the Spiritual himself devices everything, so he knows

being, responsible for designing the all.
universe. And this hypostasis with its But one thing law and rules of the
purpose, of course, is doing well. The game, and another what happens in reality!
World has been created, and created as Always and everywhere real behaviour of
needed, being itself the truth. system takes place with deviations from
The attribute «truth» is self-adequacy calculated parameters.
of the Lord. The emission of Spiritual being In order that the system does not break
gives birth to almost an infinite ladder of down, it is necessary to know everything in
His manifestations. In the beginning the detail about it, instantly and continuously.
hierarchy of objects of the non-material As and when needed correct it.
World, then the most complex copy in the The attribute «omniscience» is
form of aggregates of the World of matter transparent, continuous, absolute monitoring
to the material carriers of the Spiritual of event in the World, in each atom, in each
being, and all these are absolutely adequate Galaxy, in each star, in each cell, in each man
to the initial source – God. This adequacy etc. Too much! All leads to one point with
is truth. the whole Macrocosm, to one attribute of the
The attribute «Providentiality» is Spiritual being – omniscience!
connected with the problem of definition In truth: «The Lord is Great!»
of objectives. Creating such a complex and And finally the attribute «bonum» –
long living system, such as the universe, the most significant and the most complex
the author should line up a multilevel attribute for interaction of the Spiritual
subsystem of purposes and priorities. Local being with the World He is creating.
and temporary purposes in this system has I don’t know the definition for the
no right to close the path to solution of the concept «bonum»; may be, it is not there
basic system purpose (it, naturally, exists, at all, as it is not, and in principle cannot
but is still early to be named). be, definition for the concept God. Well,
Vectors of purposes and tasks may be you, of course, remember, my soul that
directed to any side, but the specialized every definition is built from the general
part of the Spiritual being called as to the particular. But there is nothing
«providentiality» monitors so that the sum more general than God, and Bonum, most
vector leads to the execution of general probably, is the emanation of Divine entity,
target function of the universe system. subject and entity of cascade emission
The Spiritual being knows about of the Spiritual being at all levels of its
everything, what it creates, knows about degression to matter.
how that is created by Him evolves, Bonum is the capacity, energy and
what laws are given rise to and what subject of cascade emission of the Spiritual
consequences these laws imply. being. Or something similar to it. Not all
In other words, the Spiritual being is could I examine in the semi-darkness at
an absolute scientific, totally informed on the Creators workshop. But you, my soul,
all the nuances of the universe. In this is the if you are kind to the Lord, can go there
meaning of the attribute «omniscience». with a torch and examine everything in
How can it be the other way! The Lord detail.
245
7.4 Generation of design «Executor»
Well, good. Let’s proceed further. of its creation (figure 62).

Let’s see how the «creators of periphery» This narrow long strip is the geometric
appear. At first, they are many, so many symbol of the presence of the Spiritual
as the subjects of both the Worlds and being, responsible for creation of the
aspects of its existence. Secondly, it should structure of the universe. Here all that is
be said that Archangels, Angels, demons, related to the system forming aggregates
forming both the Worlds and overlooking of the World are resolved: how many of
their functioning are in part people, them are there, how their functions are
rather entities, originating from people, distributed; in each case they are located
or entities preparing to go through the life on the steps of the emission cascade.
path of man. At the same time as you see, the strip is
divided into 12 segments, corresponding
«The whole of Cosmos is managed, regulated to gradations on the bar.
and animated by almost an infinite series of Where does it come from, this plane?
hierarchies, knowledgeable beings, out of which Who and how creates it?
each has a predestined mission and who, whether You remember, my soul, how the bar
we shall give one or the other name, name them
Dhian-Kogans or Angels – is the gist of «news»,
was formed. It was built by the Lord, by
only in that concept that they are intermediaries setting aside four stages to one and seven
of Karmic and Cosmic Laws. They differ stages to the other side of Himself. And
indefinitely in their corresponding powers of each stage is 100,000 times different from
consciousness and intellect; to call them pure the previous one.
Spirits, without a single earthly admixture, So, now He, being at the seventh
«which only becomes the prey of time:, - means point of the bar, directed His mind’s eye
to create only for poetical fantasies. Since each
perpendicular to the scale and focused it
of these beings were either man in the previous
Manvanter, or preparing to be them, of not in along a straight line at a distance, equal
the present than in the coming Manvanter. They to √2 if for unit we take 1/12 part of the
are improved people, when they are not people bar. The line formed is the Divine triangle,
in the germinal condition; and in their higher, the universe’s axis, more correctly its first
more material spheres, they differ morally from bit; and the point is the reflection of Lord’s
the earthy human beings only in that they are image in the noumenal World, which is yet
devoid of selfhood and human emotional nature, to be created, but borders with this point.
which are two purely earthly characteristics»
E.P. Blavatskaya [15, page 342]. It can also be said that the point “alpha-
bar” is an image of the noumenal man,
We come to the understanding of world reflections of the Lord.
order, using the logic series of associations Through the «alpha-bar» passes a
with geometric figures: «customer» – point, straight line, parallel to the bar and thus
«contractor» – straight line, «Executor» – limits the plane «A», where the Spiritual
plane, and the universe – volume. being, responsible for the design of
From a straight line, more precisely universe, is located.
from a segment of a straight line, where However, for the successful functioning
the bar is applied, rises (is born) the plane of the universe system two types of Spiritual
with width √2 if for unit measurement we beings, who will be located on planes «B»
take 1/12 length of the bar at the moment and «C», passing similarly through the bar
246
and turned to the plane «A» at 45 degrees, clear and curious to you; and if not please
are necessary. The width of both these excuse me, drop it and do not read it. Do
planes is equal to 1/12 of bar. not force yourself. I shall not take offence.
The Spiritual being, responsible for In my days as a lecturer (I taught people
creation of the control system, is located with higher education in the evening,
on the plane «B». The plane «A» will be enhanced their qualification) everything
filled with objects of the universe, but who depended on the topic. There were topics,
should live when and die when is decided which were interesting to all, and also
in the existence plane. topics, interesting to two-three students,
The plane «C» serves the Spiritual and the others slept, covering delicately
beings, who create the control systems of with their hand.
the universe’s work. I did not disturb them, spoke softly and
As such, the World is yet to be, neither even monotonously, but those, who found
the material, nor the noumenal. But in it interesting, listened and did not sleep.
order to build and control them, it is What grudges can be there!
necessary to have the so called periphery, Here, probably, it should be said that at
something like the program sheath. And in the phase 3 each hypostasis of the Spiritual
order to create this sheath it is necessary being is divided further into three parts:
to have “executors”, who will be located in • The Spiritual being, responsible for
the planes «A», «B» and «C». the design of the universe.
May be we should have started • The Spiritual being, responsible for
description of the phase 3 with this. life and death;
Without any coquetry I shall tell you, • The Spiritual being, responsible for
my soul, that I myself read with horror managing processes that takes place in the
what has been written. Some broken style universe.
summary and not a smooth narration. If we proceed from the principle of
What if I do not have literary talent, management: «An independent function
after all there are no grievances from my of management is a separate executor -
side. I set out in writing what I can. But functionary», then the number of Spiritual
above all, it was said in the beginning: the being–functionaries at the phase 3
addressee is me, my reincarnation. increases by 3 times and will continue to
If you, the reader, are my reincarnation increase further with the complication of
or kindred spirit, everything should be periphery.
247
7.5. Phase 4. Generation of periphery
of the universe
KEY WORDS: periphery of the universe, hypermatrix,
hypertime, hyperspace, periphery of the noumenal World,
periphery of the material World.
Here it is time to slightly apply the objects of the periphery are dispersed over
brake on periphery and pay attention to the Metagalaxy. A part of them accompany
one more important aspect of the World the Galaxies being overseen and travels
order. over the Universe in all directions. But at
It is about the nature of the Spiritual the same time maintain absolute contact
being. What is a Spiritual being from the with the «central control room».
engineering point of view? How and from How is it done? However much you
what is It made? think, nothing simpler and better than the
Shouldn’t the question be posed like hypermatrix cannot be conceived. That is
this? But why? Can it be asked out of what why He created it.
stone is made? Can it be asked out of what In one of the initial moments of
stars and man are made? But after all this is creation the Lord filled the whole space
also a manifestation of the Spiritual being, of the future World with an invisible,
the final stages of the cascade emission in insensuous cell like structure, made of
the region of the material World. absolutely similar cubic spaces with sides
It is forbidden for one to be an atheist, equal to the value of a maximon – 10 –34.8 m.
but questions can be asked. The Lord has The hypermetric was static, spherical and
answers to all our questions. I think that had initial dimensions at the cross section
our childish inquisitiveness is at heart to 1025.2 m, and immediately upon its creation
the Creator. began to expand in the radial direction
What is the nature of the Spiritual from the centre with a speed equal to half
being at the early stages of emission? In the speed of light.
the first phase of the world order already There are its absolute category of
begins existence zone, - that region, where space and its absolute count of time.
we exist, where every object has features Thus God lays for Himself paths along
of substance that differentiate its existence which He is to walk.
from non-existence, total absence. Thus the canvas appears on which
Of course, there is no matter there at the Divine picture of the universe will be
all, but there is something, out of which embroidered.
objects of the periphery are built. This In some unknown way any cell can
something can store, transmit and process carry in it information charge and potential
information. This something differentiates of some protoenergy, of value from zero to
«before» and «after», aligns in its specific the whole volume of the universe without
space, and may be, has its universal time remainder.
count. In some way all these can pass from
And there is another problem. The cell to cell without obstruction, practically
248
instantaneously and without loss. being, it is His embryo. Similar to how a

Finally, in some way any cell may «be spermatozoid is not yet a human being.
aware» of what is taking place in any other This is it. Gods are also born.
cell, also practically in an instant. At stage 2 (figure 63) the cell builds
But how and from where is this similar cells on both sides along a straight
hypermatrix coming from? It would have line. In the beginning a segment of length
been simpler to consider it a property of 1.618034…m is built. This is none other
space, and from somewhere the Spiritual than the absolute and eternal dimension of
being comes and settles in here. But then the Spiritual being. It is not the Spiritual
the initial principle «There is nothing in being, but His size. Can the World in
the Holy World apart God». The question which you live be measured by a metre?
arises: but who created this property? Yes! Why can’t there be diemnsion to the
When, from what and why? «beginning of things»? It can be. It is there!
An erroneous path! The Fibonacci number, or the Golden
The universal hypermatrix, of course, section, multiplied by 1 m is the initial
is also created by the Lord, and this is gauge of linear sizes of the universe.
accomplished in parallel to unfolding of In this arshin 1035 cells of the hypermatrix
the periphery (figure 63). are packed. Exactly!
As said earlier, there appears a point Further to the left and right are set
at the instance of transfer of the Spiritual segments of exactly the same length and
being from «beyond-existence» to the the scale-size bar, about which it has been
condition of «existence». It is 10 –34.8 m in already said, are drawn and are shown in
size. Most probably, it is a cube, although figure 60.
for now it is only a point, the concept of The scale consists of 12 equal
form does not have any meaning. This segments, and its entire length is 19.416
volume is the first cell of the future m. The total number of cells, forming the
hypermatrix. scale is 1.2·1036.
In the first cell is located the whole The extreme points of segments form
potential of the universe without any centers of the corresponding classes (figure
remainder. 60, E). In all we get 11 full classes and two
The frequency characteristic of the sub-classes – zero and the 12th.
first cell is a minimum of 1073 Hz, and The segment of the scale, related
may be several orders more. It is packed to a particular class, will hereafter be
with gene pool of the future universe, all responsible for all objects of the universe
information, necessary for creation and with dimensions in the same size limits.
management of the World and all things of At the center of the 7th class is
the future World, which, as is transpiring, accommodated, and will be accommodated
also is probably information than physical till the end of the centuries the first cell –
substance. emission source of welfare – the building
And everything there fits perfectly material of the universe. On all the figures
in one cell of the hypermatrix. It fits this point is indicated by the letter «alpha»,
in there, but in a complete incapable as the symbol of the beginning of creation.
packed condition. This is yet the Spiritual Let’s go back again to the figure 63,
249
7.5. Phase 4. Generation of periphery of the universe
stage 3. The cells, lined up in a line of subject cannot be more serious: The Lord’s
the bar, emanates new cells, arranging it intention!
in the form of a parallelepiped of length The Spiritual being, like everything
19.4 m and section in the form of a square He has created, has Its active life cycle.
1.618 × 1.618 m. Death in the understanding of man does
In such a block there are 1.2 · 10106 not exist for Him. Yes, what is death, we
hypermatrix cells. mortal beings do not know. Most probably,
The point «alpha» as it was, so it not much of a death is this death. The
remains at its place, on the initial edge of initial condition of the Spiritual being is
the block. total convolution. It is natural to have the
All the cells, forming this square wish to unfold, realize its potential. The
block is filled with Spiritual beings- method of deployment for the Spiritual
creators, specialized objects according to being is specific – cascade emission,
the scale-dimensional attribute, according i.e. multi-stage transformation with the
to the function existence-non-existence simultaneous expansion of a series of its
and according to management task of hypostasis and decreasing the level of
processes of functioning of the future spirituality. At the limit of this degression
universe system. is the realization as inert matter, where the
Pay attention, my soul, so far the level of spirituality is close to zero. Further
processes of the hypermatrix deployment is synergism – sophistication of objects of
and construction of objects of the periphery the material World, enhance spirituality
almost coincide. and creation of a new Spiritual being in
Well thereafter begins the most some renewed capacity.
interesting. For the first time intention of Such is the inhalation and exhalation.
the Creator is manifested. May be a little It is how He is organized, that is
later or possibly a little earlier appear the how His life appears, as much as I could
organizational level scale and plane for understand.
accommodating the noumenal World. Please forgive me, Lord, my pride!
The intention of the Creator, seems, Thus, my main discovery has been
not that complex to our understanding: sounded, but, as is known, the whole point
propagate cascade emission to the level of is in the details. Let’s go further along the
matter, pass through the spiritless matter stages, depicted in the figure 63.
and again rise to the level of the Spirit. Stage 4.1. Degression to the material
Once again it can be said in other words. World, to its ultimate depth, where things
The Spiritual beings strives to expend its are practically spiritless, is a complex
potential on creation of matter, switch over multistage process. A scale is necessary,
completely to matter and then develop with whose help the hierarchy of objects
matter to the level of Spirit, exhaust of creation according the degree of
the potential of matter to the end and spirituality can be lined up.
accumulate the renewed Spiritual being. Here the question on the unit of
Such is the cycle. measurement of spirituality for calibration
In order to grasp for the third time, for (marking) of the scale arises. What is the
you, and more for self I would say. The unit of spirituality? The Creator knows the
250
answer, but I do not. 45º to the plane of noumenal World. Thus,

On the other hand it was noted that the mechanism for creation and support
there exists a secondary, accompanying of the noumenal World – periphery of the
the spirituality, characteristic – functional noumenal World (PNW) is drawn up. This
structural level of organization of objects is a cube with side 19.4 m, formed from
of the universe. Using it, we can build the 1.7·10108 cells of the hypermatrix. Further
spirituality axis – perpendicular to the bar, the hypermatrix does not spread at this
starting from the point “alpha”. Again the instance. Such a volume is sufficient for
twelve stages-classes close to the heart formation of the noumenal World.
of the Creator. The pitch is 2.87… m. It But to accommodate the material
is equal to the length of the diagonal of a World there is no place yet. This place has
square with side 1.618034… m. to be created.
Pay attention, my soul, to the mutual Stage 4.4. The process of inflation
incommensurability, irrationality of all of the hypermatrix begins. The PNW
initial sizes of the universe. cube created only then, in some way
The hypermatrix cell is a cube with understands that it is necessary to create
side 10 –34.8 m, a real number, a finite the hyperspace, that it is made of standard
decimal fraction. cells, that it should quickly reach a definite
«Holy arshin» length of the bar size and then continue to expand with a
stage – 1 · Fi; metre, multiplied by the certain constant speed.
Fibonacci number is an irrational number. The point «alpha» as it was, remains
As a result, the sizes of the hypermatrix the only source of hypermatrix cells.
and bar will never be multiples. Like the The growth in the number of cells
diameter of a circle and length of the its takes place, probably, in the following way.
perimeter. The diagonal from the point «alpha» – the
And finally the organizational level scale Spirit’s axis passes through PNW. This
is not a multiple of the bar, because its is a chain of cells along which welfare –
pitch contains in its size the co-multiplier emanation of the Spiritual being flows to
√2 – also a irrational number. the World. The extreme bottom point of
It cannot be otherwise. The hyperspace, the spirit’s axis gives rise to one standard
scale and level of organization are unique empty cell of the hypermatrix, the same
basic properties of the universe, which as those out of which PNW is formed,
cannot be expressed one through the other. but charges it with potential of self-
Two perpendicularly located scales reproduction along the direction of its free
naturally form a limited coordinate surface planes. This is a cube with sides 10 –34.8 m
(stage 4.2) – a plane, where the noumenal that produces a similar cube, adjoining
model of the material World will function. its free side. It makes its resemblance
To control the noumenal World two there, where it feels that the side is not
control planes are built up – stage 4.3. One occupied. At the same time the potential of
is in charge of «existence-non-existence», reproduction freely flows to the free planes
the second – «control of functioning of of the newly formed cubes.
systems of the noumenal World». Their The self frequency on this phase of
thickness is 0.809… m, and is located at evolution of the universe is about 1053 Hz.
251
Stage 1, Phase 1, Fig. 56 Stage 2, Phase 2, Fig. 56
d
“U
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
а
в
а
34,8
а а = 10 m = 1 Мх
35 h
а d = 1,618034 m = 10 Мх=1m х Fi
36
в = 19,416 m = 1,2 .10 Мх
а = 10
34,8
m = 1 Maximon (Мх) Number of cells 1,2 х 1036; Fi
Numbers of cells 1 Logarithmic size bar (matter axis)
First cell of the Hypermatrix
Stage 4.2. Phase 4, Fig. 57 Stage 4.3. Phase 4, Fig. 57, 54

h
11
b
10
Pl m
No
an en
9
u
e al
8
oh W
th orl
7
h
e
6
d
5
4
Periphery of the
3
2
1
Noumenal
Plane for b
World PNW
placement of the b = 19,4 m = 1,2х1036 Мх
Noumenal World h = 0,809... m
108
No. of cells 1,7х10 Pr
Stage 4.6. Phase 4, Fig. 57 Stage 4.7. Phase 4, Fig. 57, 54

Pl m
No
an en
u
e al
oh W
th orl
e d
1
2
111
2
10
9
3
8
7
4
6
5
5
4
3
6
2
1
7 0
1
8
Pl ter
9
M
2
an ia
10
a
3
e lW
11
oh o
12
4
Plane for Periphery of the

th rld
5
e
6
Material
7
placement of the
8

9
a
10
Material World World PMW

11
а=19,4 m a
Fig. 63 Stages of deployment

Stage 3, Phase 3, Fig. 56 Stage 4.1, Phase 4, Fig. 55, 56
“Upper block”
12
11
10
b
9
h
8
7
h
6
p
5
h = 0,5d = 0,809... m Organizational level
4
b = 19,4 m = 1,2х1036 Мх scale (Spirits axis)
3
g = 2,87... m = 1 mхFix 2
d
Number of cells 0,6 х 10106
1
First volume of the Hypermatrix p = 27,45... m = 1 mхFi x 2 x12
4 Stage 4.4. Phase 4, Fig. 57 Stage 4.5. Phase 4, Fig. 57
Hypermatrix at
the moment of 19,4 м
Creation
b
PNW
PNW before before
s
12С 1025,2 m 12С

l l
C e с=3х108 m/sec
180
Number of cells at the moment of Creation 0,5 .10
Process of creation of the Hypermatix
4 Stage 4.8. Phase 4, Fig. 57 Stage 4.9. Phase 4, Fig. 57
ПНМ 1 экз.
19,4 м
1019 1021 м
10 25,2 м
PNW ПММ 1010 экз.

22 м
10 22 м 10
“Lower
PMW
block”
Emission of periphery of the Distribution of periphery objects along
Material World the volume of the hypermatrix
of Hypermatrix of the Creation

7.5. Phase 4. Generation of periphery of the universe
Simple calculations show that the material World (PMW), and then multiply
expansion wave of the hypermatrix moves it in the required quantities and place it at
with a speed of 1018.2 m/s, and in a month its locations in the hypermatrix.
and half or two the hypermatrix reaches At stage 4.6 the plane for accommodating
the design size of 1025.2 m (stage 4.5). one typical material World unfolds. It is built
Then the speed of expansion of the on the continuation of the Holy diagonal
hypermatrix falls drastically to 1.5·108 m/s, (figure 54, 55) and finished at the point
which constitutes half the speed of light, and the «omega» – final of the cyclic evolution of
hypermatrix expands further at such quiet rate, the Spiritual being. On this surface unfolds
preparing the place for regression of Galaxies. evolution of matter from maximon and
From this instance appear hyperspace antimatter to man and renewed Spiritual
and hypertime. A solid, unchanging, static being. The noumenal and material Worlds
construction area for creation of infinitely constitute as if like a frontal mirror reflection
changing, transient material World. It of each other, and that is why their scales are
is, most probably, a sphere of diameter on one straight line, come in contact at zero
1025.2 m, made of cubic cells with sides point, but are directed against each other.
10 –34.8 m and quantity 0.5·10180 pieces. The material World also requires control
The hypermatrix cells are static in and management. These functions are taken
relation to each other. The hypertime is by two orthogonal planes. One is in charge
defined by growth process of the external of issues of life and death, the other manages
layer of a huge sphere of the hypermatrix. the process of functioning of systems of the
The growth speed is constant. It means that material World (stage 4.7). This is somewhat
time is invariable. In the centre of the sphere is a mirror reflection of two controlling planes
miniscule nucleus from similar cells – cubes of the periphery of noumenal World.
of PNW. It is less than the sphere by 1025 The planes have thickness equal to half
times. Approximately a similar proportion is the class of bar 0.809 m, come in contact at the
between the atom and the Galaxy. lower edge and there, similar to at the top, an
Why so much space? empty space is formed in the form of a long
The Lord by His nature is regal. To the block – mirror reflection of the figure at stage 3.
question how much? He answers himself – ten to There at the intersection of the external
the power of ten! It is this much material Worlds edge and the Holy diagonal is located the
that will be created as many Galaxies should point «omega» – a place, which collects
simultaneously occupy the hypermatrix space. and packs the renewed Spiritual being –
But the material World also requires a «omega» by the end of the evolutionary
peripheral complex. It is necessary to create cycle of the Spiritual being – «alpha».
a typical technological slipway for erection of The point «omega» is one and the
the material World and make such slipways «block» for collection of the spiritual result
as much as there are material Worlds. is one, but the peripheries of the material
The noumenal World is needed in one World should be as much, as the Worlds.
copy, one copy of PNW has been created That is why at the stage 4.8 replication
under it, but there will be a lot of material of PMW takes place. In all 1010 absolutely
Worlds. That is why it is necessary in the identical peripheries of the material World
beginning to make one periphery of the are generated. Each PMW is designed for
254
one full life cycle of one Galaxy – 40,000 it should revolve around its centre so that
billion years. If my approximate calculations the equilibrium of forces of gravity and
are true and the life cycle of a Metagalaxy is centrifugal forces maintained its integrity.
40,000 billion years, then in this period ten Secondly, a linear motion along a straight
generations of galaxies will be changed and line with zero acceleration is required.
as a result the total quantity of PMW will be It is also needed to do something so that
by an order more and will constitute 1011. the Galaxies do not collide. For volumes
It is quite a large quantity. PMW also in the form of a sphere such things are
constitutes a cube made of specialized cells possible, if all the objects shall move in a
with side 19.4 m – six storied house. For a radial direction from the centre.
man this volume is quite big, for Cosmos it is The speed of motion should not be more
a speck of dust. than the speed of light, since we are talking about
But these specks of dust are accommodated matter. The relative speed of the Galaxies located
in the already created hypermatrix close are not great, but it sharply increases with
volume approximately evenly and in exact distance from the object being monitored.
correspondence to the location of centres of the One more requirement: expansion of
future Galaxies (stage 4.9). the Metagalaxy should not lead to change in
Nothing especially complex: the diameter the density gradient at its cross section. In
of a Galaxy is from 1019 to 1021 m, distance other words, in the beginning the distances
between centres of the Galaxies is about 1022 m. between the Galaxies are approximately
Displacement to the required point along equal at any point of the Metagalaxy.
the hyperspace is not a problem, no one moves On expansion of the total volume of the
anything. The information on the design of Metagalaxy and on the condition that the
PMW is simply transferred to the required total quantity of Galaxies does not change,
point and fixed at those cells, which were there. the distance between them should increase
But there is one complicating situation: equally at any point of the Metagalaxy.
the Galaxies should not be at rest, they are Fulfilling the cited conditions leads
to be in continuous motion along a straight to that, that each PMW, placed initially at
line and around its axis. a definite point of the hypermatrix, gets
The point is that on the basis of matter, some impulse of linear and rotary motion
constituting the substance of a Galaxy lies with a given radial direction and given
maximon, an object belonging equally to speed.
the noumenal and material Worlds. Again the Cheshire cat: The Galaxies
Its frequency 1043 Hz is too small for are yet to be, but how it rotates and where
the hypermatrix. To be more precise it is it flies is already known. A cat‘s smile
at the limit of the allowed frequency. The before the arrival of the cat!
cell cannot continuously activate at such What there the Galaxy! The whole
frequency. It gets «overheated». If the universe in the form of smile of a Cheshire
material object will be static at one point cat is ready. A complete silence; nothing
of the hyperspace, then it’ll «burn» it. The is yet there, not a single atom, not a single
solution is simple: material objects should maximon, but the whole infrastructure,
be in motion, moreover as whole – the required for the act of creation of the
whole material World, i.e. Galaxy. At first, material World has been prepared.
255
7.6. Phase 5. Noumenal World

KEY WORDS: noumenal World, evolution programme
of the universe, thought images of material objects,
periphery of noumenal World.
The Spiritual being has generously dimensions of the Metagalaxy.

given a part of its substance for creation Global change in space and one sided,
and development of the workshop, where accumulated flow of time, leading from
the material World will be created. the beginning to the completion of the
However before beginning creation of cycle influence the material objects very
the material World it is necessary to create seriously.
its noumenal model (figure 57, phase 5). The evolutionary scenario of the
Why do we need a model of the material World after several hundred
material World? Isn’t it simpler to directly thousand billion years will not be exactly
begin making it? Simpler. But then the same as it is today.
all the mistakes have to be corrected Such things are impossible to foresee
by influencing from outside, i.e apply by rigid programming. A scheme is
the mechanism of direct operative necessary that can actively change the
management. It is not interesting. program of evolution of matter depending
The intention of the Spiritual being on the situation. The situation from
is enormously deep. Matter should be an engineering point of view is totally
independent. Its freedom increases as we understandable and known. Known
approach the point “omega”. Each step on methods of solutions exist for it.
the organizational level scale gives a new In such cases monitoring of the
increment of freedom, and and at the last external media and mechanism of active
but one stage, there where we are, freedom reprogramming of the system are foreseen.
is so much that with its inevitability appears The purpose of the noumenal World
the problem of moral choice. Then begins is to work out a multitude of possible
the process of ethical evolution of man, scenarios of evolution of matter taking
which in all likelihood leads to transition into consideration the current condition of
to the last, 12th class of the organizational the Metagalaxy, i.e. its age and character
level. of influence of its dimensions at the given
No, direct management should not moment on the properties of objects of the
be there. More delicate methods of material World.
organization of the evolutionary process of You may remember what it is about.
the material World are required. Moreover The stability wave is stretched to the right,
there exists one more serious problem. behind the flying Galaxies, and the scale
Apart from the «correct» development of coordinates of classes and aggregates of
the evolutionary process, matter should the material World remain at the previous
somewhat take into consideration the places.
change in conditions, connected with the Thus, the noumenal model generates
flow of ecumenical time and increase in thought images of aggregates of the
256
material World and lines draws up the sheet 27×19 metres and thickness 10–34.8 m,
hierarchy down towards the zero mark but is capable of planning evolution of the
along the organizational level axis (figure material World on the expanses of a sphere
64). of diameter 1025 m.
The conceptual model of each aggregate is The design of graph of a noumenal
adjusted a large number of times for executing World (figure 64) actively reminds the idea
its functions and organic combination with of Babylon tower. As is known, the latter
the neighboring aggregates. was built to bring closer man to God. Here
Formation of a balanced graph of the there is something similar.
noumenal World is a constant interactive Man is really above all other aggregates
process, which takes place at a frequency of matter and nearer to the point «alpha»,
of about 1053 Hz during existence of the below follows the aggregates thanks to
whole universe. which man exists, and still below biological
The process of formation of noumenal elements of the structure and beyond the
World is initiated by the Spiritual beings – floors of material substance.
executors (figure 56, phase 3). The whole structure is held on two
The source of all resources, and they «legs» – maximon and Metagalaxy.
lead to the concept «welfare», is, as before, The maximon carries in it the drawing
God (point «alpha»). He is there so much and full description of material Worlds –
that it will be enough during 400,000 Galaxies. It knows how to build them.
billion years to fill with himself 10 times From the point where the maximon is
10 billion of Galaxies. there takes place a continuous emission of
The control of the process of maximons to the centres of the material
generation of the noumenal World is made Galaxies. Generation and pumping take
by the existence plane and control plane place at frequency not less than 1053 Hz, but
of functioning of the periphery of the the process of manifestation of maximon
noumenal world. as a material subject, as has been said
Finally a streamlined and consistent earlier, takes place 10 billion times slower,
chain of thought objects from homo to at the frequency 1043 Hz.
maximons and Metagalaxy is drawn up. In The second «leg» of the graph –
total there are 12 stages, to which we shall Metagalaxy – reminds of a hoof on ice.
return. It slides to the side constantly increasing
Maximon is a boundary aggregate the distance from the point 11 to the point
equal in size to one cell of the hypermatrix. 12 on the bar. But thanks to this slide an
It carries the current genotype of the absolute count of time and process of
material World. Maximon manifests itself targeted evolution appear in the universe.
in two frequency ranges. At the frequency Something may be approximately said
1053 Hz its formation takes place, and at a about the nature of aggregates of the
frequency of 10 orders less – 1043 Hz – it noumenal World.
forms the material World by itself. The aggregates of noumenal World
The noumenal World is a grand model of are thought images of aggregates of
the material World by its complexity the material World. Their similarity is
and occupies a physical volume of rectangular implemented through the mechanism of
257
Organizational
level
axis
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
12
Frequencies
63 Hz Scale axis
11
Homo-reflection of the Lord
Animals-heterotrophs
10
Plants-autotrophs
9
Biological Cell
8
Biosphere
cosmic placenta
Cell nucleus
7
Bio-substance
6
53 Hz
Molecule
5
Atom System “Star-planet”

4
Electron
Planets, Stars
3
(Photon) Nuclei of stars, Galaxy

2
Atomic nucleus
(Electron nucleus)
1
Nuclei of Galaxies
53/43 Hz Maximon
Metagalaxy
0
Fig. 64 Noumenal Word - active model of the Material World
258
genetic information, transferred through definition of objectives, moral responsibility,

maximon, an unique aggregate belonging creativity and theophilia (love to God).
equally to both of the Worlds. The animals are a step lower – biological
Thought image is a phenomenon creatures heterotrophs, using exclusively
that contains in it properties of the object organic substances as food and serving as
and subject. Eternal by its nature, it is at such food and assistants to man. At the next
continuous change of its qualities with level are the plants, i.e. autotrophs. Then
the purpose of adaption to the changing the cell, its nucleus, molecules, atom etc.,
conditions of the universe and mutual right up to maximon (along the branch of
conformity of all aggregates of the universe. substance) and right up to the Metagalaxy
There are 21 basic aggregates – (along the direction of the hierarchy of
thought images in the noumenal World. cosmic bodies and objects).
Together they create a ladder for descent Is there a difference between the
of the Spiritual being from higher spiritual noumenal aggregates and their material
levels of matter to the lowest level of reprints? Of course, there is. As there is the
matter, substance, practically devoid of the difference between the stamp and the stamped
properties of intellect and spirit. detail, between print block and print.
The structure of the noumenal World is The thought images of the noumenal
drawn up so as to serve as a mirror image World, most probably, are made of the
of the structure of the World of matter, deepest, most characteristic and vital traces of
whose task is the rise from simple matter aggregates of the universe.
to aggregates, carrying intellect, spirit and The real conditions in different material
ethics. The aggregates are generated by Worlds, namely in different stellar systems, in
the Spiritual beings – executors (figure 56, different Galaxies, on different stages of life
phase 3). The Spiritual being at the point cycles of stars, planets and Galaxies, lead to the
“alpha” serves as the source of resources. difference between aggregates at different points
The external correction of functioning of the material World, in spite of the unity of the
of the noumenal World is carried out by initial genetic program laid in the maximons.
elements of its periphery. The noumenal aggregate provides the possibility
The first aggregate – homo – is the of similar deflections, but all the same constitutes
reflection of the face, may be not the face, a basic, initial structure – typical solution.
but substance of the Lord. The exterior I do not know how long the process of the
and structure of human organism, most initial formation and balancing of the chain
probably, can be significantly changed at of aggregates of the noumenal World will
time segments, comparable with the length continue. Most probably, at the frequency
of life cycle of the universe. 1053 Hz this is not long.
May be after 200-300 thousand billion The time will come, when the first full-
years a man will completely change his fledged maximon will appear for replicating
physical nature. But there are invariable simultaneously at the frequency 1043 Hz in
attributes, marking out homo from the all the Galaxies of the material World.
World of material objects and making This will take place without any delay
him similar to the Lord: This is intellect, and will continue till the collapse of the
memory, speech, freedom of choice, universe.
259
7.7. Phases 6-11. Material World. Operation of Periphery
7.7. Phases 6-11. Material World.

Operation of Periphery
KEY WORDS: Material world, Periphery of Material world,
freedom in the Material world, operating principle of Periphery,
Information streams of Periphery
The Holy Temple has been built, and takes place synchronously in the beginning
the Periphery is ready for the birth of the instantly in all the ten billion galaxies. The
Matter. rate of evolution, of course, cannot be
Now, after some negligible fraction of absolutely the same, but on the average the
a second the birth of matter is imminent, complete life cycle of the galaxies is equal
instantly in all the 10 billion future galaxies, to 40,000 billion years. The period is not
instantly spinning with the required speed, small. The formation and contraction of
and flying in the radial direction from the galaxies constitute a negligibly small part
centre with the required speed. of this period about 1-2 billion years, i.e.
Well, what else than an explosion?! less than one hundredth of a percent.
And here it quietly rolled in. Ten How the galaxy matter is formed, how
billion centers of the future galaxies began the stars are got from it, how the Maximons
to erupt Maximons. The fusion process of are converted to the material of stars and
photons, electrons, and atoms, formation galaxies, how plasma is formed, and, on
of stars and planets has began. cooling, reduced to atomic structure, I do
A fabulous Architect, a fabulous not want to comment, but I approve that
Engineer. The subject of His Creation is all these take place in the sixth phase of
wonderful! evolution of the World order, fig. 57.
But the most amazing thing is that It seems to me that the hypothesis
you and I, my Soul, have been allowed that stars were formed from gaseous-dust
to see, evaluate the scale and even in nebulae with the subsequent condensation
part understand the significance of His and heating under the gravity forces is
Creation! quite probable.
Although, I am not a Muslim, but I Now it becomes clear, where the
shall say once again: «The Lord is Great!» nebula itself comes from – thanks to the
On the other hand what is there to wonder? source of Maximons in the centre of the
Why not? We are indeed His reflection! galaxy.
We simply are obliged to understand, The assumption, that the substance
perceive and carry the burden of Creation coming out of the centre of the galaxy in
of our Father! the form of protoplasm and the source
Thus dictates the system created by of Maximons itself under the influence
Him! In any case, a man has to do it in the of centrifugal forces is burst into parts
forthcoming 400,000 billion years. and flies over the space of future galaxy,
Thereafter the building of material forming the centers of the future stars
worlds begins. It starts simultaneously and from its parts, is as good.
260
May be both, and other thirty unknown evolutionary phase of the world order,
yet methods of galaxy structure formation. if one is to know in detail what happens
In reality an absolutely different thing is there. But, alas! I know so little, that I
important. From outside only a stream of hardly catch hold of those pieces, which
Maximons comes to the Galaxy. All other give the possibility to re-establish the
evolutionary transformations are process general chain of events.
of cascade emission. Whatever are the About the sixth phase I can only
subsequent transformations of matter, they say that it starts with the emission of
are the function of specific conditions and Maximons into the Material world and is
program, laid down in the Maximon. conditionally limited by the formation of
In the Material world the self-control atoms, stars and galaxies.
mechanism operates in full. The next, seventh evolutionary phase
The main, permitted channel of of the World order, is connected with
external influence, is the mechanism the formation of molecules, planets and
of accidental influence on the course of accordingly the planetary systems, similar
events during the moments of equilibrium to the Solar system.
choice. Thus the Material worlds, described
by a graphical model, are gradually built,
«Somewhere there, beyond the limits of known to you as in fig. 16 –26.
knowledge, Together with the build-up of the
Where there are enigma, nebula and mystery, structure of Material objects the periphery
Someone latent prepares in advance mechanism becomes complicated. The
All that later happens accidently» [299, page
120].
essence of complication is in that for each
new type of object and for each of its
A strange thing has happened. copy its own specialized «piece» in the
Guberman appeared and the necessity Periphery mechanism is formed. In simple
to quote the works of a majority of language it sounds more elegant – «Each
philosophers fell out. The four lines are thing has its own Guardian Angel».
equal to a whole tome or collection of The next eighth phase opens the
edition. This is where properly organized biological stage of evolution of matter.
idleness and lying on the couch lead to. Bio-molecules and biosphere appear.
The program gives Matter life, but the The ninth phase is characterized by the
event leads the life of things to their fact that for the first time in the Material
providential purpose. world Plants appear – an organic unit lying
at the Divine diagonal – lines, connecting
«A poet of impeccable right, the alpha and omega points. Plants are
Blok was not right in one thing, of complex organic structures, living beings,
course: Erasing the accidental features, to which some form of consciousness and
We shall erase the God’s world t liberty are inherent.
houghtlessly» [299, page 127]. Animals appear on the tenth phase.
So they do on the Divine diagonal.
My Soul, you understand that one Animals have elements of intellect, liberty,
can write a whole library about each instincts, individuality and separate
261
manifestations of spirituality. In the certain boundary conditions.

behaviour of some animals fear, offence, For reconciliation of this difference,
envy, egoism, happiness, satisfaction, tracking and correction mechanisms built-
altruism, gratitude and many other affects into the Periphery of the two worlds are
to the full extent inherent to man can be used.
read without difficulty. In general it is time to show how this
Man in our diagram is formed and Periphery controls the Universe.
occupies a dominating position in the Everything appears approximately as
animal world on the eleventh phase, fig.58. we supposed. The Periphery is made of
My Soul, pay attention to the fact that elements, which were shown in Fig.49.
the simpler the object is, the lesser and A single diagonal plane, on which the
more non-expressive is its evolutionary objects of Noumenal and Material worlds
history within the class framework. are accommodated, passes through two
For example, atom. As once Dmitri diagonally linked cubes.
Ivanovich Mendeleev observed the rules Information streams and control
of formation of chemical elements, so all commands originate in the four control
resulted in. Perhaps, isotopes are allowed planes-mechanisms and transferred along
to play a little at the cost of incomplete set two monitoring planes.
of the electron shell. The control planes-mechanisms,
The molecules are on the next stage shown earlier in fig.51 have a three
of the organizational level scale. It is a layered, solid structure, or three standards
total disaster with them. There are so types of functions: reference pattern of the
many types of them, that to count them, in object as per its profile, set of technologies
principle, is not possible. as per its profile, and the mechanism itself
All units of the subsequent stages for comparing the actual condition of the
of the organizational level do not only object with the reference and output of
possess infinite varieties, but are also correcting commands.
capable of finding or even specially In fig.65 the three dimensional
creating the required modification or the representation of the Periphery in different
required set of characteristics, satisfying projections is given.
the requirements of subsequent stage of The plane ABGF is in charge of Life.
the general evolutionary process. From here roll-in and life impulses lead
A definite contradiction arises. On the to the Noumenal world units and then
one hand, by definition the units of the through Maximons to the units of matter.
Material world are self-sufficient, have Here once were formed the inviolable
sufficient degree of freedom and can direct laws of Genesis, here the arsenal of
its vector of evolution in any direction. existence technologies are stored, and
On the other hand, the System of here all commands, necessary for control
Universe has a definite objective, as well of existence, life of the Noumenal world,
as temporary, energetic, spatial and other are developed. The whole mechanism
limitations. of creation, as well as other mechanisms
The alpha object should be transformed of the Periphery, are created once for the
by the system to omega object subject to whole life cycle of the Universe.
262
2 B
View IV A F 11
01
8
91
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
D L 12 G
A
11
Existence 10
K 9 Section on
monitoring Т 8 universe plane
F
7
6
Control of
5
death 4 H
D
C 3
2
1
I N E
0
M
1
2
View III 3 L
A B B G II View I 4
5
6
F G G F 7
A F
N 8
O J 2
11
9 01 N
W UM 91
Performance 8
10 7
B 6
O EN
R A 4
5

monitoring LD AL Universe Plane 11
2
3
H M 12 0 1
D L K
I III Control of
H L Noumenal World
E D E
L E M
M A
W TE
263
O R C D
R IA
LD L
Performance
Control of monitoring
material N
K B
12
world
J 7 8 9 1011 G
6
5
I 4
J K Т 3
2
1
0
K N IV A

F
I N
View II
C H H
M M

D
B
Existence
E
monitoring
K L
Sections on
Control control planes
life (object-wise
E L sections) N
12
011
91
8
7
6
5
A F 4
J 3
2
1
0
K
Fig. 65 Function of periphery plane

The Noumenal world control mechanism Everything without exception.

is located in the ADCB plane. Its task In this mechanism is the same standard
is to lead the Noumenal world along the set: Laws of non-existence, dismantling
trajectory of evolutionary development, and disposal technology and synthesis of
adequate target function of the Universe commands, prompting completion of the
System and set within the boundary life cycle.
conditions. The periphery of the Material world
For this purpose the Laws of evolution is diversified, its quantity is equal to the
of the Noumenal world, Noumens control number of galaxies. The periphery of each
technology and development mechanism Galaxy contains in it parts, controlling the
of control commands taking account of the stars, planets, biospheres, and so on up to
changing conditions and set of limitations the photon, each having numbers equal to
are available. the number of enumerated objects in the
The Noumenal world together with its given galaxy and stellar system.
Periphery is in the centre of the Metagalaxy, The Periphery of the Material world
occupying a negligible volume in the operates in the frequencies of the order
Hypermatrix, but having an operational 1043 Hz, which by twenty times exceeds
frequency not less than 1053 Hz, it is not the boundary of frequencies familiar to a
measured by any instruments and methods human being.
of the Material world, the frequency base Here when man gets to the heart of
which by definition cannot exceed 1043 Hz. Maximon and its frequencies, then he can
The Material world control mechanism hear the working buzz of the World order.
also carries in it the Laws of evolution But, it is not simple. There is a proverb, if
of matter, control technology, capacity ifs and ands were pots and pans there’d be
for analysis and development of control no work for tinkers. It is rude, but true.
measures: use of casual mechanism, In general, the Peripheries of the
activation or retardation of the life and Noumenal and Material worlds, as the
death processes etc. Worlds themselves, do not interlink. They
Material world is polycyclic, all things are safely divided by the boundaries of
in it are perishable, and evolution is built frequency and space. Moreover they
on the principle of "negation of negation", are separated by the irreversibility and
for which, as well as for other good unidirectional nature of the creation
thoughts thanks very much to George process and functioning of the Universe.
Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, and of course to All that is in the Universe plane
the Creator in the first place. moves from the alpha point to the omega
Negation is death, implying birth and point. From the moment of “awaking” the
the following iteration, the effort to execute primordial Spiritual being devotes himself
its not always comprehensible function. to building and work of the Universe.
The death control mechanism in the The Emanation of Welfare is the
Material world is the plane IJKN and is set emission of Spiritual being into the
against the life and existence mechanism. structure and energy of the Universe. It is
Its task includes the dismantling and obvious that for the Spiritual being in the
disposal of objects of the Material world. alpha point this is the only form of vital
264
activity. set of information-control signals, passing

It reminds me vaguely of something. through the units of Universe, fig. 66.
The Spiritual being gives his entity for First of all let us look at the information
building the cascade structure of the connectivity of noumen control in the
Universe, for its maturity and as a result plane.
to get on the last drop of Welfare, His The noumen «Biosphere» like any
renewed integral hypostasis. other noumen copies it reference prototype,
Nothing is needed for Him except the which is stored in the existence plane.
joy and ordeals of dissipation in the World From there signals are sent to the
and passage through the Matter. But the noumen, which bring it to life and unwind
joy would not have been complete, if it its capacities.
was not known, how the evolution of the The noumenal objects control plane
World created by Him takes place. To gives the noumen information about the
say the information monitoring channel is preferred trajectory of the evolutionary
required. Two planes serve this purpose. process.
The plane DCML carries the Both of the planes «can» count the
information on life and death of objects of actual condition of the noumen, compare
the Universe, and the plane FGIJ the actual with the reference, determine the quantity
trajectory of evolution of both the Worlds. and separation vector and form correcting
Finally, what is related to the structure of commands.
Periphery, fig. 65. My soul, as you remember, hypermatrix
The objects of the worlds lie in is constantly growing in size, and the
the Universe plane. In this plane pass worlds – galaxies are flying in different
the channels of communication and directions from the centre. This leads to
interaction between the adjoining units of displacement of the wave top of the scale
the Universe. stability and appearance of an offset Δ
The control commands and information with respect to the fixed scale coordinates
streams, necessary in the formation of these of units of the Universe. Information on the
commands are in the perpendicular planes, current value of Δ is input to the noumen
passing through the corresponding objects of from the corresponding point of the scale.
the scale points. At increase of the value Δ the unit may
Therefore, in order to describe the get into the zone of preferred synthesis
information streams, controlling the from the zone of preferred division and
homonymous object in the Noumenal and fundamentally change its behavior in the
Material worlds, it is necessary to review this Universe.
object both in the Universe plane as well as In all the cases the scale coordinates
in the Control plane, fig. 66. «valleys» and “peaks of consistency”
For example let us take the unit change, depriving the structural stability
«Biosphere». of some units and transferring it to the
It is in the middle of the graph, earlier instable objects.
combines the properties of the biological However this process takes place
and non-biological object and is quite comparatively slower that for the average
compatible for analysis of the standard life cycle of a star the changes are rarely
265
noticed. evolutionary moment of the World.

The same noumen, «Biosphere», Maximon in the Noumenal world is
reviewed in the Universe plane exchanges renewed with a frequency 1053 Hz, but
information streams with the units – matter is built at the frequency 1043 Hz,
neighbours located above and below. On therefore only one ten billionth Maximon
the top from the alpha point towards the is input to the construction area of the
noumen flows «Bonum» – the Lord’s Material world.
entity. Passing without any hindrance The material unit «Biosphere» is a
through the units above, Welfare passes sufficiently complex object. It is between
through the point of location of the the seventh and the eighth classes on the
noumen «Biosphere», gives up so much of organizational level scale. Like all objects
its volume as required and gradually flows of the Material world, the Biosphere
further to the noumens of the subsequent is formed on the principle of cascade
levels. emission from Welfare according to the
Noumens of different levels should program, which the Maximons and units
correlate with each other, forming an of the previous organizational level carry.
harmonious unity, fixed at each moment In other the Material unit is independent
in the genetic code of Maximon, therefore and itself locates the trajectory convenient
between any pair of the adjoining noumens for evolution. The Material unit «knows
a constant exchange of mutual correlation nothing» on the target function of the
signals takes place. system and its providential role. But its
If there had been no constantly freedom is levelled by the finiteness of
changing information on the value of Material life and correction through the
Δ, then after some time the optimization accidental mechanism.
process would have found the equilibrium Let’s return to the control plane, to
condition of the system, would have the material part of the Periphery. The
assigned to all noumens a fixed value of control plane of Material world KLMN, in
parameters and permanently would have contrast to the unit itself «knows» how the
stopped all evolutionary movement in the reference trajectory of Biosphere evolution
Universe. looks and is in the state to compare the
But! The right hoof slowly slips to the reference with the actual situation. On
side. The twelfth point on the scale goes detection of difference all the equilibrium
far away from the eleventh point and the choice situations close by time are decided
laws of the Universe change a little every such that the actual condition of the unit
minute. The correlation process between nears the reference.
the noumens takes place without stop and From the JLNK plane, which controls
at each moment is at the instantaneous non-existence, to the unit information
optimum. about the standard boundaries of its life
Thus the active model of the Material cycle, impulse to wind the activity and
world operates. This is not a toy or an cease its existence as a Material object,
abstract diagram. This is a mechanism, is input. These signals are input directly,
or even the factory for manufacture of since they do not contradict and do not
Maximons, adequate for the current intersect the right for freedom and self-
266
determination of material objects. the child will behave in a complex

The variable balance of forces passes situation. May be at some moment our
here along a different line. inquisitiveness may even overcome
In the Universe plane the material parental responsibility.
unit, first of all, feeds on and then transfers
ahead Welfare through it, coming from the «God in playing with people is not so serious,
units at the lower level of organization and and sometimes has light fingers,
Maximons forming them. The impulse which is similar to being non-religious,
and possibly even an atheist» [299, page 120].
to both unfolding to life and program
for building the unit is input through the May be the passion of «Leila» – the
Maximon. The unit gives to the next higher divine «Matter games» are close at heart
level material object a similar information. to our Guardian Angels. May the ethereal
Thus we get the Material unit is in Spirit draw some positive emotions by
an unstable equilibrium between the driving the fates of people.
compulsion to life and compulsion to
death. With passage of time the balance «The spirit and body feast passionately,
of forces changes and the object completes pride and plunder are passionate,
the life cycle assigned to it. God created man for play
The primal Spiritual Being at the and secretly takes part in everything»
alpha point possesses, probably, only [299, page 228].
two capacities: emanate the Bonum and
monitor the course of evolution of the The Spiritual beings of any level are
Universe and gradual approximation to the limited in their expression of will. Their
target function. activity is strictly regulated. Let the direct
Information on the current condition light of the Creator warm them, but their
of the noumenal object and the infinite freedom is curtailed to the right to watch
multitude of its material reprints are after the freedom of their wards viz.
input along the monitoring plane, passing People.
through the standard points in the existence
planes and control of the noumenal world, «It is not the river of sanctimonious husk
are transmitted to the bar and flows to the Holds the hand in punishment,
But God loves us simply for our sins,
alpha point.
Through which boredom is dispersed»
Thus, the Lord sees the initial laws
[299, page 216].
of the Universe, current condition of the
noumenal model and the Material World
My Soul, I think it true that the Lord at
itself in all its multitude and diversity.
that feels everything: Not only all the joys,
Probably, an interesting thing!
but all the pains of the Material World too,
And indeed, while watching our
if not what catharsis, what purification and
children play we see the movement of their
what renewal! The Lord both rejoices and
souls, and possible danger and oncoming
suffers not less than we do. The heart of
joy of overcoming, but we by no means
each human being is His heart.
always interfere.
It is interesting for us to know how
267
12 B Biosphere noumen
11
10
8
9
6
7 G
5
3
4 5
1
2 1
A 0
4
2
F
C
3
H
D
9
E
12 L
I 10
Biosphere material unit
11
N
J
Section on control plane No. 8
2 B
11
01 Biosphere noumen
8
91
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
A 12 G
11 6
10
9
8 7
8
F
7
6
5
D 4 H
3
2
1
0
E M
1
2
3 L
4 13
5 15
Biosphere material unit 6 14
7
8
J 11
2
9 01 N
91
8
10 6
7
5
11
2
3
4
12 0 1
K
Section on Universe plain
Fig. 66 Information flows,

1.1 Noumen reference parameters (Biosphere)
Information on the actual noumen parameters

1.2
Information on the existence condition of material

1 1.3 units (Biosphere)
1.4 Correction commands
In the control
1.5 Impetus to expansion and life
Information on the process of evolution of material
plane
2 2.0 units (Biosphere)
Information on the existence condition of material
3 3.0
Ethereal World
units (Biosphere)
4.1 Reference path of noumen evolution
Information on the actual path of noumen

4.2 evolution
4
Information on the process of evolution of material
4.3 units (Biosphere)
Current value wave displacement degree of

5 5.0 scaling stability
6.1 Emanation of Bonum

6
Mutual correlation signals with objects of the higher
6.2
In the plane of
level
the Universe
7
Mutual correlation signals with objects of the lower
7.2 level

8
Mutual correlation signals with objects of the lower
8.2 level
Information on the existential condition of a
9 9.0
specific material object Biosphere
Reference path of evolution of a material unit
10.1 Biosphere
Information on the actual path of unit evolution
10 10.2
n the control

plane
Information on the life cycle boundaries of a

11.1 material unit
Material World
Information on the existence condition of a material

11.2 object
11
Information on the ecolutionary process of a

12 12.0 specific material object
Program of building the higher level unit

13 13.2
In the plane of the

Universe
Program of building the higher level unit

14 14.2
14.3 Encourage the deployment and life
15.1 Emanation Benefits

15
Construction Program superior
15.2 unit
controlling the Universe

7.8. Phase 12. The function of humans in the world order
7.8. Phase 12. The function of

humans in the world order
KEY WORDS: soul, spirituality, ego, guardian angel,
angel of death, noumen of soul, genetic ego, will, reason,
conscience, soul’s work.
Thus, my Soul, the question is an ee- more and more.

rily serious one. A lot has been said and You remember, my Soul, that by fol-
written about the Soul! Starting from the lowing the assumed logic of the Creator,
ancient times, not a single philosopher let we examined the phases of unfolding of
go the chance to express his opinion. Not the Universe and came to phase 12 (fig.59).
a single religion has passed by him. Not The building of the Material world
a single writer and playwright has denied ends to this moment. Man is the last unit
himself the satisfaction of throwing light of matter on the organizational level
into the question using his talent. scale. Pay attention that man occupies the
Indeed a lot of interesting things has eleventh class, and being in the mid-dle of
been said, a huge number of regular pat- the class can still evolve towards growth
terns have observed, a mass of hypothe-sis of the organizational level, but within the
and concepts have been suggested… But limits of his class.
among these mounds of knowledge there That is it, there already will not be any
is no clear answer to the question: «What anomalous man. Only the quality of man
is the function of a human being with his shall change.
soul in the World order?» The next stage is the twelfth semi-class
Each time, when a problem of such the place of habitation of the non-material
magnitude arises before me, I lose heart. unit of the Spiritual being – «omega».
I become ludicrous to myself, and the Based on the ideas of symmetry and
whole idea of understanding the main logic of construction of the Periphery
world problems by oneself seems to be a there, the mechanism accumulating the
paranoid nonsense. results of the work of the System is in the
It would all have been so, if it had not twelfth class and the «omega» point in the
been from where and I don’t remember end absorbs in it the whole World that has
exactly when, the idea came to my mind lived its cycle and acquires the hypostasis
to look at the World from the engineering of the Renewed Spiritual be-ing.
point of view, with the eyes of the Creator – Thus what is that Man should give the
Engineer, and perceive the World as a World something, from which the being of
product of engineering thought. the renewed Lord is formed. And how it
Thank you Creator for this hint! can be otherwise? Look at the diagrams –
I understand that it sounds wild and between man and the «omega» point there
unusual, but there is nothing in nature that are no objects.
in principle is against such an approach, There is one more interesting mo-
and the proofs of validity are opening ment. Emanation of the Bonum takes
270
place along the whole cascade of units of to bring up the soul, control it and cure?
the Universe, building them and passing Although it is as if no one objects that soul
through them. But man in this diagram is gifted with reason and will.
occupies the boundary position. In general the soul is a phenomenon
Bonum is a part of the unit «Man», it belonging or closely related to the bio-
creates him, but with this ends its descent logical objects and in the first place with
to Matter, since matter ends in man. man. Although there is basis to consider
Thus what man gives to the World and that any object of the Material world car-
from which the renewed Spiritual being is ries in it some simplified form of the soul’s
made of is neither Bonum nor matter, not modification. But we shall analyze the
physical energy. most unfolded variant that is the soul of
But what is this? man.
The answer lies in the field of con-cepts Here one should be reminded of the
of Soul and Spirituality. If, of course, one main problem of the Material world, the
is to approach these subjects specifically, contradiction between matter and spirit.
as a designer. Spirit, Spiritual entity has come down to
Although only a lazy person has not the initial level, the level of simple matter,
written about soul and spirituality, al- in order to go through all the stages of
though these words regularly alternate in becoming the Spirit and renew Its Entity.
everyday language, although these con- In each thing of the Material World lives
cepts form the basis of a majority of reli- the element of Spirit and tends to self-
gions, but science keeps away from them, regeneration and integration into an
and the existing definitions are vague and integral whole.
have multiple meaning. Man, the last in the line of units of
However, it is generally accepted, that matter, in total manifests the picture of
the soul is the internal psychological world dichotomy of matter and spirit. The usual
of man, the properties of his cha-racter, phrase «soul and body» is proof of it.
possibly, the immortal spiritual entity of It is also necessary to establish the
man, an exceptional life force, residing concepts «Spirit» and «Spirituality».
in the body and discarding it during sleep By the word spirit we shall under-stand
and in case of death etc. the subjects and field, opposed to matter –
It has also been observed that the non-matter, subjects, non-matter object.
soul is connected with the psychological The concept Spirit, thereby, is closely
characteristics of an individual, and in connected with God.
some way is made of it, that the soul may Spirituality, spiritual – these terms
serve as the immaterial means of contact show the orientation towards the spiritual
between people, and even between man world and primarily the presentation to
and the Lord. But from what it is made, God.
where it is located during life and where Now we shall try to go along with the
it goes after – there is no solid opinion. It Creator and see how the human soul is
is also unknown from what the picture of structured by him and how it fits into the
a man’s soul is made, are there unchang- System of the World order (fig. 67).
ing and changing parts in it, is it possible Human soul appears for the first time
271
at fertilization, when the female and male comes with the genetic Ego of the parents.
sex cells integrate into one whole and form Male and female sex cells carry in its
the first cell – zygote, containing all 46 chromosomes not only the program of
chromosomes, necessary for devel-opment construction of the future organism, but
of a new man. each its genealogical Ego – the es-sence of
The size of a zygote is about 50 mi- its internal «I». At the time of combination
crons that corresponds to the geometric of sex cells into a zygote a new genetic Ego
centre of the scale. Then the zygote be-gins of the future man ap-pears. According to
to divide, increasing twice every 30 hours. laws of genetics the inherited attributes
An adult man increases as com-pared to may be transferred in a rather intricate
the zygote 105 times and occu-pies exactly way. The traits of one of the parents or
the centre of the seventh class. Right on the even distant relatives may dominate, but
top of the Holy diagonal. the genetic Ego of the future man is always
But the soul appears already at the determined by his genealogy.
moment of formation of the sub-human Thus, at the first moment of life of
zygote. To be precise it is at the begin-ning the human embryo the history of his soul
of the nucleus of the soul. It consists of two already starts. In the beginning it is only a
halves – noumen of the man’s soul and nucleus, made of noumen and genetic Ego.
genetic Ego of the parents. At fertilization two personal Spiritual
From the noumenal world, through entities appear, controlling all the subse-
genetic code of the Universe, included in quent life of Man and his Soul. They are
the Maximons, the noumen of human soul located in the periphery of the Material
is input to the zygote. world but oriented only on the given man.
Within the time limits of the life cycle The control plane of the Material world
of the stellar planetary system the noumen generates the Spiritual entity – «Guardian
of soul is literally unchanged. It can be said Angel», responsible for the man’s life and
that it is immortal, since it appears on each life maintenance of the purity of his soul.
cycle of the Un-iverse. Although it is totally And the death control plane generates the
logical to suppose that the noumen of man Spiritual entity responsible for the man’s
and his soul to the moment of completion of death, as well as the sup-port and disposal
the life cycle of the Universe appears totally of handicapped souls – «Angel of Death».
different than in the beginning. Already in the womb of the mother
The noumen of a soul is a reference, built the human embryo and his soul begin to
in total accord with the purposes and tasks of experience a mass of external influences
Universal System. It is how the soul should be and learn to react to them.
in order that the purposes of the System were After birth, at all stages of human life
realized. from childhood to old age the nucleus of
the soul grows its own Ego, individual
«…in our soul we have the outlines of the and non-repeatable internal world. This
Lord’s soul and its eternal judgments…» is manifested as the unique set of affects,
B. Spinoza [106, p. 28]. characteristic features in conduct and
individual’s mode of thought.
The second half of the newly born soul Man, the carrier of soul, by his
272
Time before Moment of fertilization Time of
life of man Man’s life period Period after death
death
Elements, forming the Separation of Sorting of spiritual

Soul formation Formation of a man’s soul the spiritual energy in accordance Direction of ego
sources during life time energy with the Creator’s according to belonging
charge design
Material World Integration with

Angel Angel of Angel material world control
periphery, material
world control plane of life life of life Spiritual
Influencing
factors energy of Angel
service to of life
Bringing up e L the Creator’s
n xp ife Godlike part
a tio eri um design
Noumen uc en
c of ego
en
No
Noumen Ed e
of a
of man
man’s
n
Quits the soul
of Maximon
soul
itio
Genetic code
e
n
nd
ua
l
Sp peri
ma
irit -
ex nce
co Life
Soul of a zygote - first p o
Spiritual
u g
E
g o
w
E
human cell
l
Noumenal Sp
iritual energy of Godlike part
273
ill S
W of ego
pi
world e amalga-
G
m n Acquried
on
ou
Ego
e
N mation
i c a
as
i r e d
r i t u al
l of a gro
go
To the renewed
n
Material world
u
g
ity
Re
E with the
uo
e en
ergy of Spiritual being
S
q
a l o
c Creator
A
B
ne io
t
ca ed logi al n
Genea- Genetic th rri s o ca ci me
e er f l So on
logical Ego so o a r Spiritual God abusing
vi Reason
Parents
Ego ul f
Psychological and en Will energy of part of ego
Grandfathers
anthropological Spirituallity
data about the confronta-
Great grandfathers.....
carrier of soul
Quits the soul
Genetic tion to the Angel

Ego
Material world of death
the Creator’s
periphery, death Angel of Angel of Angel
control plane design Integration with the
death death To offsprings of death
death control plane
Fig. 67 Orgin and dynamics of the phenomenon «human soul»

nature is very much materialistic. His works? Probably, we cannot understand?

body is akin to the body of an animal, it On the contrary, my Soul, the scheme of
com-pletely abides by laws of the animal work of a Soul is not so unattainable to
world. Through the body the factors of our conscience. In the centre of Soul of
the material and physiological properties an adult man the noumen of the soul is
influence the Soul. The conditions of life in full safety. In general, the concept of
– how man feeds, what he breathes, how human noumen and the noumen of soul
he sleeps and what natural conditions are completely synonymous. Both are the
surround him, even the natural landscape essence of man as a species.
have significance in the formation of Ego. The genetic Ego, personal legacy,
The own biological needs of an indi- is located around the noumen. Its outer
vidual, output from the organism itself border is vague, because further is the
also influence the Ego. acquired part of the Ego - that which be-
The psychological data either you are came the essence of man, thanks to the
smart or dumb, nimble or slow by nature, interaction of the soul with the bouquet of
and the anthropological characteristics factors described.
such as sex, height, proportion, availability How the external factor becomes the
and color of hair, beauty or its lacking element of Ego? It is very simple. Well,
often in root define the picture of the Soul. maybe not very simple, but simple. In any
Apart from natural factors the human Ego case not more complex than the structure
is influenced by causes, connected with of «secrets» of the English lock at your
the anthropogenic data of man him-self door.
and his social environment. Education, Look, my Soul, at the figure 68.
bringing up, social environment and the Here is man. Here is the surrounding
life experience accumulated can influence world, which compels man to live in it,
the Soul no less than the physiological react to it and act somehow. And here is
factors. the human soul, which prompts man, his
The poor Soul is pressurized by a body what to do and what line of beha-vior
multitude of circumstances of the Ma- to follow.
terial world from all sides. It answers, as it Soul is the internal world of man,
can and how it likes if it’s not lazy. his human essence; it prepares answers
The point is that the Soul is given the to the question how to react to problems
properties of reason, will and that is the and task, coming from the surrounding
most important - ability to conduct ethical world, from nature, from society, from his
evaluation. own organism. The soul prompts how to
The Soul is a complex thing, probably react in each specific situation and forms
the most complicated thing in the Mate- the individual’s relation to the regularly
rial world. So it should be – on top of the changing questions and problems.
pyramid of matter. Not already matter, but The design of Soul is similar to the
its property. But it is in the borders of the multilayered sphere. Something like the
frequency characteristics 1043 Hz, and that Chinese, balls one in another, or Russian
is why is related to the world of matter. dolls.
So what is there inside it and how it There are six such layers or levels in
274
the Soul. Information from outside passes his children and descendents, forming the
one after the other from the first to the genetic heritage of soul.
sixth layer and then in the processed form Ego outlives the physical death of
returns to the first layer and thereafter human body and continues its participa-
outside to the physical body of man. tion in the metamorphosis of the Universe.
The whole structure of soul is built The richer and more spiritual the earthly
on the basis of Maximons, that is why in life of the soul, the more interest-ing and
relation to the physical body of man, which significant will be the extra-terrestrial fate
is made of atoms and molecules, the soul of Ego.
is invisible, imperceptible and unreachable The second layer is the genetic ego,
by modern tools of study. But the soul that, which we obtained from our parents,
does not cease to be the phenomenon of ancestors and most important from God,
Material world because of this, does not without our will and effort.
become a supernatural phenomenon, and The parents are a chauffeur and a
does not cease to be an intelligible object. maid, but the son is a genius composer!
Take a hundred random people from The father is a district warden of a gym-
the street and try to explain to them the nasium, the mother is a decent woman, but
structure, and not the work diagram, but the sons are regicides, monsters, smi-ters
the structure of a simple English lock. If of a whole nation.
in this hundred there happens to be one Or say: Nobody taught him, but the
engineer – mechanic – only he will un- child just sang and danced rather profes-
derstand you. sionally or did something with his own
The structure of Soul can be compre- hands and tools are in his hands as they
hended by hundred out of hundred. Be- should be. What is here acquired from
cause the Lord can combine deep wis-dom parents and what from God’s Dispensa-
with evident simplicity. tion we don’t know.
The first layer of the Soul is the ac- The genetic Ego is the deepest un-
quired Ego (I), that, which constitutes the changeable «I» in man. Genetic Ego can-
internal world of man on the given stage not change. Its figure may be accepted or
of his life. All that he has inherited from developed or on the contrary subdued by
the parents and ancestors, all that he has the acquired Ego, but cannot be changed
learnt, what life taught him, his capacity in kind.
to think and analyze, his bringing up, his Here it is, my Soul, please, one more
ethical basis, his relation to the Creator, all powerful channel of control over mankind
this is packed in «I» of the man, has the without violation of the principle of freedom
scientific name «Ego» and is the re-sult of and independence of man.
the work of an individual’s soul. The third layer of the soul is the Will.
Ego is a sort of result of the cir- Man is free in his decisions. To serve
cumstances, independent of the given man one’s instincts or analyze the situation,
and at the same time to a great extent is a listen to the voice of conscience or make
product of the will and conscience of the simpler and more convenient, give work
man himself, result of the work of soul. to one's soul or sail along the course of
The Ego of an individual passes to one's whims. The capacity to strongwilled
275
276
O U T S I D E W O R L D
Problems
and tasks
line of
behaviour
Actions and
BODY
Soul’s
of a soul
Origin of
SOUL
elements
Enquiry
reactoin
elements
for reaction
Functions of
Recommenden
Formed during life

Accumulation of
Acquired Ego thanks to external
I
one’s own spiritual

reasons
experience
and efforts
Comes from parents
Preservation of the
Genetic Ego and ancestors, as well
II
spiritual experience of
as from God’s
ancestors
Dispensation
Fig. 68 Design of a man’s soul

Compulsion of soul Given by God and
to work and movement
III
Will nursed by man

Analysis of the situation Given by God and
and search of solution
IV
Reason enhanced by man

choices
Given by God and
V
Moral self-control Conscience enhanced or contracted
by man
Noumen From the noumenal
Referance for
world. Given to each
VI
comparison
of soul man at birth
self-controlled behavior, most probably, being in contradiction with the rules and
has also a dual nature. A part is given by laws of the Creator.
birth and another part is a prod-uct of self Human reason like a young stupid dog
training. So, you can’t discount weak will strains at the leash at each crow fly-ing
to bad heredity. past. There is lot of energy but no wisdom.
Reason, the fourth stage in the depth The conscience is more complex. The
of soul, has the same dual nature. Reason system of interdiction and limitations, first
has huge possibilities, almost unlimited. of all, is not that evident, and sec-ondly,
It accumulates and selects the variants of is very complex. It is in fact the reverse
actions, decisions, strategies of behavior, side, inside of the Universe. Every possible
it can compare them, evaluate, assign the thing of the World exists in the World on
criteria of optimality and sort the best certain conditions and in the system of
choice in it. Reason cannot do only one definite limitations.
thing: define the boundary of its expe- It has become even to some extent very
diency. One and the same reason is ca- sad. Why reason, why will, if all around
pable of rising to the understanding of there are unseen limitations, which should
the actions of the Creator and in a minute, not be violated. Wherever you step in, you
turning its back to the Creator, knock will surely violate some-thing without
down His Creation. even wishing it.
Reason is all powerful, but a soulless You need to be the Lord in order to
instrument of the Soul. A huge, almost know in detail the whole structure of Un-
unlimited power of reason and logic, if it iverse. But man is not God and can never
is not directed in the required channel, is be Him. What it means that we are doomed
capable of destroying everything in the for the role of botcher – the de-stroyer of
world and primarily its carrier – man. A the works of our Father? Not, of course.
terrible danger of self-destruction is hid- To exit from each «dead end» the Lord has
den in the powerful intellect, which is saved his own door and footway. Inside the
convinced in its own self-sustainability. human’s soul, almost at the bottom of it the
Lord placed the conscience. Sometimes
«Logic cannot serve as the base of mor-al «…with quiet admonition» [81, v.2, page
evaluations» M. Daimont [39, p. 219]. 39], as Platon said, sometimes deafeningly
loud the signal from conscience is input
But without reason the soul of a man to reason. The meaning of this signal
cannot exist. It will be then not man but an is the ethical interdiction of actions,
empty-headed insect. Then why all these contradicting the ideas of the Creator,
evolutionary paths – insects were created rules and laws of World order.
since long ago. Ethical standard is put in each man.
The fifth, last but one in the underly- Its signals can be ignored, can be damped,
ing level of soul, is the Conscience. This but also can be attentively listened to and
measure is manifested through ethics, followed. Each one decides for himself
moral and morality. These words are al- how much one can execute the demands of
most synonyms. They imply the capacity conscience. The conclusion is the degree
to self-limitation with the purpose of not of human morality is completely defined
277
by man himself. Moral responsibility is In categories and relations of the

to be shifted nei-ther on the Lord, nor on Noumenal world, where the life cycle of
the alien soul. This is it! You cannot be aggregates is of the order ten times greater
naughty with the Creator! than in the Material world. The Noumen of
And, finally, the last, sixth level is the soul, as the Noumens of other aggregates
depth of Soul. There like a magic crystal is subject to specific evolution. Most
Noumen of human soul glows unchanged, probably this evolution is related to the
universal, absolute standard of soul. It lies onset of the completion of the Full cycle of
there at the depth and does noting. It does Universe and the impendent completion of
not change at all, does not command over the transition of the Spiritual being from
anyone. the «alpha» point to the «omega» point.
The pure nature of the standard is in The human noumen, man himself, as
doing nothing and serving the purposes a species is also probably subject to radi-
of comparison. The first layer of the soul cal changes in the dimensions of phylo-
is the Ego, what we got, and the last layer genesis. By the way it is time to compli-cate
is the Noumen – the soul, which was the dichotomy «ontogeny-phylogenesis».
conceived by the Creator. The phenomenon of re-placement and
I am afraid that the divergence can be evolution of phylogenesis exists. With
very significant to be completely beyond the replacement of stars and their planets
recognition. A typical man of our time can there appear situations of appearance and
hardly have a soul close to the Noumen. development of new phylogenesis on the
However, now among human tribes base of those or the slightly transformed
there are rare examples, free from temp- noumens of things, including plants,
tations and passions, or more precisely animals and people. Af-ter hundreds
controlling their ambitions. Such people and thousands of similar iterations man
are considered to «have God in heart». possibly will be different and that is more
Maybe, their heart is considerably closer important that the prob-lem of spiritual
to the Noumen. perfection of man may change.
The noumen of soul takes up its place
in the Soul at fertilization and leaves the «With the passage of time there shall ap-
Soul at death. It is possible that the task of pear more and more ether in the air. When
Noumen is to accompany the earthly life ether fills the air, then children will be born
of man. The Noumen itself takes origin without fathers. In Virginia there is an apple
tree with specific properties. It does not blos-
from the Noumenal world and transfers to som, but yields fruits something similar to
the material World through information, fruits without seeds. This will gradually
which is carried by the Maximon. spread to animals and then to people. Women
In relation to all objects of the Matter shall give birth to children without fertiliza-
Noumen of soul is immortal, invincible tion, and in the Seventh Circle there shall
and unchangeable. appear people, who will be capable of repro-
Cicero made an assumption that: ducing themselves. In the Seventh Race of
the Seventh Circle people shall change skin
each year and they will have new nails on the
«Our souls are everlasting, but not im-mortal»
fingers of hands and legs. People may be-come
[110, p. 378]. more psychic, then spiritual. At the end of all,
278
in the Seventh Circle, Buddhas without sin layer of soul, the genetic Ego.
shall be born» E.P. Blavatskaya [19, p. 564]. Here the bad heredity of the great
grandmother – maid or the grandfather –
Nevertheless, how the external fac- gambler and brawler can suddenly ac-
tors influence the formation of a Soul? In tuate. Or else something from the noble
general, what is this «work of soul» made breed may emerge like the sudden firm-
of? ness of the soul or the inappropriate un-
My soul! I, your earlier reincarnation, selfishness. But in any case they will play
am so structured that in the beginning I a malicious jest with you. The harm here is
should draw the diagram and then explain in the same feckless reflexivity, which are
my thoughts using it. put out of place.
In short, see figure 69. Everything is The outlines of the genetic Ego, if
drawn there. they are repeated without control in the
The six-layered Soul of man accepts behavior of man, automatically change
from the body requests for reacting and over to his acquired Ego and become the
returns the body information about the direct outlines of his I.
recommended reaction, formed as a re- Well what of it? My ancestors, let’s
sult of passing through a specific layer. suppose, were golden hearted people, and
The simpler the request and the lazier the I inherited their Ego. What is bad in it?
soul, the shorter the path of the request to But it’s bad! The alien traits of the
the soul’s depth. soul have been suffered and built by oth-er
The simplest answer is got, if the first people, and my soul really is made of only
layer is activated. In a majority of cases this that, that through it passed whatever that
takes place, when the request is re-peated affected my will, reason and spirit. You
many times and the reaction stereotype will get on the outer a golden soul, but in
has already been for long gen-erated, that nature only a visibility and a total false.
by itself is not all that bad and serves in The third case. The request for reac-
saving the spiritual energy. tion reached the level «Will». If in the
On the other hand, if the situation is first two cases the response was reflex-
non-standard, requires analysis and spiri- ive, then at the third level the conscious
tual efforts, but man brushes aside, does decision-making of one of two decisions
not desire to apply soul and behaves in takes place. To allow the request further,
analogy to some other situation only sim- expend efforts on its apprehension and
ilar externally. This is sin, and it remains analysis or to not allow, but turn it back
in Ego, it not only remains, but creates a and select some externally similar analo-
precedent and disposition to accumulation gy of solution.
and growth. In a bright body of the soul a Again each act of weakness, lack of
black spot appears. desire to give work to the soul adds black
Thus the first level of reaction of the spots to the picture of soul.
soul works. But we shall consider that the will
Let’s suppose that the request kno- was exposed and the request for reaction
wingly or unknowingly was not held back reached the fourth level of soul, where
in the first level and got into the second reason is located. Only now it came to the
279
SOUL
I II III III V VI
Problems Request for

and tasks reaction
Will
BODY
Reason
of soul
Noumen
Actions and line Recommended
Outside world
Spirituality
Genetic Ego
Acquried Ego
of behaviour reaction
Level I Reactions, built on precedent
Level II Reactions, based on heredity
280
Level III Reactions, based on the unwillingness to think and analyses
Level IV Reactions, based exclusively on the base conceptual
Level V Reactions, based on the morality (the voice of conscience)

Level VI Reactions, based on comparison with the noumen of soul (Creator’s Design)
Fig. 69 Operation scheme of a human soul

real work of the soul. Reason is ca-pable of live a life of belief and alms, or else, turning
analyzing the request, classify it, compare away from God, he reaches out to the evil
with analogues and formulate an optimal spirits and as a result his spirit is fulfilled with
evil wile» E. Swedenborg [95, p. 379].
reaction.
Everything is wonderful except for
one very important circumstance. Rea- Our Guardian Angel stands aloof si-
son, left to itself, relies on the subjective lently and looks with despondence at our
conception about the optimality criterion. back.
Reason left to itself allots to subjects of the
«Those, who guard us invisibly,
World tags «good» or «bad», abso-lutely in Have weakened out of impotence,
an arbitrary way. Tears from the eyes brush aside
The important thing for reason is the Their silky wings»
internal logic of inferences, and all initial I. Guberman [34, p. 130]
limitations are an arbitrary formality. The
concepts of good and evil are beyond The sin of godlessness is punished
the limits of formal-logic structures. with godlessness.
Therefore the pure conceptual approach
may give both positive and negative result, «Wherefore through which man commits
and the reaction of soul can be both useful crime, through that he is punished» Apocrypha
and harmful for man. Soul, depending [29, p. 323].
on godless rationalism, is doomed to
mistakes, deceptions and sufferings. The Punishment with godlessness implies
soul, letting it to be over-come with animal that man ceases to receive care and pro-
instincts, is a sorry sight. Here are some tection from the Lord in all his actions.
bright words of pro-topope Abbacum in There is no need of any Hell herein. Life
this regard of their Life: during life transforms into the most fear-
ful desperate Hell. The Lord forgives man
«All that with Christ from the other a lot, but in the part of relation to spirit,
world has been endowed to people in order to the world of spirit He is strict and
to praise God. But man, resembling vanity, extremely exacting.
his days allegedly like shadow come, jumps
al-legedly like a goat, bloats allegedly like a «A lot is indistinct at God
bubble, gets angry allegedly like a lynx, wants In his universal blessing:
to eat allegedly like a snake, laughs in vain He gives the fate free of cost,
at the other’s beauty like a horse, is cunning And demands the soul as payment»
allegedly like demon…» [52, p. 650]. I. Guberman [34, p. 127]
Well said! Yes? All the same the It is understandable, since the soul is
harshest case is when man consciously and one of the key objects of the system. The
obdurately turns away from God. Then no target functions are realized through it. It
one can help him. is the main element of the System at the
level of «Man».
«The Lord cannot save man, if man does No, the ambitious reason considering
not accept the Divine beginning and does not
itself as sustainable does not decorate the
281
Soul with worthy reactions. If the same It can – it can't. The whole sense of
reason approaches the conscience and existence of man, the phenomenon of man
spirituality with request to give ethical itself is in that the Soul appeared and that
criteria of solving the task, then it is to- this Soul functioned and purified:
tally a different case. But this is already
the next, fifth level of passage of request to «…fate controls half of our behaviour, but
the man’s soul. to control the other half or about it is given to
Conscience gives reason ethical us» Machiavelli [69, p. 103].
guidelines, sets moral criteria and guar-
antees the virtue of recommended reac- The Lord at the height of his Creation
tion. Solutions that pass through the filter created Man and put a fairly mediocre
of conscience enriches the Soul, makes its Soul in him. With this the Divine action as
energetically positive. regards Man is finished.
Why does it happen so? Because Thereafter, as per the Creator’s plan,
conscience and spirituality are nothing man, with his own efforts, has to grow and
but attention and respect to the Creation of nurture from the sprouts of Soul the tree
God and world, where we exist, the wish to of life of the next hypostasis of the Lord. It
correspond to this World and not violate its is nothing more or less. Man must do this
harmony. himself.
Reason spreads before us the choice
of multiple choices of solutions, and the «Where, there is no struggle, there is no
soft voice of conscience indicates, which merit» E.P. Blavatskaya [17, p. 121].
of them is forbidden and can break the
harmony of our sphere of living. Such a key mission is bestowed on man
Thus, pay attention, the distinctive and so his work on the soul is im-portant.
feature of the fifth filter – elimination of One can, of course, ignore this task, but
reactions of soul, which cause harm or then punishment follows as godless-ness.
danger to the harmony of the Universe, All sufferings of not intelligent man take
and in the first place for the internal spi- place due to neglect of one’s providential
ritual harmony of man himself. function.
Working on the prohibitive principle Our enlightened souls should occupy
the fifth filter divides all the possible their places in the Universe, after physi-cal
choices of reactions into two groups – death taking the function of the Guardian
those, which are allowed and those, which Angels of our progeny, take on us the
are not permitted and throws aside the multitude of care on upkeep and movement
latter. of the Universe System and in the end
amalgamate with the single re-newed
«Conscience represents in us the divine Spiritual being at the «omega» point.
judgement: First of all, because it evaluates our
moods and deeds on the sanctity and purity of law; «Not a single Being can become God or
secondly, because we cannot deceive it; and finally, Deva, if it does not pass through the human
thirdly because we cannot elude it, wherefore it, Cycles» E.P. Blavatskaya [17, p. 402].
similar to divine omnipresence, is in store for us»
I. Kant [55, p. 132]. Nevertheless Elena Petrovna shocks
282
me. Wherever you look at in the Un-iverse, Approximately three and half thou-
there on the wall there is already its graffiti. sand years back the Old Testament Job
I wish she explained how she succeeds in wrote such a formula of morality for man:
it. In the other life I should ask her. Let her
say! «Only the Lord knows the path to wis-dom…
The sixth, final stage of the soul, car- Thus He said to man:
rying in it the Noumenal soul, similarly “The fear before the Lord is wisdom,
And reason should be away from evil”»
works in the filter mode, but does not
(Job 28, 23, 28).
filter, but searches and locates those
choices of reactions, which directly coin-
Still earlier my favourite Hermes
cide with the Noumenal standard of the
Trismegistus had opined very shortly and
soul. Noumen is the ideal example of
simply: «…know God and do not do evil to
solution, which corresponds exactly to
none» [22, page 53].
the Creators' Plan. To exactly correspond
Why should man follow the moral
to the Noumen implies not only to abide
formula? Why should man suffer, why
by the rules of the World order, but par-
should he live his life in moral and other
ticipate in the process of Creation, in the
discomfort?
process of target oriented evolution of
Why should he carry evil to the World,
the Word order System, directly execute
when it is far pleasant to study good and
its role in realization of the main target
optimism?
function of the System. It is obvious, that
Why be «poor and sick» when as per
reactions of such kind are vitally impor-
the Plan we should be «healthy and rich».
tant to the System and have a high de-gree
How much can one be a deplorable
of demand.
exception on the harmonious body of the
Ego, having stored for its life, at least
Mother-Nature? Is it not wiser to listen to
several reactions of the sixth level ac-
Its laws and live according to them.
quires an unique energetic and perspec-
From the moment of perception of
tive of further application.
good and bad, i.e. from the moment of
«Magically, as if by the count of one-two-three, appearance of self-knowledge man had not
And without touching of someone’s hands, lived a minute in full harmony with the
We rarely change from the inside, World. May be it is already time?
As the world changes around» Harmony is good. It is Divinely good,
I. Guberman [35, p. 510] but one turn face to the Lord and purify
one’s Soul.
But what should be done to change
from inside as the Lord wants? Simply “In the spring of everlasting purity
to change such as to not contradict the You join with yourself”
Creator’s plan. To search God, under-stand Omar Ibn Al-Farid [5, p. 536]
His will and fuse with it.
Thus, man is given the opportunity to
«God’s Will should be the law and norm for the work or not work over his Soul. The first
human will not as an accepted arbi-trary behaviour, three levels give birth to reactions, natural
but as an accepted good» V. Solovyov [103, p. 103]. rather to the animal than to man. Each
283
following level gives reaction of more the typical reactions of our Ego, sit on
worthy property. Any reaction leaves an them. This company of 18 dominating
imprint in the Ego of first level, which man affects is the face of my, your, and any
transfers to his progeny and produc-es for other soul. Man is given the right to in-
examination at the moment of transition to fluence his soul, the right to convert it to
the Kingdom. Thus the Soul operates. a luminous temple or stinking scrapyard.
The acquired or personal Ego mani- Man is given the opportunity to perfect the
fests in a specific manner through af-fects, soul, maintain it in purity and exacti-tude,
i.e. characteristic features of beha-viour, guard from decay and vice.
inclination, weakness, emotions, passions Learn and think, adapt to conditions of
and similar peculiarities of a person. life and social medium without servilism
The number of known affects exceed and loss «I», absorb the life experience,
a thousand. They may be grouped under reassure at the cost of own efforts,
different attributes roughly into twenty gather spiritual experience, peering at
groups. Inside the group affects are lined the harmony of the Universe, follow the
in a row. In the centre of the row the Creator's hand that leads you through life,
affects are corresponding to the ethical and the soul will become your support and
norm. To the left and right are affects happiness.
with deviations from the norm with Let’s go back to figure 67. Now it is
hypertrophied or lowered survival. Anal- clear that man in the course of life mainly
ysis and systemization of affects on the builds the figure of his soul himself, and
degree of their ethic allows to unscram-ble it leads him through life. But time passes
the design of human personality. A very and the period of physical life ends. The
interesting direction is research. A lot of body ceases to exist, disintegrating into
material has been collected to this effect. It molecules and atoms of initial substances.
will be sufficient for a small book. But this What happens to the Soul? It is considered
a separate song. If God permits, we shall to be eternal, but it is half-true only half-
sing it. true.
But now for the logic of narration it is Different layers of the soul have dif-
necessary to remind only one moment of ferent fate. Noumen leaves the soul at
my unwritten theory of affects. The mat- death, and death is nothing but the sepa-
ter is that human Ego may accommodate ration of Noumen. To say what happens
a strictly fixed number of affects. There with Noumen of soul after man’s death and
is quite a specific numeric limit (neither where it goes is senseless. The nou-men of
more nor less). soul as said earlier is standard information
The number of seats in the stalls is put in each Maximon. When man is alive
li-mited. And the number of places is by this information is open, unfolded and
an order less than the listed number of af- fixed as standard on an in-dividual.
fects. If the place is occupied by one af- The energetics of Noumen may be the
fect, then the other with a different ethi- latent reason of the life of an organism. It
cal sign already has no place. In all in sits somewhere in the heart or near one or
the stalls of soul there are about eighteen an handful of Maximons, draws the picture
profile chairs. Affects, corresponding to of Noumen of soul and pumps life force to
284
the heart or body. The time for death has The spiritual energy, born by actions,
come and the picture has stopped, but has directed to the service of the Creator’s
not vanished, and is ready to appear in a Plan, separates and is handed over to the
different, new body. control of Guardian Angel, or, the same
Reason, Will and Spirituality by origin becomes a part of the control Mechanism
are the fruits of the Brain's activity – a of the Material world. There it will find
complex multi-cellular organic structure. what to engage in, serving the Plan and
Death by definition destroys the organic Deed of the Creator till the total comple-
structure, disassembles them to mole- tion of the Big cycle.
cules and atoms. Therefore our individual The energy of the God-fearing part of
reason, will and spirituality leave the soul Ego is born not less than at the fifth level
and go to non-existence. But only from the (fig. 69), there, where spirituality, con-
physical point of view. In the information science and ethical requirement allow only
field everything looks dif-ferent. the morally complete reactions of the soul.
There is no physicist, but the «right- Spiritual energy, born from the direct
hand screw» remains, the Philosopher concordance of actions with the Creator’s
died, but his Ideology inspires the world, plan is nothing but the gist of the renewed
the Dictator has been hanged, but the fear Spiritual being, to which the System
lives in generations, the Freethinker has aspires for, «omega» point, at which the
been burnt and the ashes dispersed, but the Universe should converge as a result.
spirit of resistance is kindled. The novelist Therefore the part of Ego similar to
is no more since long, and heroes of the God, if it is there in the soul, converges to
novel are as live. the «omega» point and amalgamates with
The genetic Ego in the course of life the renewed Spiritual being. The spiritual
adapts to the self Ego of man, partially energy of amalgamation is given birth by
dissipating in it, partially fading away. the rare and high souls, to whom the sixth
Thus at death only the personal Ego of level of self-consciousness. Thanks to them
man is left unchanged. Depending on what the Spiritual being, having dissipated itself
affects fill the Ego, it radiates dif-ferent in Matter, again inherits existence and
spiritual energy. How it is distin-guished – collects the forces for the subsequent cycle
by frequency, by tonality or as separate of world creation. I do not know, if the Soul
notes in a note row – I do not know. But the satisfying completely the requirements of
soul of a scoundrel and envier is sharply the sixth level can exist or not. It is not for
different from the soul of a lazy person me, the sinful, to imagine such a thing. But
or idler, not to say already about the soul a part of the soul, adequate to a Noumen,
of a power monger or the soul of a simply possesses a high sensitivity from the point
respectable per-son. On the sum of actions of view of target function of the system.
to each his own proper harmonic sound of The idea of development of man to a
spiritual energy. spiritual man and creation on his basis the
Then the listening and division of spi- Spiritual entity has been expressed already
ritual energy into three streams and their a hundred years back.
direction to the corresponding addresses
as per belonging takes place, fig 70. «…God…in relation to the world [matter]
285
is an acting, creating force, …joining with along the «Lord’s paths».

the soul and giving birth to the living form A wonderful idea is expressed by G.
of Divinity from it. This explains the cosmic Pomeranz in this connection. Freedom of
process in the material nature, ending with the
man from his subjugation to laws of the
birth of natural man, and the historical process
following him and preparing the birth of Universe (or God’s Will) does not re-duce,
spiritual man. Thus…embodiment of Divinity, but on the contrary reaches its maximum.
it is not...something alien to the common order
of existence, but, on the con-trary, significantly «In that measure in which man amalga-
connected with all the history of the world and mates with the whole, becomes its embodi-
humanity…» V. Solovyov [103, p. 186]. ment, the unit of its existence, – he is free»[83,
p. 49].
It is approximately the same with P.T.
de Charden. Exactly the same. The lesser the child
is capricious the more he succeeds in
«One after the other, as continuous eva- playing.
poration, “souls“ are freed around us, carry- There still remains that part of the Ego,
ing over it non-transferable burden of con- which is made of actions of contra-diction,
sciousness. One after the other, however, not an ambitions, negation of the God's World,
inch separate. Wherefore for each of them there from atheism. Such type of souls are also
is, by nature of Omega, only a single possible natural, as the God fearing, moreover they
point of final detection – that, in which under
the synthesizing action of per-sonalized unity, are as important and vitally necessary
deepening in it its elements, simultaneously for work of the System of World order.
going deep into self, the noosphere collectively Without minus there is no plus.
achieves its point of convergence on “the last Development and evolution of the
day“» P.T. de Charden [126, p. 279]. World are based on iterations – infinite
repetitions of attempts with very gradual
But the most interesting and deep drifting of results to the initial quality.
formulation of dialectics of interconnec- Otherwise it is not possible to sort out all
tion «Man-God» in my opinion belongs the possible choices. Without this it is not
to the bright Russian thinker N.A. Ber- possible. The principle of total sorting-out
dyayev. is one of the fundamental laws of evolution.
«The relation of man and God is para- As a result something should be done with
doxical and totally does not subject to ex- the remains of unsuccessful attempts.
pression in terms. God is born in man, and man The processes of disassembly and
raises and enriches himself by this. Such is one
side of the divine-human truth, it un-folds in the
disposal of units that have gone through its
experience of man. But there is another side, life cycle is the task of clearing the site for
lesser disclosed and clear. Man is born in God the next attempt, for life and evo-lutionary
and by this the divine life is enriched. There movement of the system of Uni-verse.
is a necessity in God for man, and there is a Unholy Egos are encountered with
necessity in man for God. This is supposed by Angel of Death, and it locates them ap-
the creative reply of man to God» [12, p. 443]. plication in the Mechanism of disassem-
bly and disposal of the objects of the Un-
Freedom given to man, is the freedom iverse. And there work is enough.
of conscious following of God, for going
286
Fragment of universe Fragment of the key
plane (fig. 16) Change of the Universe section
gradient
emanation of
“Bonum”
Organizational
level classes
Biosphere Const
di Div
8
ag in
Material world
on e control machanism
al
Divine diagonal
Cell
Plants
Plants
9
Animals Animals
10
287
Man-animal
Guardian
Angel
Const Spiritual energy
11
Man of devotion
Spiritual 0 Man
energy Boundary of
the world Mechanism of dismantling Angel Spiritual energy
12
Man-”angel” of matter and of death of amalgamation
disposal of Universe
0 Spiritual energy of
Renewed spiritual objects

resistance
being
6 7 8
Classes on the bar
Fig. 70 Addressees of man’s spiritual energy

Why it so happens? The all powerful The spiritual energy of amalgamation

Creator allows godless people to be born – is thin and clean. For a long four hundred
dissidents, who turn away from him, decry thousand billions of years drop by drop it
the latest blasphemy and indiscri-minately fills only one cell of the hypermatrix at the
speak ill of the Author and the Creator «omega» point, until it collects in itself the
of their poor lives! And He bears them, whole World of the current Divine cycle,
atheists and does not do anything. so that there was something from which to
Why not prohibit? Why not bestow make the World the next time.
god fearing people, robots, devoid of The Lord entrusted us with a signifi-
dangerous high-handedness! cant role, but the responsibility is great!
Then from where shall the high spiri-
tual energy of amalgamation come from? «Scarcely ever God defined the pe-riod,
You can come to it, only by being free, on That human race faded
the basis of knowledge, moral choice, work What shall God do on earth
When we shall not be there?»
of soul, only through overcoming evil and
I. Guberman [34, p. 125]
catharsis.
288
7.9. Phases 13–15. Completion of

the life cycle of the Universe
KEY WORDS: life cycle, self-rhythm, threshold of temporary sensitive,
logarithmic time scale, scale-time niche, sinusoid of scale stability, hyper
time, contraction of the Universe.
My Soul, we did not engage in the anecdotal evidences that it is not far from
count of beer available for a long time. confusion. Well, really, how can one take
The change of paradigms has not solved to revelation of the problem of the World
the problems. And the theory till now has order, if you are not capable of counting
been entirely spread with blanks. What- beer in your own house!
ever you take up there always is either a Or, if one is to take for example the
conceptual failure or an epistemological concept «life cycle». The period from the
deadend. appearance of things to the moment when
With concepts and definitions it is also it ceases to be similar to itself. And to see,
a disaster. For example, «to fill in» and what is there inside? Not in the beer bottle,
«to fill out», there is only a difference in but in the life cycle of beer, for example!
the preposition, but the meaning totally There are chemical processes inside.
changes. In the beginning fermentation and forma-
I would like to find words that reflect tion of alcohol and all other essential and
the concepts add and lessen the quantity grain oils, then during bottling temporary
of the countable object applicable to termination of chemical processes using
beer, and the point unexpectedly gave an conservatives, so that we can drink it, and
inclination somewhere to urology. Totally if the consumption is prolonged then the
inappropriate in our context. I made a dash reaction proceeds further, vinegar and
for the sources, to Dal. I searched how the other rubbish begins to form, and then it
ancestors called the action, con-nected will no longer be beer.
with reduction in the quantity of liquid. The concept «life cycle» in its basis
It turned out that when it was re-quired is based on some unstoppable internal
to scoop up something from the pot the process. For biological objects this ex-
master told the mistress: «Take the scoop change process is metabolism. For skeletal
and scoop», i.e. scoop-up, re-duce with matter this is a process, based on chemical
the scoop! V.I. Dal [40, v. 4, p. 529]. A big and physical nature of interactions.
ladle was called so! But this is known to everybody. The
To design new concepts is a risky other thing is important, life cycle is an
proposition, and to search in the depths of internal process that leads any thing from
history is still worse. its appearance to the moment of cessa-
When you drink two to three mugs tion of its being and transition to another
of brown ale you contemplate on how the quality. So, each internal process pos-
World is structured, from where the scoop sesses its own rhythmics. In the same wort
came from and get carried away by these the glucose molecules disintegrate, and
289
7.9. Phases 13–15. Completion of the life cycle of the Universe
the liberated atoms add to form al-cohol sensitivity.

molecules. In fact this process re-quires Or there is another more interesting,
specific time. How much time is need so terrible example. How shall the process
that one or several molecules break up, of drinking beer look like if the time for
and from their fragments the molecule monitoring takes one millionth fraction of
of another substance gathered – I do not a second? The beer stream will be similar
know, but it is this time which is the own to a frozen stream of lava, or a hard granite
rhythm of beer. cliff. If the whole life cycle of the observer
The life cycle of man is 70-100 years, is one millionth part of a second, then the
let him live more, till he likes it, and the beer lover will succeed in being born, live
own rhythm is either pulse, or inhalation his life and die observing the unchanged
and exhalation. The normal pulse is clos- picture of the stagnant beer stream. What
er to the frequency 1 Hz, but can vary a horrible thing!
strongly. In a day about 100,000 beats of Indeed the viscosity of a fluid or in-
heart take place in man. But we breathe ternal friction is the function of speed, and
less frequently – 25,000 inhalations- also time. If one is to bring an empty glass
exhalations a day. The breathing rhythm to the beer stream, by displacing it at a
is stable and in calculations it should be speed, say half the speed of light, then the
taken as the «Self-rhythm of man». glass will break, to be precise it even will
What beer does! evaporate. The conclusion from here: all
Pay attention, my Soul, we in an odd participants of the process both beer and
moment over a beer or two found two glass and the drinker should be in one and
characteristic points on the smooth time the same scale-time range.
axis. Each thing has a limit of its life. By the way, what happened to the
The first point is the maximum life. Self- participants of those bygone gatherings?
rhythm is the second point. It is of a few The merry friend-cynic, remaining true
orders lower. to his egoism several times left his wives and
Well, certainly there should be a third children and did not find what to engage in.
point, the lower limit on the time scale. But once, in order to self ascertain, he began
There in the sub-microscopic depths of to build muscles and became a man-mountain
a beer drop the free atom desperately and for some time stopped drinking and
searches with its valence the reciprocal injecting nar-cotics. Worked as a flash-man in
attraction of a partial molecule, here they a bar, as a night taxi driver, but alcoholic and
have sensed each other, and after a cer- narcotic dependency freely returned to the
tain instant fuse. After what period? To be godless soul and helped finish his not so long
frank I don’t know let it be condition-ally life path in poverty, debts and obscurity.
one second. The neighbor woman on top, whose
Now imagine the time segment a mil- egoism was always diluted by natural
lion times less than a second. The dis- intuition and leadership ambitions,
placement of atom during this time will be changed several husbands and countries of
so slow that it will not be possible to feel residence, and as a result is the owner of a
the motion. Obviously for any object and small restaurant in a big city abroad.
phenomenon there is self-threshold of time The author followed the advice of
290
his faithful friend, married his beloved Perhaps only the general system require-
woman, but all the same loves dark beer ments to the design of Universe, and the
and is adhered to the optimistic view on principles of engineering economy, which
life. Because he draws his harmony with the Creator follows scrupulously because
the World from advices of his Guardian He is an ideal Technologist.
Angel and beloved woman, whose ap- The time scale covers without excep-
pearances with the passage of time be- tion all objects of the Universe and units
came identical. of the material world, and objects of the
More than thirty years have passed. non-material world. All objects of the non-
Now pay attention, my Soul, we now material world dwelling in the exis-tence
in half a minute went through the thirty hypostasis occupy each its specific range
year segment of time. What else is this in the logarithmic time scale.
other than the displacement over the time One can say thus: The time scale is
scale. limited by the existence frameworks.
Imagine the logarithmic time scale. The maximum time segment of existence
Logarithm to the base 10 and unit of – 1,24·1022 sec, and the minimum time
measurement – second. A line and on it segment – 1·10 –81 sec. Existence does not
frequent marks. Each mark – change in continue more or exist less than this time
value by ten times: 10 sec, 100 sec, 1000 segments. Farther – «non-existence» – the
sec and so on… field without time and all other attributes
Each being may experience time in a of the existential world. In fig. 71 the time
specific range. The shortest segment is the ranges of habitation of the main objects
threshold of time sensitivity. For man this is of the Universe are shown. With the
approximately three hundredth fraction of exception of those objects about which the
a second – 10–1.5 sec or lg(sec)= – 1.5. The author knows too little and therefore hard
longest segment is the life cycle period. to build suppositions, which are logically
For man – 80-100 years or 109.5 sec or justified. The units of the material world
lg(sec) = 9.5. In total on the logarithmic from photon to atom are absent on the
time scale the whole range constitutes 11 diagram solely at the author’s fault, and not
orders or lies be-tween the points -1.5 and due to some reason. You, my Soul, shall
+9.5. establish it in the diagram.
Here is the full limit for man to exist Let’s start with the unit of the materi-
in the ocean of time. One drop from the al world «man», bearing in mind the in-
ocean. And its boundaries are large. Not dividual-ontogeny. As it had been already
large but grandiose – more than 100 or- been said the threshold of time sensitivity
ders Fig. 71. By forty orders more than of man is about three hundredths of a
the scale range size of material objects. It second, life cycle (how it should as per
is understandable, matter is an inert sub- certain calculations) – 98 years. On the
stance, heavy with large number of in- logarithmic scale to base 10 sec – this
ternal limitations… interval is between the marks [–1.49] and
The size range is a different matter. [+9.48], i.e. occupies the segment to the
What can hinder the elongation or con- order 11 on the scale. Inside this range
traction of time intervals. Almost nothing. there are three important points.
291
Man’s self-rhythm is probably his the structure of time niche of man repeat to
breathing rhythm. On an average the a large extent in the structure of the times
du-ration of one cycle of «inhalation- niches of other ob-jects of the Universe.
exhalation» constitutes 3.44 sec, which O Lord! I am to describe Your World
corresponds to the mark 0.536 on the time in the time aspect. One more grand im-
scale. Here it should be noted that the self- print of Your creation.
rhythm is a vitally important phenomenon. I do not almost have scientific facts, the
It is probably the main time rhythm of methodology is unknown, infinitesimally
existence of any object of the Universe. We small is the baggage of experimental
shall see it at any living creature and in a knowledge. In human perception the task
certain changed form, at objects of inert is not solvable. But You instead of blind
matter. But the most important is that, it faith gave me the knowledge of Your
is there with the Spiritual entities of all existence, you freed me from the false path
levels. of searching for wonder.
Man is a living being, capable of self I know that any of the designs of the
reproduction. According to the demo- World order created by You can and should
graphical science the average reproduc- be read by people, because, we are Your
tive cycle from generation to generation children and made for this.
constitutes 25 years. In determining the There, where I lack knowledge You
human population this factor is very im- give me intuition, feeling of harmony and
portant. laws of similarity.
The third internal time characteristic
has a calculating nature. This is the aver- «Say, – where is the beginning and where is
age point between the self-rhythm and the the base
life cycle. For man this constitutes 105.01 Is it non-existence or existence?
Only to that person, whom opened the base
sec. This time interval is very close to one of truth
earth day - 104.93 sec. The author, without Saw the boundary of that and other»
himself noticing, adjusts the numbers, or Mahabharata [71, p. 175].
it is yet another beautiful and may be a
significant coincidence. Thank You Lord for the feeling of
The habitation zone of man on the flight from touching Your Creation!
time scale appears so. A small time scale The next time niche serves in ac-
niche in the right part of the scale. Only commodating the phylogenesis of man.
one tenth from the total length of the scale. The whole period from the first attempt
Here is the complete set of time intervals of monkey to stand on the hind legs to
with which man comes in con-tact during present day and to some more time fur-
his earthly life. ther, till man has not approached God to
By all guises it has long back been that extent that he drops his material skin.
noted that man has been created after God’s In all from the times of «monkey»
image. Not taking the development of this 4.2–4.5 million years have passed. Very
thought now, I shall say only that I share it little as compared to the history of bios-
in the most decisive way, more-over I am phere – about 0.1 percent from the three
inclined to suppose that the principles of and half billions years of its existence. A
292
short instant in the planet’s history, and 11 orders between the life cycle 400,000
most likely the completion of phylogeny billions of years and the threshold of
will take place historically in a very short time sensitivity 4000 years. Self-rhythm
period. I think about 200-300 years are constitutes 400,000 years, and average
left. Totally. rhythm – about 10 billions of years.
No. Mankind shall not disappear after Five concentrated, similar in size time
300 years. But soon, very soon the mo- ranges. Each occupies eleven divisions on
ment shall come, when the purpose of the time scale. The total shift is almost the
human evolution as species shall be un- same – twelve and half divisions.
derstood and achieved. People complete-ly It is interesting to analyze the relative
endowed with those qualities, for which multitude of these time niches. For this
the species evolved, shall appear. What any homonymous point on them can
quality it will be I don’t want to predict. be compared. For example, «average
The Neanderthal could hardly have rhythm». Average rhythm of phylogeny
explained what a civilized man is. is 35,000 greater than the average rhythm
Thus, the life cycle of human phylo- of human individual. And the average
genesis is about 4.5 billions of years. The rhythm and life cycle of phylogeny is not
size of the time niche in the time scale is 11 to be compared with the homonymous
orders. Accordingly the threshold of time points of the time niche of stars, planet
sensitivity is four hours, self-rhythm is one and biosphere, because, most likely it
day and the average rhythm is 98 years. (phylogenesis) happens only once in the
Again numerical concordance, most history of planet, which is capable of
probably it is a mistake, but looks nice. carrying the geo-placental covers.
The time niche of star’s habitation is On the other hand the star has time
limited by the average life cycle of about parameters 3,500 times lesser than the
11 billion years and the threshold of time Galaxy. It means that for the life of the
sensitivity, somewhere around a month or Galaxy its starry constitution renews 3,500
40 days, as well occupies 11 orders of the times.
time scale. The self-rhythm is 11 years – Between the Galaxy and Metagalaxy
by the way coincides with the main cycle is a tenfold time difference, i.e. for the
of the Solar activity, and the average whole history of the universe not more
rhythm – 280,000 years. As re-gards the than 10 generations of galaxies change.
planets and their biosphere, some of course Each object of the material world has
have them, or their time niches constitute its limited field of existence in the time-
somewhere 95-85% from the size of the like dimension. Beyond the boundaries of
time niche of their stars. these fields objects cannot exist.
The Galaxy lives 40,000 billions of If man could for example change his
years, “feels” the time periods of not less self-rhythm and inhale-exhale once in
than 400 years, has its own rhythm 40,000 400,000 years and accordingly live in
years, average rhythm approx-imately one the same rhythm his life would have pro-
billion years and occupies the niche of also longed for 400,000 billion years, exactly
11 orders. the complete life cycle of the Universe.
Finally the Metagalaxy also occupies And he would have observed how and
293
E X I S T E
N O N M A T E R I A L
“BEYOND
EXISTENCE” M A T E R I A L
SPIRIT LEADING PART OF M
PHY
1Х 10 81 sec 1Х 10 79 sec 1Х 10 54 sec 1Х 10 51 sec 1Х 10 23 sec
“BEYOND Provisional report hereafter - not available

1080 sec t
EXISTENCE” Frequency concept - absent
Border at the mark 1080 Hz
Threshold of time
Spiritual being at the point (max 0),
sensitivity 10 81 Hz
from 10 79 to 10 69 Hz Self rhythm floating
Threshold of time
“Higher bar” (max 0) and “Lower bar” (0
Threshold of time
Noumenal world
Periphery of Maerial world (PMW)
Self rhythm floating fro
Guardian angel
Self rhythm floating

Threshold of time
sensitivity Guardian angel
10 54 Hz
Self rhythm floating
Guardian angel of man like species (p
Self rhythm floating from 10 52 Hz to 24
Guardian angel
Self rhythm floating from 10 52 Hz to 3,44 sec
Life cycle
Maximon
1043 sec
Self rhythm
10 52 Hz The unit from photon to atom and

molecule is not shown conditionally,
because the author lacks the knowledge
of this, but is located somewhere here
Thre
sens
Thresh
sens
Self r
(inhale
15
55
33
81
80
79
78
77
76
75
74
73
72
71
70
69
68
67
66
65
64
63
62
61
60
59
58
57
56
54
53
52
51
50
49
48
47
46
45
44
43
42
41
40
39
38
37
36
35
34
32
31
30
29
28
27
26
25
24
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
13
12
11
14

Femtosecond
unit of time for
Attosecond
Picosecond
Hz Maerial world
Elementary
Hz Life cycle of
a Maximon
Hz
Hz
Hz
23
18
15
12
43
10
10
10
10
10
Fig. 71. Temporary topology

T E N C E
W O R L D
“BEYOND
L W O R L D EXISTENCE”
OF MATERIAL WORLD
PHYSICAL MATTER
22
10 23 sec 1,24Х 10 sec
Hereafter the concept of the life cycle - not available “Beyond 400 000 bln. years t + “Beyond existence”
Provisional report - not available existence”
Border at the mark
400 000 bln. years Hereafter the point is Initial Spiritual Being
Life cycle equated to zero
Spiritual being at the point (0 max)
400 000 bln. years Hereafter the point
Renewed Spiritual being
changes to “Beyond existence”
Hereafter “Higer Bar” Executor - system designer
is nullified
Life cycle
(0 max) of periphery of universe Energy accumulator of the
400 000 bln. years Hereafter “Lower Bar” renewed Spiritual being
contracted at the point
Life cycle 400 000 bln. years

and its perephery Noumenal World
further zeroing
ng

thereafter contraction
from 10 52 Hz to 400 000 years to the “lower bar”

of Galaxy
thereafter integration with PMW
52
from 10 Hz to 40 000 years
of Star Life cycle 11 bln. years

Material world
thereafter integration with PMW control subjects
52
from 10 Hz to 11 years
Life cycle 4,2 4,5 bln. years

ecies (phylogenies)
thereafter integration with PMW
to 24 hours
Life cycle 98 years

of man (ontogenesis)
thereafter integration with periphery of Material World (PMW)
sec
Threshold of time Life cycle

Metagalaxy
sensitivity 4 000 years 400 000 bln. years
Self rhythm Average rhythm
400 000 years 10 bln. years
Threshold of time Life cycle

Galaxy
sensitivity 400 years 40 000 bln. years
40 000 years 1 bln. years
Threshold of time Star Life cycle Units of Material world
sensitivity 40 days (Planet, Biosphere)
11 bln. years
11 years 280 000 years
Threshold of time Man like a species Life cycle
sensitivity 4 hours - Phylogenesis 4,24,5 mln. years
1 years 98 years
Threshold of time Man Life cycle
sensitivity ontogenesis 98 years
0,031 sec Average rhythm
Self rhythm 1 day
(inhaleexhale) 3,44 sec Reproductive cycle
25 years
15
21
20
19
18
17
16
13
12
10
11
14
10
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
21
22
23
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
20
11
1
2
3
4
5
7
8
9
0

3,6 haurs
1 sec
3,1 bln. years
317 000 bln. years

1,16 days
3,17 years
Nanosecond
Femtosecond
Lg t, sec
Attosecond
Picosecond
Microsecond
3,1 000 years
3,17 mln. years

Millisecond
1,6 min/
Hz
Hz
Hz
10 Hz
10 Hz
10 Hz
1 Hz
18
15
12
Ferquencies
10
10
10
of objects of the universe

what takes place from the beginning to They do not have direct connection with
the end of times! Or on the contrary breath the noumenal world and moreover with
more often with frequency 1052 Hz, then he the Spiritual beings of the level “Origina-
would have seen in life how the maximon tor” or α point. In their field of view there
is born, how it gets filled with information should be simultaneously two objects
and some self-energy and how in the result intensely distanced on the time scale – the
flares and burns in the material world for leading material object and the maximon
the long as life 10-43 sec. source of «technical documen-tation» –
And indeed such a capacity probably complete description of the ob-ject, as well
exists. How else the Spiritual beings of as its place and purposes in the system.
different levels understand each other and Hence the simple conclusion. The
coordinate their actions. The system does Guardian Angel should occupy on the
function; it means that nobody is capable time scale axis the position that overlaps
of seeing and controlling in the various the niche of maximon and the niche of its
time fields. It means there is a subject and object. This is first of all. Secondly, the
there is a method to displace on the scale Guardian Angel should possess the ca-
of time and exist in turns in different, pacity to change its own rhythm or em-
disparate time rhythms. brace several different rhythms in parallel.
Yes, it is of course so! There, where Is it tough? Yes, not simple. The Creation
matter ends and the kingdom of informa- is a complex technology, but it doesn’t lack
tion on displacement over the time scale the logic.
begins, is a norm. The Guardian Angel of man, a spe-
You remember, my Soul, it had al- cific man, accompanying us over life! I
ready been said that each system object in welcome You! I write with capital letter,
the material eternal world is assigned to a well You also are a Spiritual being. I thank
spiritual being – curator. You for Your work and patience.
We have already agreed to name it as By virtue of its function the Guardian
Guardian Angel. It conveys the idea both Angel of man occupies on the time scale
beautifully and exactly. The Guardian the niche ~ 63.5 order from the threshold of
Angel in engineering terminology is the time sensitivity of Maximon 10 –54 sec
nothing other than the functionally con- to the life cycle of man’s life 109.48 sec. Its
trolling sub-program, whose purpose is self-rhythm by definition should be binary
to lead the object in charge: Monitoring or floating. In order to read information the
its evolution within the frameworks of Maximon should work at the frequency
the life cycle, comparison with the rules 1052 Hz, and in order to accompany man
and limitations, imbibed in the maximon, it should slow down to the point 100.536
output of correcting commands, monitor- sec, that corresponds to the self-rhythm of
ing relations and time correlation of ob- man.
jects and the system environment. How to do this? From the technical
The Guardian Angels of the objects point of view there are no barriers. This
of the material world although are not is indeed all the wave processes and fre-
material, to be precise not physical be- quency characteristics. Transitions from
ings, but belong to the Material world. one frequency to another at information
296
exchange is not only theoretically known The periphery of the material world
but applied widely in engineering prac- is a thin world, but it is still the world of
tice. You simply believe me, and the en- matter. The outermost dimension of the
gineer will understand without explana- niche of the Material world is from 10–54
tions. sec to 1.24×1022 sec.
Then there are the Spiritual beings Another thing is the second part of
controlling the phylogenesis of man, life the time niche, where the time segments
path of the star, galaxy and metagalaxy. are vanishingly small. There even more
The niches of their habitation on the lo- improbable things are observed.
garithmic time axis have one and the same How beautiful and bold is the engi-
minimum – 10 –54 sec – the sensitivity neering idea of the Creator! The lesser and
threshold of maximon. This is unders- lesser the time segments, the steeper and
tandable. Being in the material part of steeper the frequency of oscillations. Self-
the universe they are limited by the max- oscillations of the Maximon – 1052 Hz –
imon’s frequencies by definition. And fantastic incomprehensible fre-quency,
what relates to the upper boundary, then it but further down along the scale there is
exactly corresponds to the length of their one more large path of 29 orders. This
life cycles for each of the listed objects. is bigger than the difference be-tween
The self rhythms of Spiritual beings a microsecond and the whole life of the
have two position, and may be a floating Universe. What is the Hypermatrix after
structure. In any case two mandatory all made of that any of its cell can speed
points are present in each range. One up in frequency of oscillations ever more
1052 Hz is the maximon’s self-rhythm, and more to completely incom-prehensible
and the second is equal to its own rhythm values? And the energy for such speed?
corresponding to the material object. Where is it taken from? How is it confined
The material objects – man, phyloge- in a cell?
nesis of man, star and galaxy repeat many Again delusion. There is neither ma-
times their life cycles over the course of terial, nor energy, nor temperature. But
history of the Universe. At each appearance there is something and it works some-
of these objects they are provided with their how? But I do not know how.
own specific Guardian Angel. Therefore You, my Soul, should find out, un-
the different types of Guardian Angels are derstand and tell people or at least in your
many. I can even say more: too many. next incarnation, it will be interesting.
But then Metagalaxy is one. For the The Lord is Great, and there is an ex-
whole history of the Universe it lives its planation to everything! The Creator does
only cycle, somewhere around four hun- not need our praise, but He as the Father is
dred thousand billion years. Accordingly rather glad that his children have al-ready
the Guardian Angel for Metagalaxy is been capable of evaluating the beauty of
one. Its role is executed by a complex His creation.
information-control system, the Periphery The Noumenal world and its peri-
of the material world. By the way it is from phery inextricably associated with it al-
it all the Guardian Angels are generated ready is not any or anybody's Guardian
and to it they go into. Angel. It is at the same time the subject
297
and object of the Universe giving birth to Finally is the Spiritual entity at the
information from which the maximons are points α and Ω. This, as you understand
built. Under a single standard design. is a delicate euphemism. The α point at
The self rhythm of the Noumenal the periphery is the Lord who came from
world has a floating value and is capable «Non- existence», in his existential form,
of oscillating in the range from 1061 to passing the path of total emission of his
1051 Hz. Thus the noumenal world is ca- self-being to matter, thanks to which the
pable on the one hand get into guaranteed Universe appears and passes through all
information contact with the Spiritual the stages of its life cycle. The Ω point is
being of the Material world, and fill the the Lord in the renewed hypostasis, created
maximons with information, and on the from the spiritual energy of mat-ter being
other hand exceed the frequency limit of born, to be more precise, mainly by man.
the material world by 9-10 orders, and The time of the Universe’s life cycle is
thus exceed the material world on the equal to the life cycle of the Spiritual being
information potential by 10 billion times. at α point, which is one and the same.
This is understandable. It cannot be During this period the Lord comes to the
otherwise. What was the Noumenal world existential world, sets it forth completely
created for? In order to have the dynamic by dissolving in it.
model of the material world, and in order The purified spiritual energy given
that this model succeeded to count and play birth by matter gradually accumulates at
all the problems of matter and locate the the Ω point during the whole life cycle of
acceptable solutions at such rate at which the Universe till it collects in it the whole
the maximon is born, so that it succeeded experience of Universe and at the mo-ment
in filling it, the max-imon, «self rhythm» of completion of the cycle goes beyond the
with ready informa-tion in real time. limits of existence by im-mersing in «non-
The next higher world is the Spiritual existence», so that to repeat the whole
beings residing in the part of the peri-phery cycle again from the beginning.
called rather not very properly «Upper and The Spiritual entities α and Ω also
lower bar». They have knowledge of the exceed by 9-10 order the size of the time
basic laws and prin-ciples of building the niche of the spiritual entities of the pre-
Universe. The upper one of it gives them vious level («Bars»), and actually occupy
and the lower stores the experience of their the whole logarithmic time bar of the
correction. existential world from 10 –81 to 1.24·1022 sec.
Its base on the time-axis scale to the The niche we got is not small, of val-
right side is at the mark 1.24×1022 sec, and ue over the whole scale, which could really
the left part is lowered nine orders lower exist. Again it cannot be otherwise. You
than the base of the Noumenal world and remember the law of Universe – there is
has a floating self-rhythm in the range from not and there cannot be anything such,
1070 to 1060 Hz. Thus the «bars» (forgive me which goes beyond the framework of the
Lord!) as compared to the noumenal world Lord or the World created by him.
and its periphery are capable of thinking The scale has been defined. What is
better and quicker approximately by one or beyond its borders? You think that there
even ten billion times. is nothing? No. There is «non-existence».
298
There is no time, there is no existence. if you need something very much, for
There is not and cannot be anything which example, something of the food products
is known to us because all what we know or spare parts to the car, or candidate for a
is the attributes of the world of existence. wife and you go in search far-far away, you
Only one thing can be said – the Lord will not find anything worth. What-ever
comes from there in the form of first cell you need very much is located very near,
of the hypermatrix having a frequency of well at a walking distance.
self-oscillations to the order of 1080 Hz and The secret of eternity is the secret
He goes there after 400,000 billion years in of the universe! The pyramid is their 3D
the form of the last cell of the Hypermatrix model! The rays, forming the faces of
with the same self frequen-cy - 1080 Hz. the pyramid come to naught at the top,
Now, having at least some approx- and further the mirror crossings form the
imate perception about the values of life in-visible, non material copy repeating
cycles of objects of the Universe, we can the mirror copy of the whole figure. You
at last «count the beer at home». Count the can consider the other way around: The
quantity of system defining structure of in-visible pyramid, passing through the
elements of Creation for the whole period apex point is manifested as the material
of its existence. object. Well what other than the model of
Why is it necessary? I exactly do not noumenal and material worlds!
know, but it shall be one more important One can find other similarities. The
characteristic of the general picture of the pyramids peak, the topmost part is almost
World. a point. It is this point that gives the
I don’t know how it is for you, my geometry of design. What if the volume
Soul, but I had the opportunity to be in of the pyramid increased, but always at its
Egypt and touch the Pyramid Cheops with base the square or other figure, is sim-ilar
hands. And look at it from far at sunset. to the geometry of the base of the apex.
Similar to the Sphinx it created in me a A classical form of replication of large
physical feeling of understatement. There number of similar material objects. The
is something in its form that ap-pealed model is rich, deep, gives birth to a mass of
directly to my subconscious mind, and varied associations: Danto «fun-nel», sand
there was something in the subcons-cious watch, Divine Olympus….
mind that darted out toward, but there It all happened almost by chance. In
was no meeting. In memory the feeling order to count the material objects, ac-
of incompleteness, annoyance, question commodated at different hierarchical
mark, superimposed on the py-ramid’s levels of the design of the Universe, it
image got down. was necessary to display the derivative
We heard a hundred times that pyra- diagram, where at each level new branches
mids store the secret of eternity, and appear, and from each branch its branches
about the priests, ancient astronomers and and so on. A billion branches at each
astrologers, who knew something that had level – a whole forest and no clarity. In
been lost long ago, some Divine secrets… general the diagram is not for the said case.
But what exactly?! And when at each level the pyramid
Life taught me to one amusing truth: was drawn – fig. 72, the diagram became
299
transparent, and the pyramid’s image was only one of which is in such a position that
filled with Divine thought. allows to form geoplacental sheaths and
The upper left picture of the hierar- gives birth to biosphere with para-meters
chical level of the «Universe». Here the necessary for growth of plants, animals
Metagalaxy, the system of material ob- and man.
jects of the most common level, are ac- You can quite imagine other stellar-
commodated. The Creator for the period planetary systems, where the number
of his presence in the existential hyposta- of planets can be greater by ten or even
sis gives birth to and conducts over the life hundred times. However it is not difficult
cycle one Metagalaxy. to imagine the situation, when the star
Metagalaxy survives 1.24×1022 sec. It does not have planets or cannot create in
is neither more, nor less. I think that the them conditions for appearance of geo-
time of its life cycle at the moment of placental shells.
appearance and even a little earlier was For the moment the most reasonable
known with accuracy up to 10 –70 fraction which can be suggested in this connec-
of a second. Such is the self-rhythm of the tion is to consider that on an average to
Spiritual entity that creates the Un-iverse. each star corresponds one planet with
Metagalaxy consists of 10 billion si- biosphere, capable of creating the condi-
multaneously existing galaxies. The life tions for appearance of man. Besides
cycle of a galaxy is ten times less than the the biosphere appears not at the moment
life cycle of a Metagalaxy, therefore it is of appearance of the star and ceases its
logical to suppose that during this time the existence long before the completion of its
life of a Metagalaxy the galaxies forming life cycle. The period of existence of the
it are renewed about ten times. Thus the biosphere occupies probably not more than
history of the Universe should cover 1011 70-80% time of the life cycle of its planet,
metagalaxies. and a yet smaller percent from the life
Galaxy in its turn, a giant stellar sys- cycle of the central star of the plane-tary
tem is formed on an average from 10 system. Very slowly and very grad-ually
billion stars. At the same time during the the geo-placental system compli-cates its
existence of a Galaxy – 1.24×1021 sec pass structure by transforming into biosphere,
3600 life cycles of an average star since but the instant of birth and evolution of
its duration “is only” 3.3×1017 sec. Thus “Man” from the animal to a rational and
in the history of one galaxy 3.6×1013 stars ethically responsible being is still shorter.
succeed in shining, and the history of the Phylogeny of man as a species takes
Universe covers the appearance of 3,6×1024 1.4×1014 sec. As compared to the life of a
stars. star this is equal to two weeks in the life of
Thereafter is the star and biosphere a hundred year old man.
created by it. Here the numbers look Thus the number of biospheres and
very humbly. Scientific data in this field the number of phylogeny of man is equal
is limited by the description of the Solar to the number of stars, i.e. 3.6×1024, with
system. The Sun is an average star, of accuracy around one order.
average age, in the middle in relation to It is only left to count how many human
the centre of the Galaxy, has ten planets, souls pass the world for all its history.
300
Number of units according to hierarchy level taking

Universe Metagalaxy Galaxy Star Biosphere Man-specie Soul
Creator
Cycles
Mategalaxy
Units
Universe
in the Universe
On is one
e e
On
Metagalaxy
Life cycle Metagalaxy

(3,6х1024 )х
1,2 х10 22 sec 10х 11 10 11х3,6х10 13= 24
3,6 х10 24 х(1,8х1014)=
10 10=10 3,6 х10
Cycles
Metagalaxy
=3,6х10 24 phylogeny of =6,48х1038

Units
Galaxies in Biospheres human

10 cycles stars in the souls
the Metagalaxy in the in the
Metagalaxy in the
ten n during its Metagalaxy
L. c. bil
lio
life cycle
during its
during its
Metagalaxy Metagalaxy
10 during its life cycle during its lifecycle
1,2 х10 21 sec Galaxy
life cycle
life cycle
Life cycle. Galaxy

10 10х3,6х10 3= 3,6 х10 13 3,6 х10 13х
1,2 х10 21 sec 3,6 х10 13 1,8х10 14=
Cycles
=3,6х10 13 phylogeny of
Units
Biospheres
=6,48х10 27
Galaxy
3 600 циклов stars in in human in

the Galaxy souls in
the Galaxy the Galaxy
36 / during its theGalaxy
Life cycle 00 bln during its during its
10 duringits
3,3 х10 17 sec Stars
life cycle life cycle life cycle
lifecycle
Life cycle Star

Cycles
3,3 х10 17 sec

Units
one One 1,8х10 14

biosphere phylogeny souls
Star
One cycle 0 for one during life during life

од
н з 1 ет star cycle of star
80 а 1 илан cycle of star
Life cycle % п
3 х10 17 sec Biosphere
Life cycle Biosphere

3 х10 17 sec one
Cycles
Biosphere
1,8х10 14
Units
phylogeny
One cycle souls
during life
during life
Life cycle . од н cycle of one
0,0 ин од
и cycle of one
(phylogeny) 53
%
Biosphere
Biosphere
х10 14 sec Man-specie
Life cycle Man-specie
х10 14 sec 1,8х10 5х10 9=
Man-specie
Cycles
=1,8х10 14
Units
180 000
reproductive souls
cycles for history
reproductive 18
cycle 00 ln of one
8 00 1b
х10 sec phylogeny
Soul
Life cycle duration and quantity
Fig. 72 Life cycles and number of units of the material World
301
0
Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class
№1 №2 №3 №4 №5 №6 №7 №8 №9 № 10 № 11
Class
№ 12
Class
Classes and
units of material world
Maximon
(Photon)?
(Electron
nucleus)?
Electron
Atomic
nucleus
Atom
Nucleus of
cell
Nucleus of star
Planet
Bipsphere
Star
Nucleus of
galaxy
Galaxy
Metagalaxy
Animals
Man
Plants
Universe
at the moment
of burth
Start pith of sinusoid
of scale stability
0,2
9,8
20,2
10,2
of order 1010
29,8
19,8
34,8
25,2
5,2
14,8
4,8
24,8
15,2
E+ E+ E+ E+ E+ E+
Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis
Size of Metagalaxy
E E E E E at the end of life
cycle of univerce
34,8
32,3
29,8
27,3
24,8
14,8
19,8
17,3
14,8
12,3
9,8
7,3
4,8
2,3
0,2
2,7
5,2
7,7
10,2
12,7
15,2
17,7
20,2
22,7
25,2
30,2
lg(m)
= 1/2 фазы Bar
E+ E+ E+ E+ E+ E+
Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis Division Synthesis
E E E E E E
Final pitch of
Fig. 73 Life cycle control mehanism of universe

sinusoid of scale
3,1
7,7
13,9
24,8
18,5
stabilbty of order
29,4
Universe at
the moment 10 10,8333...
30,2
34,8
19,4
13,1
8,4
2,3
23,9
of life
cycle
compeletion
Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class Class
0 №1 №2 №3 №4 №5 №6 №7 №8 №9 № 10 № 11 № 12
Human population, if you are to in- choice by the neighbouring things.

clude in it all ancestors similar to man Freedom and necessity are intert-
during the four and half millions of years wined like the fibres of hard and soft metal
of phylogeny ranged from hundred thou- in Damascus steel, and as a result organic
sand to million units to the present day combination of hardness and tenacity. No
almost seven billion people. It is difficult wonder. It is the technological approach of
to say how the dynamics of human popu- mixing things of opposite properties.
lation will look in the future, but for the My Soul, you are still here? You in-
present a stable tendency for its expan-sion terest has not yet completely subsided?
is observed. I congratulate you, rather am happy. So
Conditionally, as a lot other in our you are indeed my reincarnation or fra-ter.
calculations let’s take the average popu- May be sister. We have only a little left:
lation of man equal to one billion. One illustration and two questions. «What
As regards the periodicity, then man is hyper time or universal time of the
like any other living being should be Universe?» and «Why the Universe has a
counted according to the reproductive age finite nature?»
or as per the reproductive cycle, which is The whole secret of time is in that,
equal to 25 years. By reaching 25 years it is a function of movement. If there are
man reproduces himself. Al-though in certain events, certain changes there is
recent times it has become popular to give time. All existence, any manifestation is
birth at 30-40 years, but we are looking at expressed through certain events, change
the statistics for the last 4.5 million years. of events, through certain variety. The rate
Thus for the whole historical period of of changes is time.
phylogeny 180,000 cycles of reproduction Why «Non-existence» does not have
have taken place, which at the average the external time? Because the Spiritual
periodicity of the species 1 billion units entity absorbs in itself the whole World,
gives a total number 1.8×1014 units for contracts to a point and ceases to do any-
the period of one complete phylogeny. In thing. Beyond point there is no existence,
total for the history of the Universe at all nor time.
habitable planets and at all galaxies that I do not know if there is time at the
existed 6.48×1038 human souls should see point «Non-existence». Probably it is
Divine light. The accuracy is to two or there. Otherwise why «Non-existence»
three orders. once turns into «Existence».
The number is quite big. There is You will sort these subtleties some
wherefrom to draw energy and pump it to time, my Soul, and I am eager to say about
the Ω point. Even if there is only one soul the nature of the existential time, the main
from 10 billion, which is capable of giving starting point by which the life cycle of the
the required quality of spiritual en-ergy Universe is measured.
there will be 1028 such sources. It is also Figure 73 – the last diagram in the
not bad. il-lustration of the revelation about the
For all that the external freedom structure of the Universe. It shows the
of choice of each thing is not limited by causes and mechanism of contraction of
anything except by such a freedom of the Universe.
303
Do you remember, my Soul that at from the «peak» to the «valley» opens the
the moment of appearance of the Materi- possibility of synthesis, fusion as the me-
al world appears the wave of scalar sta- thod of evolution. All attempts at forceful
bility. This is classical sinusoid with pitch division in this zone turn into its op-
equal to 10 orders on the bar of sizes. At position.
the start of the world the sinusoid abso- The sinusoid points corresponding
lutely correlates to the points of the ver- to the geometric centers «valley points»
tex of classes of material world units, and and «peaks» possess relative stability.
consists of whole six waves. The objects of the material world, having
The scalar stability wave carries in it similar sizes, are at an organic balance
several laws, connected with the coordi- between the tendency to divide and the
nate in the bar. But these laws are bound tendency to fuse. All attempts to move
not to the bar, but to the vertex of the them from their position leads to energet-
sinusoids «saddle points» – upper points ic disturbances.
and «pits» – lower points. Once more we The shifting from the position of val-
remind that at the moment of creation, ley point involves energy consumption
at that infinitesimally small fraction of a and on the contrary the efforts to move the
second, when at the centers of the future object from the position in the centre of the
galaxies appeared the first maximons, «peak» leads to release of energy.
at that instant the vertex of the sinusoids In a sense the sinusoid dynamics of
passed exactly through the coordinates scalar stability controls the evolutionary
of the centers of the classes. I beg your processes of units of the material world.
pardon for the repetition. Moreover in it the main or even only
The sinusoid has a beginning and end. reason of evolution of the Universe.
The beginning corresponds to the size of a It is very important to understand
Maximon, i.e. located at the point 10 –34,8 m one of the basic laws in organization of
on the logarithmic bar with base 10 and unit the World order – the Law of division of
of measurement – metre. The end of the functions between the size scale and sca-
sinusoid at the moment of creation is at the lar stability sinusoid. The bar of sizes
point 1025.2 m on the bar that corresponds dictates things in the material world what
to the initial size of the Metagalaxy. Thus the proportion of their sizes should be –
the distribution vector of wave stability is electron lesser by five orders than the
located from left to right, similarly as the atomic nucleus, the atomic nucleus less
direction of the bar itself. by five orders than the atom etc. Starting
If one is to go over the sinusoid from from the Maximon twelve steps up on the
left to right, then each rise from the pit bar by five orders up to the Metagalaxy,
to the saddle point is the zone, where the which initially is 60 orders greater than the
tendency to division predominates over maximon.
the tendencies of synthesis. In other words The scalar stability sinusoid by the
the material objects in these zones, by crests and pits of its six waves indicates
definition they are six, develop, using the the fields permitted and prohibited for
technology of division. the processes of division and synthesis.
And vice versa, each of the six falls – One excludes the other. The sinusoid with
304
its vortex points indicates the points of the period of existence of matter, isotrop-ic
stability between division and synthesis, at over all the space of the hypermatrix. One
that the lower points are potential sources more very important property: Time, based
of energy, the upper points con-sume on the process of «recession» of galaxies,
energy. ends at the moment of termination of the
The initial unchanged reference point existence of galaxies.
for the bar of sizes and the scalar stability There is no galaxy, there is no «re-
sinusoid is the size of a maximon. In cession» – no time, end of the world,
relation to the last point – another extreme completion of the life cycle of the Universe.
of the graph scale and sinusoid are setup People, animals, galaxies die and are
differently. born, hypermatrix augments its volume
Bar of sizes as any scale by its nature even before it succeeds to create a new
is a hard ruler with fixed marks. Twelve physical space for galaxies receding with
marks correspond to the average sizes half the speed of light and the universal
of objects of the material world – atoms, time uniformly counts second after second
man, stars etc. During the life cycle of until it stops at the mark 1.24×1022 sec. It is
the Universe the real sizes of the units only left to find out why and how this shall
of the material world remain closer to its take place.
initial, calculated par values. However, The sinusoid of scalar stability obeys
only the Maximon is absolutely equal to two rules. It connects the point, equal in
itself. Of course not all people are of the size of a maximon with a point, equal in
same height, not all atoms of the same size size of a Metagalaxy, and it always con-
and stars strongly vary in size even in the sists of six complete waves.
process of its evolution, but there exists If one were to explain in short why it
some normal distribution and peak of this is so, then we shall remember about the
distribution was and remains equal to the wave nature of the Universe. All matter
par value. It is for all the units except one. and all tangible substance of the world are
Metagalaxy grows in size from the moment a particular case, modification of the wave
of its appearance. The Galaxies move from processes. Among the large multi-tude of
the centre of the Metagalaxy saving cells waves of different purposes there is main
of the fixed hypermatrix from “overheat by wave in the Material world – sinusoid of
maximon inclusions” and together solving the scalar stability. You, my Soul, imagine
the problem of Hypertime. The sizes of all a name, short and precise.
units of mat-ter remain the same as it were, This sinusoid covers all scale units of
but the Metagalaxy for 400,000 billion the material world and therefore con-nects
years in-creases in size from 1025.2 m to the maximon, unchangeable in size, with
1030.2 m, i.e. by 105 times, or one hundred the variable, growing in size Metagalaxy
thou-sand times. and six unvarying in quantity waves on the
The expansion process of the Meta- sinusoid.
galaxy holds all the data to become the The expansion of the physical volume
material basis of the universal reference of the Metagalaxy, increase in its size
of time. The process of «recession» of carries with it «extension» of the sinusoid
galaxies is continuous, uniform, equal to of scalar stability. This extension does
305
not change the number of waves, but uni- in size of the Metagalaxy constituted 0.425
formly shifts all, except the «maximonic orders. The initial value was 1025.2 m, and
wave», its points, increasing the pitch of the at present – 1025.625 m.
sinusoid by one sixth of its initial value. For the centre of the seventh class, which
Then the most interesting thing follows. man decorates by his presence, including
The centers of scale classes by definition us, at present has a shift in re-spect to “its”
remain at the initial marks of the bar, and the fourth vertex of the sinusoid – 0.25 order.
vertex of the sinusoids of scalar stability – It was – 100.2 m, but has become – 100.45 m.
«valley points» and «peaks» steadily But we remember that it is a cumulative,
creeps to the right be-hind the expanding average index having spread to all objects
Metagalaxy. As a result there appears a of the animal and plant kingdom.
scale error between the nominal size of the The centers of all odd classes pass
unit and the abscess of the corresponding from the condition of saddle stability to
stability point on the sinusoid. the condition of preferred division, and the
Those material objects, which by its centers of even classes – from the position
actual sizes occupied yesterday a stable of stability at the «peaks» are pushed to
position at the «valley point» or «peak», field of preferred synthesis. At that the
today lose their place. The sinusoid of shift is more, the nearer the seg-ment
scalar stability “slips’ from under them under consideration is to the right side of
and in the stable condition there are ob- the sinusoid.
jects with other size characteristics. To the moment, when the size of the
Isn’t it true that it reminds of some- Metagalaxy reaches 1030.2 m the sinusoid
thing? «Today the chief, tomorrow – fool» extends to half the phase, and the centers
or «It is forbidden to enter twice the same of the 10th and 11th classes – «Nucleus
river». It seems that it is forbidden because of the galaxy» and «Galaxy» are at those
the galaxies recede, the hypermatrix is zones of the sinusoid, which have almost
moving, the sinusoid of the scalar stability the opposite value.
is extended, the world is constantly and The Galaxy was at the «valley point»,
irreversibly changing, the rules of the to the right «synthesis», to the left «divi-
present day are not equal fully with the sion», energy is consumed. And became
rules of yesterday. Here it is the reason – in the «peak», to the right «division»,
of development on a spiral, and not on a to the left «synthesis», energy is released.
circle! With the nucleus of the Galaxy it is the
According to data on scientific re- same evolution, only in a mirror variant.
search from the moment of the start of What happens, if at one point two ob-
existence of the Metagalaxy 15-20 billion jects equal in size, but opposite in sign of
years have passed. In compared to the charge meet? They annul. Mutually de-
calculated life cycle it is too small. We stroy. What happens, if the flower born for
live in the first generation of galaxies and heat and light is kept in darkness and cold.
probably in the first, maximum second There will be no flower.
generation of stars of «our» galaxy. You only imagine, my Soul, what
However for this time the shift of the right happens with the universe in its short life.
point of the sinusoid following the growth (Life always and is short for all).
306
Being born some 15 billion years ago specific changes take place at all the
it was of the size 1025.2 m and began to scale levels of matter from the first class
expand with the speed of 65,000 km/sec, (photon), where the changes are minimal
along the line from the centre and peri- up to the eleventh class (Galaxy), where
phery, i.e. along the radius. The total di- the shift is almost half the wave, i.e. it
ametric speed of increase of size consti- comes to the position of anti-phase.
tuted accordingly ~ 130,000 km/sec. This It is interesting to note that the peaks of
is slightly less than half the speed of light. the zero class (Maximon) and the twelfth
Is it too much or less? The expansion wave class (Metagalaxy) remain un-changed
of the macrocosm, if it was to cross the in relation to the sinusoid of the scalar
Sun, would have spent on it 11 seconds. stability. Really, the maximon by definition
What is Sun a dust in the Ga-laxy, and has not shifted since it is the beginning
in the Metagalaxy? If we were to have point of the bar and sinusoid of scalar
a ruler of the size of a Metaga-laxy and stability, and the point corres-ponding to
fate let us live a hundred year life, for all the location of the Metagalaxy has shifted
our life we would not have measured the simultaneously and to an equal degree
increase in diameter of the Metagalaxy both on the bar and with the extended
even one millionth fraction of a percent. sinusoid as its extreme right point, once
The Metagalaxy during its life cycle again leading to the thought, that the
expanding by leaps and bounds increases Metagalaxy and maximon in some manner
by a hundred thousand times. are one unit or different manifestation of
If one is to conditionally equate man one substance. Maximon is the plan of the
to the initial Metagalaxy both by size and Material world and its building element at
time scale, then for the normal 98 years of the same time, and the Metagalaxy is the
life this man will grow to the size of Earth building con-structed. Well they are one,
with average speed three millime-ters per isn’t it?!
second. The speed is comparable with the My soul! Let me not superimpose the
self-rhythm of such a conditional man. In fantasy to hypotheses and intuitive as-
reality moving at half the speed of light the sumptions. There is no more specific idea
expansion wave of the Metagalaxy leads to how the onset of sinusoid to anti-phase
fall in the density of matter by 15 orders leads to the cessation of existence and
from 10 –28.6 to 10 –43.6 g/cm3. Here you can’t disassembly of the Universe. Probably
imagine any ma-terial analogy. You can’t like human old age, it comes gradually
compare with any gas. and irreversibly, at that the processes of
But it is not the size of the expanded ripening and becoming old permeates all
Metagalaxy that is the cause of its con- the scale levels of matter. To the moment
traction and complete disappearance. of completion of the life cycle, the main
The physical increase in size of the Me- construction element of substance – atom
tagalaxy in only the circumstance, re- is at the middle of the «division zone»
quired for shifting the right end of the and its erstwhile saddle point of stability
sinusoid of the scalar stability – the basic shifts to the field of objects a hundred
regulator of evolutionary processes. times bigger in size. What shall happen in
With the «extension» of the sinusoid the nuclei of galaxies, where the source of
307
maximons is located and matter is formed the existence boundary. Maybe no jump
up to the nucleus of the atom and the atoms is required. Thus everything is lead to a
themselves? What can take place there, point, and the point as known does not
if the energy vector practically changed have size, moreover, beyond the point
direction? Probably the process of star there is nothing.
formation gradually will slow down and How long the does the Lord sleep, does
come to naught. The stars existing at that he have dreams, and is there any evolution
moment end their natural life cycle and that forces him to awake? I do not know.
gradually the galaxies shall vanish. After May be the break between the cycles
them the periphery of the material world is equal to the length of the life cycle of
shall vanish and after it the noumenal the Universe, maybe it prolongs only a
world and its periphery. All that constituted second – it is a very big value – three-
the Universe including the hypermatrix, fourths of a full logarithmic time bar, and
«bars» and even the α point with remains may be 10 –80 sec?
of the unspent potential (if it had not been All three suppositions are senseless, be-
spent to that moment to zero), all these cause beyond the point «omega» nothing
sublimate to the point Ω, which for the is there, and time also is not there. What
time of the cycle had been pumped with difference does it make, important is
potential thanks to the work of the System. another thing. There will surely be the
The contraction of the non-material part of next cycle of the Lord’s manifestation in
the Universe probably takes place at such existence. The Lord again will start dis-
infinitesimally small fraction of seconds sipating in the Universe to be created by
as the creation of all non-material part of Him. Again the Universe created by him
the World. shall begin to nurture the next incarnation
In the end all the potential of the Un- of the Lord, saturated with happiness and
iverse without remains concentrates at pain of passing through the hypostasis of
the “omega” point for the next life cycle. the material world.
The frequency of self-oscillations at this My Soul, we should understand the
point reaches 1080 Hz and possibly makes role meted to us and learn to balance the
some more jumps, allowing to go the freedom of choice given to us by God by
condition of «Non-existence», i.e. to cross our capacity to not do evil and fall into the
sin of godlessness.
308
Prayer III
LORD, FATHER!
You half-opened me the door to Your it a lesson, liability and mission.
workshop. You have become closer to me, but
I strived so much to understand Your the details of Your appearance has been
Concept… apparent and the picture has become
I could not live without under-standing, complicated.
why life is given to me… I have understood: The road to
I wanted to know Your price for You is absolutely open, but the path of
people’s deeds and conducts… true approximation passes through the
perfection of my soul, soul of each man,
You gave me answers to my questions. through over-coming the vanity of devilish
The World created by You is worth of You. acts of fornication in us.
You are a genius Designer and genius You sent me to the World in order that I
Engineer. raised and fostered the flower of a pure soul
Your Creation is functional, and gave it to You. I, man, Your creation in
economical and harmonious. Gran-diose whom You completed Your path to Matter,
by its size, it is easy in trans-parency and should give back my conscience, heart and
smart on structural principles, because soul for Your new birth.
at the base of Your intention is wisdom, Not a simple thing. But there is no task
morality and internal dignity. from You that is not ex-ecutable. Your
O Lord! burden is bright and joyous.
Thank You and do not put You Let there always Your light in me!
revelation as my achievement. But I see in
309
8. UNDERSTANDING INSTEAD OF BELIEF

It has come true. The picture of the it the complete potential required for un-
Universe in dynamics is before us. The folding the Universe and passing the life
technology of Creation in the full cyclic cycle. The First cause appears from the
volume, from the coming to «existence» to field of «non-existence», where there is no
exit into «non-existence». The great puzzle time, space and other attributes of being.
has at last been made, each joint felt, each The First cause and the whole world of
fragment measured to each other. existence at the first moment occupy the
My Soul, we have not done yet only one whole space of existence, which later shall
thing. We have not gone back and looked be perceived as a point of size 10 –34.8 m. The
at the picture from a distance. Without First cause point is filled with information
details, explanations and emo-tions. Only («Word») having its own frequency to
dry remains. Let’s try. the order of 1080 Hz. Here and further the
The technological process of Crea- frequencies are given in accordance with
tion of the World has a cyclic nature. The fig. 71, as it appeared to the author at the
longevity of one cycle, namely that in moment of completion of work over the
which we live, constitutes about 400,000 book.
billion earth years. During this period the If it can be compared with the ma-
World appears, unfolds, fulfils its system terial world we know then we can say that
task, contracts and again goes into «non- the First cause is a newly born God, or to
existence». Let’s call such a cycle «big». be precise the newly manifested primary
Strictly speaking such cycles were Spiritual entity. Death in the understanding
unknown or never existed earlier and shall of man does not exist for Him. God – First
be or not in the future. However logic cause carries in it the program of the life (or
prompts that it is rather «yes», than «no». system) cycle im-pendent to Him. He is to
It is also unknown whether the «big embody in the Universe unfolded by Him,
cycles» differ by content between them- get some system-defined result through the
selves or not. Are the Worlds that are efforts of this Universe, contract it again
created in them identical, is there conti- to a point and go over to «non-existence».
nuity, what is the similarity and differ- These two points are usually called «Al-
ence. It is also unknown from where and pha» and «Omega» by analogy with the
where the chain of «big cycles» leads. I boundary points of the Greek alphabet.
don’t know and don’t want to judge. The First cause and all the Universe
My soul, our subject is the technology is a totally self-closed system, i.e. a Sys-
of unfolding and contracting one of our, at tem, beyond which nothing is there. The
the same time a specific, «big cycle». purpose and function of the System is
In the beginning appears the First the unfolding of the Universe, dissipation
cause – Spiritual entity in its foremost of the Spiritual entity (from the «alpha»
initial undivided hypostasis, carrying in point) in it and nurturance of the renewed
310
Spiritual entity for the “omega” point by galaxy with cellular structure not having
the efforts of the Universe created. physical or material properties, but capa-
It is important to note that the act of ble to instantaneously transfer and store
creation of the World and the act of dis- practically unlimited information. The
sipation in it in essence is one and the same working frequency of the Noumenal world
action for which the author simply could and its periphery is about 1060 Hz.
not choose a suitable term. As soon as the Noumenal model de-
The unfolding of the Universe is made fined itself, found some relatively ba-
in stages. From the «alpha» point (First lanced condition, begins the replication of
cause) the Spiritual entity builds the Bar, the noumenal image of the galaxy and all
which gives the number of future objects of that forms it and distribution in space of
the Universe and proportion of their sizes. the Hypermatrix in accordance with the
The bar is the first structure made from noumenal image of the Metagalaxy.
cells of the future Hypermatrix. Each of Hereupon creation of the material plan
the cells is the Spi-ritual entity, responsible of the Universe takes place. Exactly at
in future for objects of the Universe of a the centres of the future galaxies ap-pear
particular size. rotating sources of maximons, from which
The next stage is the formation of proto-matter is formed in several stages,
Spiritual entities, responsible for making and then matter, gas-dust clouds form and
the design of the Universe. They con-ceive then everything is in full con-cordance
and decide by which laws the World shall with the scientific-atheistic perceptions of
be organized and how it shall look. modern cosmology.
The spiritual entity of the bar and The concentrations of clouds leads to
creators of the Universe design have self star formation and stellar-planetary sys-
frequency to the order of 1070 Hz. tems appear. At the «fortunately» located
Thereafter the periphery of the Nou- planets biological life appears.
menal world is lined up – the structure Each Galaxy, and may be each stellar
for generation and control of the World system has its Periphery – the monitoring
of noumens, – thought-objects of the fu- and control device over everything that
ture world of matter. After which the takes place there. Its operating frequency
Noumenal world is created and the ela- is 1050 Hz and it is capable of exchanging
boration and balancing of the complete information with the periphery of the
noumenal model of vital activity of the Noumenal world.
world of matter begins. The scripts of birth All things from which the Universe
and development of material units, their is made of can be combined into 22
interaction and evolution are played and classes, if it is to be classified according
fine-tuned. The periphery and noumens to attributes of scale and level of organi-
are nothing but yet other hypostasis of the zation. Both scales are divided into 12
Spiritual entity filling with him the World classes and accommodated on orthogonal
he creates. axes. Distribution of units in coordinates
In parallel or a little later the process of of these axes gives the conditional graph-
unfolding the Hypermatrix takes place – ical diagram of the Universe. The units are
filling the volume of the future Meta- distributed by classes in the following way.
311
The noumenal world fills in with units-

Class noumens starting from the highest levels
num-ber Class of organization to the lowest, from the
on the number noumen of man to the noumen of photon,
Unit electron nucleus, nucleus of the galaxy
organi- on the
zational bar and the galaxy itself. At the boundary of
level scale the noumenal and material world lie the
maximon and Metagalaxy, objects that
Maximon, Hy- 0 0
belong in equal degree to matter and non-
permatrix cell
matter. Starting with them the Material
Metagalaxy 0 12 world begins its self-construction.
The whole program of self-creation
«Nucleus of an 1 2 of the material world comes from two
electron» sources: from the genetic code, built
Nucleus of the 1 10 into the Maximon and from the space-
galaxy kinematic characteristics of the centres of
«Photon» 2 1 the material manifestation of max-imons.
Atomic nucleus 2 4 What does this mean, if expressed
simply? The matter is that in the Nou-
Nucleus of a 2 8 menal model of the world there is every-
star thing from people to Metagalaxy to the
Galaxy 2 11 moment of beginning of matter formation.
Electron 3 3 Galaxies, stars, planets and all that populate
Planet 3 8 them. All variants of evolution have been
cast and counted, the begin-ning and end
Star 3 9 of the material world is known. But all
Atom 4 5 these are one «standard» noumenal model,
Planetary 4 9;5 a Sample, a Stencil. All units are spiritual
system entities.
Molecule 5 5;5 The inventor knows already how his
invention shall function, imagines each
Bio-molecule 6 5;7 unit and each detail, but his thought is
Nucleus of a 7 6 yet to be made in material form and then
cell it transforms from thought to matter.
Biosphere 7,5 8 With the Lord it is also the same. In the
Cell (biological) 8 6,3 beginning thought – «Word», then the
material incarnation.
Plants 9 7 The model of the noumenal World
Animals 10 7 «knows» where, how much and how
Man 11 7 the sources of appearance of maximons
Spiritual entity 12 7 should begin to function. They appear
in the centres of the future galaxies, and
probably, in the centres of the future stars.
312
The sources of maximons themselves The photon carries in it the tendency

have the initial impulse of rectilinear and to form the unit of the next scale level –
circular movement, required for the future «nucleus of an electron» – a totally con-
galaxy and its stars. ditional name, but again it is exactly
Maximons represent «sparks», run- known that this object is 105 times greater
ning along the cells of the hypermatrix of than its structure forming agent – photon.
macrocosm. The eruption of maximons The task of the hypermatrix becomes
hardly carries some energy and of course more complicated. Now it is required to
they are not visible. It is rather a short time monitor basically the behaviour of the
manifestation of hypermatrix cell in its «nucleus of the electron». But it is not
material incarnation. Not long, only for necessary to worry about the hyperma-
10 –43 sec. However it is during this instant trix; it is capable of reacting at least a
of time the complete information of its billion times faster than a maximon.
structure is splashed into the material Then the next stages of the organiza-
world – Information, which was prepared tional level of matter are there and at
during almost forty tenfold stages of the each of them there are their own units of
time bar. At that the whole scale is made matter down to man. Everywhere one
of a little more than a hun-dred stages. and the same principles of arrangement
In reality information, put in a maximon, and control repeat. The previous unit is
is prepared for a long period, very long a material, basis and reason for the next
period. unit. The hypermatrix monitors the bal-
How does it take place there I do not ance of interests and limitations of the
know, but the cells of the hypermatrix at whole link of structural element below –
the moment of its maximon manifestation units, and the whole system is oriented
find the attraction to unification and towards advancement to its functional
formation of the first material object – purpose. However, at the same time the
photon. The name is conditional. Is it that material units in contrast to the noumenal
very photon, which is known to science, I are endowed with a certain freedom. The
can’t judge, but one thing is known for sure greater is the degree of autonomy and
that the given unit is 100,000 times greater freedom of choice, the higher the level of
than a Maximon. It is also known that the organization of the unit.
hypermatrix is capable of reproducing the Man, as a unit of matter has the highest
once «assembled» photon and displace it degree of personal freedom, balanced only
over its space, following and balancing by his mortality, limitation of life. Such is
two laws: the law of arrangement of a the external limitation of all-might of man
Maximon and the law of arrangement of a in the material world.
photon. The matrix from one side receives However there exists another me-
from maximons information about the chanism of attaining the balance between
noumenal image of the photon, and on the man and the World. This is the internal
other side as if «feels» and «sees» the real requirement to live in harmony with
photon and puts up before it the boundary the World, a conscious limitation of his
conditions of existence for prevention of staggering ambitions, or simply – ETH-
inadmissible values of discrepancy. ICS. In the ethics plane the providential
313
task of man as a product and element of Religion, Belief, man, life, death,
the System of Universe is located. The freedom, morality, and a mass of other
Universe has been created by the Lord, important things and the Lord Himself –
created for the Lord and created from all these concepts are turned by a new face,
His substance. brightened by a singular system-oriented
World is the means of existence of idea.
the Lord. The Lord is eternal, but his The process of perception of the
manifestations are of a cyclic nature. world by man is only gaining momentum.
He comes from «Non-existence» in the During the last 150-200 years we note a
form of a first cell of the Hypermatrix – torrent of discoveries in natural sciences.
«alpha» point, turns the world structure V.I. Vernadsky sharply felt this process,
at the expense of its own substance and when he wrote:
completely transfers to the hypostasis of
the Universe, where the noumenal world «We are at the threshold of great changes in
creates an unlimited number of material the perception of world… We are going through
worlds. The purpose of these worlds is to not a crisis, affecting the weak souls, but a great
breakthrough in scientific thought of mankind,
create a thinking matter, teach it ethics, happening only once in a thousand years, going
omniscience and wisdom. Then gather and through scientific achievements, equal to which
store information about the experience of many genera-tions of our ancestors had never
passing through matter. Accumulate the seen…
experience and positive spiritual energy in We are only beginning to realize the
some local field of the hypermatrix during overwhelming power, free scientific thought,
the whole life cycle of the Metagalaxy. In great creative force of Homo sapiens, human
free personality, manifestation of the great
the end after 400,000 billions of years the
cosmic force, whose kingdom is ahead. It
contraction of the information obtained approaches us fast against all expectations by
and spiritual energy into a single cell of this breakthrough» [28, p. 518, 519].
the hypermatrix – «Omega» point, which
goes into «Non-existence» and is there till The successes of sciences, being
the moment of Its subsequent appearance. confirmed by practical applications,
advance to space and deep into matter,
*** constantly warm up hope of understanding
the true, deep mechanism and reasons of
There now, my Soul, new knowledge the Universe. The law of analogy, inherent
has opened before us. Before us is the to human thought regularly gives birth to
full picture of the Universe from the be- one and the same simple thought: if it is
ginning to the end. The Author is known, possible to comprehend that created, then
the motives are known, and the role of man it is possible to comprehend the Creator.
in the World order has become clear. Reason, which has grown up to rationali-ty,
The information is so much and its searches rational explanation of the Creator’s
meaning is so important and radical that nature. Religion, theology do not give the
the question arises: What to do now with opportunity to realize such aspirations.
the formed system of perception about the That is why the idea of rational path
world? to God at some moment was discarded by
314
people and Science. lection of editions famous historian and

expert of hermeticism K. Bologutsky
«The event, that defined the search of idea draws our attention to the complete ab-
and appearance of despair in the XX century, sence of belief in our understanding at the
was the loss of God in the XIX century. Thrice supreme.
Feuerbach got rid of God explaining Him as
the infinite thirst of the human heart; Marx got
rid of Him as from the ideological attempts to
«It is necessary to understand that in
hermeticism, one of the main concepts of
rise over the existing reality; Nietzsche got rid
Christianity, the belief in God is absent. In-
of Him as that which wea-kens the will to life.
stead of it the Knowledge of God is offered»
As a result there ap-peared a slogan “God is
[22, p. 558].
dead”, but together with Him died the whole
system of values and thoughts, inside which
man lived» Paul Tillich [114, p. 101]. Benedict de Spinoza was a rationalist
to a degree bordering with atheism. So
This is a grave illness of the latest in any case I understood him, but consi-
period, and it has not yet subsided. It is dered as the highest bonum for man to
excessively crippling, of course, but there understand God through the intellectual
is a rational grain in it. The dogmatic faith, path:
requiring blind submission is good and
useful for ignorant, uncultivated people. «The highest bonum for the soul is the
But when man has crossed this stage, has comprehension of God, and the highest
become civilized, enriched with scientific virtue is to perceive him” [105, p. 511]. “…
the most useful thing in life is to perfect one’s
knowledge, possessed the rudiments of perception or reason, and in this one is the
morality and spirituality, then his reason highest happiness or bliss of man; wherefore
quite as a natural result wants to change bliss is nothing other than the spiritual satis-
faith for comprehension. Christians have faction, arising as a result of contemplative
come to it today, and the ancient East (intuitive) perception of God. To perfect one’s
always thought like this. perception means nothing but how to perceive
God, his attributes and actions, aris-ing from
the necessity of his nature” [105, p. 551]. “…
«The World soul of the Macrocosm, be- action of true faith is in that, it leads us to the
ing in the state of absolute rest, eternal and true perception, through which we love God,
nirgunam divine substance, from which eve- and allows us to see things intellectually…»
rything originates and where everything [105, p. 57].
re-turns. For an Indian it is not an object of
worship, but object of comprehension. Through
abstract thinking (the world of ab-stractions The eyewitness Swedenborg also
for an Indian is such a reality, as nature is for like the Angel he encountered does not
an European) a believer tends to amalgamate use faith, because he does not need it for
with the divine substance» S.M. Eminova evident things:
[132, p. 5].
«…the angels never discuss about the
The same may be said about my best Divine truths and even less argue about any
extramural friend Hermes Trismegistus. truth, in order to prove whether it is truth or
The compiler of commentary to his col- not. The same for them is unknown what it
is to believe in something or have belief in
315
something. What is belief, they say, when I Yes, evil rules the World, but not the World
comprehend and see that it is so?» [95, p. 149]. in general but the world of people. This
evil originates from the people themselves.
Even V.I. Vernadsky, a man who was This evil can be overcome, but for this, as
not very religious, but tolerant to religion, Jakob Böhme wrote:
said with his bright God given providential
mind: «We should come out of all arrogance,
deception, anger, envy, greed and stubborn-
«Humanity lives in a deep crisis of reli- ness, and deliver all our heart and soul to the
gious consciousness and probably is at the God Holy Spirit…» [68, p. 198].
verge of a new religious creation. The old
religious conceptions should be deepened To whom are we indebted? Why are
and rearranged, primarily, under influence of we indebted? Because such is the mission
growth in scientific thought» [28, p. 332].
of man in the system of Universe. Till man
does not replace the animal instincts by
My Soul! The idea to «understand in-stead
absolute morality, he will be followed by
of believe» is close to us. It has always been and
social conflicts, diseases, depression and
shall be close and ne-cessary for the thinking
all other troubles making life unpleasant.
people. Here we should say that anybody can
We now know – the main «formula» of
be in the number of thinking people.
God is «Absolute omnipotence balanced
Life had suppressed you, hit painfully and
by absolute ethics». The Lord has
you pondered and the simple idea came to your
immeasurable forces, but in order that
mind: «I have done some-thing contradicting
they do not damage they are counteracted
to the laws of God» – you became a thinking
by renunciation or morality, system of
man. It means that you thought how to act and
prohibitions not less powerful by its nature.
or atone the sin.
Man is a smaller model of the Lord.
Within the framework of his world man
«…decrepit Adam in us, through daily
attrition and confession, should be sunk and gradually acquires power. By his meas-
die with all his sins and malicious cravings ures an unlimited power, enough to de-
and in his place a new man in us should arise stroy himself and the whole world. Before
and resuscitate and who shall live in truth and man stands the task of himself building
purity eternally before God» Martin Luther his ethics, adequate for the power given to
[68, p. 116]. him. Such is the program of our species.
Such is the lesson to man from the Creator,
The perception opened to us signifies: a lesson that everyone must learn.
316
LITERATURE
It usually simply list of books that it our thoughts coincided. Here, look: there
was visible, the citation whence is taken. is a person who thinks the same as you. He
But I would like to recede has sent. I lived during other time, in other country,
address to you, the people expensive to but we with it have found the same nugget
me who have written the books who are of True!
conformable to my thoughts. To you that One hundred, another of authors.
who is now live, and to souls of those who The majority of them are close to me on
can be met in the best World. spirit, a little – it is possible, reincarnation
I want to thank you for support. You, ancestors. And still there are three-four,
yes my wife serve me as a support and with which at me the tense relations: they
safenes in this world turned inside out. think at all how I, but their knowledge and
You the fact of the existence said to me World vision is deep also are interesting.
that angrily, generated the deviation and However it, soul washing, all our
illness is people, that angrily incomimng company. Colleagues. And as many
is surmountable, and light of the Divine worthy people haven't got to a circle of my
true is eternal. Its love is eternal. Its attention! How many the necessary books
omnipotence is boundless and Its ethics not It is read! To think terribly. And can be,
are absolute. that I have written all, already by someone
Many of you suffered from unfreedom, have been understood and described? And
to someone the destiny has brought terrible such it is possible.
deprivations and tests, to someone martyr But the World is combined and the
death. But you were firm spirit and that Lord is high. I after all and itself so have
rescued my soul. much gathered at you. Almost on each
focal point I found a hypothesis and a
«When gloom waves curl
prediction in your books.
And my spirit asks simplification,
I rummage in books, as a dog, And you, soul washing, my future «I»,
Searching for a grass for treatment ». read, think, fill up this list, and Remember:
I.Guberman [35, with. 507] there is no the opening which ninety
percent wouldn't be prepared by previous
And how many time you gave me generations.
pleasure, happiness and self-trust when
317
LITERATURE
1. Авеста в русских переводах/Под ред. И. В. Рана. Avesta in the Russian translations//

Under the editorship of Ran, I. V. St. Petersburg: Letniy Sad, 1997.
2. Азроянц Э. А., Самохвалова В. И. Azroyants, E.A. – Samokhvalova, V. I. General
Problems of building a new paradigm. Collection of articles. Moscow: Institute of
Microeconomics, 1997.
3. Античная лирика Ancient lyrics / / Library of World Literature. Vol. 4. Moscow:
Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
4. Античная драма Ancient drama / / Library of World Literature. Vol. 5. Moscow:
5. Арабская поэзия средних веков Arab poetry of the Middle Ages / / Library of World
Literature. Vol. 20. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968 - 1978.
6. Аристотель. Aristotle’s essays in 4 books. / / Nicomachean Ethics, Vol. 4. Moscow:
Mysl, 1984.
7. Астольф де Кюстин. Astolphe de Custine. Russia in 1839: In 2 books, Vol.1. Moscow:
Sabashnikovyh Printing house, 1996.
8. Астольф де Кюстин. Astolphe de Custine. Russia in 1839: In 2 books, Vol. 2. Moscow:
Sabashnikovyh Printing House, 1996.
9. Бэкон Ф. Bacon, F. Essays: in 2 books / / Vol. 1. Antithesis. Moscow: Mysl, 1997.
10. Бэкон Ф. Bacon, F. Essays: in 2 books / / Vol. 2. Experiments or moral and political
guidance. Moscow: Mysl, 1997.
11. Бердяев Н. А. Berdyaev, N.A. Sources and meanings of Russian communism.
Moscow: Nauka, 1990.
12. Бердяев Н. А. Berdyaev, N.A. Russian idea. The fate of Russia. Moscow: Svarog and
Co., 1997.
13. Библия. Ветхий завет. Bible. Old Testament / / Sinodal publication. Moscow:
Protestant, 1991.
14. Библия//Современный перевод. Bible // Up-to-date translation. Moscow: World
Bible translation center, 1997
15. Блаватская Е. П. Тайная Доктрина. Blavatskaya, E.P. Secret Doctrine. Vol. 1.
Book 1. Moscow: “Sirin” KMP, 1993.
20. Блаватская Е. П. Тайная Доктрина. Blavatskaya, E.P. Theosophical dictionary.
Moscow: Sphera, 1994.
21. Блаженный Августин. Blessed Augustine’s works. St. Petersburg.: Aleteya, 1998.
22. Богуцкий К. Bogutsky, K. Hermes Trismegist and hermeticum tradition of East and
West. Kiev-Moscow: Iris, Aleteya, 1998.
318
23. Бомарше. Beaumarchais. Essays/ / Library of World Literature. Vol.48. Moscow:

24. Бондарев В. П. Bondarev, V. P. Concepts of Modern Natural Sciences. Moscow:
Alpha-M, 2003.
25. Булгаков С. Н. Bulgakov, S. N. Two cities. St. Petersburg.: RHGI, 1997.
26. Бхагавад–гита. Bhagavad-Gita. Leningrad: Interbuk, 1986.
27. Бхактиведанта Свами Прабхунада А. И. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhunada A. I.
Life comes from life. Mozhaisk: Buk Trust, 1991.
28. Вернадский В. И. Vernadsky, V. I. Biosphere and Noosphere. Moscow: Iris Press,
2004.
29. Ветхозаветные апокрифы. Old Testament apocrypha. Moscow: Amphora, 2001.
30. Гейне Генрих. Heine Heinrich. Essays/ / Library of World Literature. Vol.72. Moscow:
31. Герцен А. И. Herzen, A. I. The Past and the Thoughts / / Essays: In 4 books.Vol.2.
Moscow, 1988.
32. Герцен А. И. Herzen, A. I. Essays / / Library of World Literature. Vol.74. Moscow:
33. Гёте. Goethe. Faust / Library of World Literature. Vol. 50. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya
literatura, 1968-1978.
34. Губерман И. Guberman, I. Jerusalem’s gariki. Moscow: Politekst, 1994.
35. Губерман И. Guberman, I. Selection. Smolensk: Rusich, 2002.
36. Гумилёв Л. Н. Gumilev, L.N. Ancient Rus and the Great Step. Moscow: ACT, 2000.
37. Гусейнов А. А. Guseinov, A. A. Ethics. Moscow: Gardarika, 1999.
38. Гусейнов А. А. Guseinov, A. A., Dubko, E. L. Ethics. Moscow: Gardarika, 2002.
39. Даймонт М. Diamond, M. Jews, God and history. Moscow: Imidzh, 1994.
40. Даль В. И. Dahl, V. I. Explanatory Dictionary of the Live Great Russian language.
Moscow: Russian language, 1998.
41. Данте Алигьери. Dante Alighieri. Divine Comedy / / Library of World Literature.
Vol.28. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
42. Дефо. Defo. Robinzon Kruzo / / Library of World Literature. Vol.52. Moscow:
43. Дидон Анри. Henri Didon. Jesus Christ. Moscow: ACT, 2000.
44. Достоевский Ф. М. Dostoyevsky’s (F.M.) Works / / Library of World Literature.
45. Дубнищева Т. Я. Dubnischeva T. Ya. Concepts of Modern Natural Sciences.
Novosibirsk: Publishing House of Siberian University, 2003.
46. Европейская поэзия XVII в. European poetry of the 17-th century. Vol.41. Moscow:
47. Европейские поэты Возрождения. European Renaissance poets / / Library of World
Literature. Vol.32. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
48. Зиммель Георг. Simmel Georg. Selection. Vol.1. Moscow: Jurist, 1996.
49. Зиммель Георг. Simmel Georg. Selection. Vol.2. Moscow: Jurist, 1996.
50. Зеркин Н. В. Zerkin, N. V. New Theory of Universe. Moscow: Rodnik, 1996.
319
LITERATURE
51. Зогар. Zohar. Fragments of the treatise / Composed by Kravtsov, M.A. Moscow:
Gnozis, 1994.
52. Изборник Izbornik / / Library of World Literature. Vol.15. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya
53. Ильин В. В.,Ilyin, V.V., Akhiezer, A.S. Russian civilization: content, borders,
opportunities. Moscow: Moscow State University, 2000.
54. Ирано-таджикская поэзия. Iran-Tajik poetry / / Library of World Literature. Vol.21.
Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
55. Кант Иммануил. Immanuel Kant. Lectures on ethics. Moscow: Respublica, 2000.
56. Карамзин Н. М. Karamzin, N. M. History of the Russian state: In 12 books. Book 1.
Kaluga: Golden Alley, 1995.
59. Конституция Сётоку The Constitution Shōtoku (604 BC) / / Magazine: Peoples of
Asia and Africa. No 1.
60. Конфуций. Confucius. Maxims. Moscow: Respublica, 1995.
61. Коран. Koran. Minsk: Phobos, 1990.
62. Кочетов А. Н. Kochetov, N.A. Buddhism. Moscow: “Politicheskaya Literatura”
Publishing House, 1968.
63. Кристол Ирвинг. Kristol Irving. At the end of the 2nd Millennium. Articles. Moscow:
Polygraph, 1970-1990.
64. Лайтман Михаэль. Lightman Michael. Kabala. Jewish Secret Doctrine; Novosibirsk,
1993.
65. Ларошфуко Франсуа де. François de La Rochefoucauld. Maxims / / Library of
World Literature. Vol.42. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
66. Лассаль Пьер. Lassalle Pierre. Experiences of Christ. St. Petersburg: Damascus,
2000.
67. Лессинг. Lessing. Nathan the Wise / / Library Of World Literature. Vol.54. Moscow:
68. Лютер Мартин. Martin Luther. The Ninety-Five Theses. St. Petersburg: Rosa Mira,
2002.
69. Макиавелли. Machiavelli. The Prince. Discourse on the First Ten Books of Titus Livy.
The Art of War. Moscow: Mysl, 1997.
70. Маржарет Жак. Marzharet Jacques, Massa Isaac, Olearius Adam. Russia in the
17th century. - Memoires of foreigners. Smolensk: Rusich, 2003.
71. Махабхарата. Mahabharata. Ramayana / / Library of World Literature. Vol.2.
72. Мень А. Men A. Lectures. Vol.1. Vilnius: SATWA 1994.
73. Мень А. Men A. Lectures. Vol.2. Vilnius: SATWA, 1994.
320
76. Мильтон Джон Milton John. Paradise Lost / / Library of World Literature. Vol.45.
Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978
77. Нибура Ричард, Нибура Райнхольда. Nibura Richard, Nibura Reinhold. Christ and
culture. Moscow: Jurist, 1966.
78. Низами. Nizami. Five poems / / Library Of World Literature. Vol.25. Moscow:
79. Опыт тысячелетия. Millennium Experience. Series: Faces of Culture. Moscow:
Jurist, 1996.
80. Ошеров Владимир. Vladimir Osherow. Eternal law is above all / / Struggle for the
American Constitution. Moscow: Informpoligraf, 1994.
81. Платон. Plato. Collected works: in 4 volumes. Moscow: Mysl, 1993.
82. Плотин. Plotin. Selected treatises. Moscow: Harvest Ast, 2000.
83. Померанц Григорий. Pomerantz Grigoriy. Exit from a trans. Moscow: Jurist, 1995.
84. Потебня А. А. Potebnya, A.A. Word and Myth. M.: “Pravda” Publishing House, 1989.
85. Поэзия Древнего Востока Poetry of Ancient East / / Library of World Literature.
Vol.1 Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
86. Поэзия народов СССР IV–XVIII веков Poetry of the peoples of the USSR – 4th-
18th centuries / / Library of World Literature. Vol.55. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya
87. Поэзия трубадуров, вагантов, миннезингеров Poetry troubadours, goliards,
minnesingers / / Library of World Literature. Vol.23. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya
88. Пушкин А. С. Pushkin, A. S. Essays: In 3 volumes. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya
literatura, 1985.
89. Рак И. В. Rak, E. V. Myths from ancient and early middle-ages of Iran. St. Petersburg.:
Neva, Letniy Sad, 1998.
90. Рерих Н. К. Roerich, N.K. Himalayas - Abode of Light. Adamant. Samara: Agni
Publishing House, 1996.
91. Ридерз Дайджест. Readers Digest. Only the facts. Hong Kong: Toucan books, LTD,
2004.
92. Розанов В. В. Rozanov, V. V. Near the church walls. Moscow: Respublika, 1995
93. Розанов В. В. Rozanov, V. V. Legend about the Grand Inquisitor of F.M. Dostoyevsky,
/ / Literary Essays. Moscow: Respublika, 1995.
94. Руставели Ш. Rustaveli, Sh. The Knight in tiger skin. / / Library of World Literature.
Vol.27. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978
95. Сведенборг Эммануэль Swedenborg Emanuel. About Heaven, the World of Souls
and Hell. Moscow.-St. Petersburg.: EksmoTerra Fantastica, 2003.
96. Святое Евангелие от Иоанна с толкованием блаженного Феофилакта The Holy
Gospel of John with the Blessed Feofilakt interpretation. Moscow: The Moscow
metochion of the Holy Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius, Novaya kniga, 1996.
97. Семенкова Т. Г. Карамова О. В. Semenkova, T.G., Karamova, O.V. History of Russian
economic thoughts. Moscow: Finansovaya akademiya, 1997.
98. Сервантес Cervantes. Don Quixote / / Library of World Literature. Vol.37. Moscow:
321
LITERATURE

99. Симфония на Ветхий и Новый Заветы Symphony at the Old and the New Testament.
Part 1. St. Petersburg.: Lopukhina, A.P. Publishing House, 1900.
100. Симфония на Ветхий и Новый Заветы Symphony at the Old and the New
Testament. Part 2. St. Petersburg: A.P. Publishing House, 1900.
101. Солженицын А. И. Solzhenitsyn, A. I. Rebuilding Russia. Moscow: Komsomolskaya
Pravda, 1990.
102. Солженицын А. И. Solzhenitsyn, A. I. Russia in Collapse. Moscow: Russian path,
1998.
103. Соловьев В. Soloviev, V. Readings on Bogochelovechestve. Article. St. Petersburg.:
Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1994.
104. Спиноза Бенедикт. Spinoza Benedict. A Theologico-Political Treatise. Minsk:
Literatura, 1998.
105. Спиноза Бенедикт. Spinoza Benedict. Selected works. Minsk: Popurri Ltd., 1199.
106. Спиноза Бенедикт. Spinoza Benedict. Treatises. Moscow: Mysl, 1998.
107. Средневековый роман и повесть A Middle-ages novel and a novellette / / Library
of World Literature. Vol.22. Moscow: Hudozhestvennaya literatura, 1968-1978.
108. Столыпин П. А. Stolypin, P. A. Collected Book. Moscow: Novator, 1997.
109. Сухонос С. И. Sukhonos, S. I. Scale harmony of Universe. Moscow: Sofia, 2000.
110. Таранов П. С. Taranov, P. S. 120 philosophers. Vol.1. Simferopol: Renome, 1997.
111. Таранов П. С. Taranov, P. S. 120 philosophers. Vol.2. Simferopol: Renome, 1997.
112. Татищев Василий. Tatishchev Vasily. Russian history: In 3 volumes. Moscow: AST,
2003.
113. Тибетская книга мертвых. Tibetan Book of the Dead. Moscow: Dvoynaya Zvezda
Fakr, 1994.
114. Тиллих Пауль. Tillich Paul. Selected works. Theology of a culture. Moscow: Jurist,
1995.
115. Тора (Пятикнижие Моисеево). Torah (Pentateuch Mosaic). Jerusalem, Moscow:
ShamirArt-business center, 5753 (1993).
116. Тысяча и одна ночь. Thousand and One Nights / / Library of World Literature.
117. Уайльд Оскар. Oscar Wilde. Works / / Library of World Literature. Vol.118. Moscow:
118. Флавий Иосиф. Flavius Joseph. Jewish antiquities. Moscow: Kron Press, 1996.
119. Фолкнер У. Faulkner, U. Works / / Library of World Literature.. Vol.192. Moscow:
120. Франк С. Л. Frank, S. The light in the darkness. Moscow: Factorial, 2000.
121. Христианство. Энциклопедический словарь. Christianity. Encyclopedic
Dictionary: in 3 volumes.Vol.1. Moscow: BRE, 1995.
322
124. Чаадаев П. Я. Chaadayev, P. J. Full collection of works and selected letters: In 2

volumes: M.: Nauka, 1991.
125. Чанышев А. Н. Chanyshev, A. N. Course of lectures on philosophy. Moscow:
Vysshaya shkola, 1981.
126. Шарден Пьер Тейяр де. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin. The phenomenon of Man.
Moscow: Iris Press, 2002.
127. Шарль де Костер. Charles de Coster. Works / / Library of World Literature. Vol.90.
128. Фирдоуси А. Ferdowsi, A. Shahname / / Library of World Literature. Vol.24.
129. Шекспир В. Shakespeare, W. Comedies and dramas-tales. St. Petersburg.: Lenizdat,
1996.
130. Шекспир В. Shakespeare, B. Essays / / Library of World Literature. Vol.36. Moscow:
131. Шиллер Ф. Schiller, F. Drama. Poetry / / Library of World Literature. Vol.64.
132. Эминова С. М. Eminova, S.M. Model of Indian universe. Moscow: Poligrafizdat,
2002.
133. Яблочков М. Yablochkov, M. Russian history of aristocratic class. Smolensk: Rusich,
2003.
323
SUBJECT INDEX
All-knowing omniscience 7.4

All-seeing omniscience 7.4 Ego 7.8
“Alpha” point 6.3 Element 1.6
Angel of Death 7.8 Ethics 7.2
Animate and inanimate 4.5 Evolutionary scaling factor 2
Animal 4.5 Evolution of the material world 5.3
Atom 4.3 Existence 7.2
Attributes 7.4 Executor 7.4
Attributes of God 7.2
Awareness 5.3 Flash 5.1
Freedom and necessity 6.1
Basic Scaling Factor 2 Frequency 1.5
Beauty 7.3 Focus of evolution 2
Biomolecule 4.5 Forces and interactions 4.1
Biopolymers 4.5 Functions of taxons 5.5
Biosphere 4.5 Functional-structural level of
organization 3.2
Cascade principle7.1 Functionality 1.7
Cascade emission7.3 Freedom in the material world 7.7
Cell 4.5 Frequency-lowering principle 7.2
Classification cell 3.1
Classification 1
Class-forming objects 3.1 Galaxy 4.4
Classification Principle 1; 3.1 Genetic ego 7.8
Complexity 1.7 Generation of design 7.4
Concordance of scales 1.9 Geoplacentary system 5.2
Conscience 7.8 Goal 1.8
Contractor 7.3 Goodness 7.4
Contraction of Creation 7.9 Gold section 7.3
Creator 6.2 Gravity 1.2
Creative ability 7.4 Graphic diagram of the material world
Creation 7.6 3.3
Cycles 1.4 Guardian Angel 7.8
Definition of the material world 5.5 Harmony 7.3
Density 1.3 Heuristic potential 1.9
Determinism 1.8 Herz 1.5
Diagonal 7/12 6.3 Hierarchy of functions and tasks 1.8
Diameter 1.1 Hierarchy principle 7.1
Dimensions 1.1 Hypermatrix 5.1; 7.5
DNA 4.5 Hyperspace 7.5
Distribution 1.9 Hypertime 7.5; 7.9
Distance 1.1
Increment of scale ranking 2
324
Invariance of a maximon 5.1 Periphery information flows 7.7

Periphery operating principle 7.7
Key sectrion 6.3 Periphery of Creation 7.5
Periphery of the noumenal world 6.3;
Law 1.9 7.5; 7.6
Life 6.1 Periphery of TSCS (totally self-
Life cycle 5.4; 7,9 contained system) 6.2
Light 1.5 7.5; 7.7
Linkage principle7.1 Plane 4.4
Logarithmic scale of time 5.4; 7.9 Plane of existence 6.3
Logic 7.3 Plane of monitoring 6.3
Love 7.2 Plane of management of the material
world 6.3
Plane of management of the noumenal
Macroworld 4.1; 4.3 world
Mass 1; 1.2; 2 Plane of non-existence 6.3
Material world 7.7 Plane of reference for a vector of
Maximon 4.2; 5.1; 5.2 influence 6.2
Maximon mould of a material object Planet 4.4
5.4 Planetary system 4.4
Meaning 1.8 Plant 4.5
Measure 7.3 Predestination 1.8
Mega-universe 4.1; 4.4 Providence 1.8
Metagalaxy 4.4 Providentiality 1.8; 7.4
Metrics 1 Program for building the material
Microcosm 4.1; 4.2 world 5.1
Minerals 4.3 Program of the evolution of properties
Molecule 4.3 1.7
Morality 5.3
Multiplicity 1 Quantity 1.6
Quantum of time 4.2
Natural body 3.2 Quantum of space 4.2
Noumen of the soul 7.8
Noumenal world 6.1; 7.6 Radiant energy 1.5
Nucleus-structure7.3 Reason 7.8
Numerical strength 1.6 Recession of galaxies 4.2
Number 7.3 Reflectivity of worlds 6.1
“Oblivion” 7.1
Object of classification 3.2 Scale 1
Scale harmony 7.3
«Omega» point 6.3 Scale-measurement concept 2
Omnipotence 7.2 Scale plans of Creation 7.3
Organization 1.7 Scale proportion of the Universe
Organic world 4.5 2
Own rhythm 5.4; 7.9 Scale range 1.9
Scale stability wave 7.3
Parameter 1 Scale-time niche 7.9
Peaks and valleys 7.3 Seed of universal spirit 2
Periphery of the material world 6.3; Sinusoid of scale stability 7.9
325
SUBJECT INDEX
Size 1.1; 7.3 The work of the soul 7.8

Soul 7.8 Thought patterns of material objects 7.6
Sound 1.5 Three-dimensional taxonomy of the
Space 5.4 material world 5.5
Space-time taxonomy 5.4 Threshold of temporal sensitivity 5.4;
Specific human evolution 5.3 7.9
Specific weight 1.3 Truth 6.1; 7.4
Spirituality 5.3; 7.8 Time 1.4; 5.4
Stability wave 2 Time periods 1.4
Stars 4.4 Totally self-contained system (TSCS)
States of balance 5.3 6.2
Structure 1.6; 1.7 Total enumeration of versions 5.3
Structural reliability of the material Trade 1.8
world 5.2
Subsystem 3.3 Unit 3.2; 5.2
Super-biological object 4.5 Universal resource 6.2
Synergy 1.7; 5.2; 5.3
Synthesis and division 7.3 Vector of influence 6.2
System 3.3 Vectors of structuring and destructuring
System-forming unit 3.2 7.3
System levels 3.3
Waves 1.5
Target function1.8 Way 6.1
Task 1.8 Weight 1.2
Taxon 5.4 Whole and Part 1.7
Technique of incarnation 7.1 Will 7.2; 7.8
The Churning of the universe 5.3
The Client 6.2; 7.2
326
GLOSSARY
Atom (Атом)  the chemically Creation from the 2nd through the 14th
indivisible «building block» of matter. of phase, and then all the experience of
Is in the 5th class out of 12 on the axis the life cycle of Creation is contracted
of scale and 4th out of 12 on the axis of again into one cell of hyper-matrix and
organisation level. One of the 22 units of everything else disappears. This point
matter. Consists of a nucleus surrounded bears the name «God-Omega». The point
by electrons. The diameter of an electron of sleep and inaction of Spiritual Being,
is 10 billion times smaller than its orbit the point, where all necessary information
and an atomic nucleus is 100,000 times is assembled as well as the entire reserve
larger than an electron. If an electron of the renewed Goodness necessary for
is represented by a ball 1 millimetre in developing the next cycle of Of creation.
diameter, then the atomic nucleus will be
100 meters in diameter and the distance Attributes (Атрибуты)  See
between electron and nucleus will be «Attributes of God».
10,000 kilometres. It is hard to visualise.
If our Earth is represented as a ball 1 Attributes of the Lord (Атрибу-
millimetre in diameter, then the sun would ты Господа)  imprescriptible, intrinsic
be the size of a small melon and the distance and innate characteristics of the Lord and
between them would be around 12 paces. His Hypostasi: Freedom, Goodness, All-
In the providential sense, the atom is the might, Ethics, Love, Will, Number, Logic,
universal building block of the first order. Harmony, Moderation, Beauty, Creative
There are around 100 types of atoms. Only Ability, Truth, Providence, Omniscience,
100 «moulded bricks» for creating all of Omnipotence. God creates the Universe
the diversification of the material world and governs it with aid of His Attributes
is really on the small side. That is why
there are two more orders in the array of
building blocks of matter: «molecules» Angel of Death (Ангел смерти) 
and «bio-molecules». See references. A spirit that accompanies all spiritual
material objects from the time of their
«Alpha» point (Точка «альфа») – appearance in the world until the end of
The Alpha and the Omega points are the their life cycle. Is responsible for the time
starting and end points of the process of and form of the cessation of vital activity
Creation. Those from which Creation for the process of integrating remains into
begins and ends. The «Alpha Point», the biosphere as well as transmission of
God-Way, the Customer of Creation, the information and karma to the associated
Point Of Nonexistence, which began its subsystem on the periphery of the material
emanation of Goodness in the Universe world. Opposed by the Guardian Angel.
and therefore became existence for the
first time. See Figs. 56-59. Next come the All-seeing omniscience (Всеве-
phases of development and evolution of дение)  One of attributes of the Lord.
327
GLOSSARY
The ability to know (manage) everything of the unit «human».

that occurs or has occurred and possibly
should occur. Absolute monitoring of the Awareness (Информирован-
Universe in time and space. ность)  One of three basic attributes of a
new human species, the “civilized person,”
All-knowing omniscience (Всез- representatives of which all of us are to
нание)  Absolute knowledge and some extent or another. The other two
understanding of laws of the World attributes are «Morals» and «Spirituality».
Order, knowledge of the boundaries of Awareness means a transition from
their application and technology of their «Belief» to understanding and knowledge
application. One of the attributes of the of the World Order. Such is one of the
Lord. See «Attributes of the Lord». providential problems of humankind. The
way of making the transition from Belief
Animate and inanimate (Живое и to understanding is vitally important.
неживое)  Categories of the material Reduction in Belief should not supersede a
world. A functioning biological object gain of Understanding at all. Better to let it
is considered to be alive. Non-biological lag slightly behind.
objects and nonfunctioning biological
objects fall into the category of inanimate. Basic Scaling Factor (Базис-
Subjects of a biological life are: a biological ный масштабный коэффици-
cell, plants, animals, humans and, partly, ент)  the number of factors between
«the Subject of spirituality» from the 12th two neighbouring steps on the scaling-
class on a scale of level of organisation. dimensional scale of the World Order.
The cell can be the independent At the time of the start of the life cycle,
biological object or a structural element it is equal to 105, and the entire scaling-
of more complex biological objects. dimensional scale conforms strictly to the
Distinctive properties of a living cell: a 12 steps with five orders each, i.e. in 60
metabolism, autotrophy or heterotrophy, orders in total.
respiration, self-reproduction, life cycle,
heredity, variability, irritability, self- Bio-molecule (Биомолекула) 
regulation. Biological material objects macromolecular compounds that form the
have restrictions on their life span for basis of cell structure in plants, animals
replacement of generations, specific and humans. One of the 22 aggreages of
evolution and promotion of Creation to its matter. In the 5th or 6th class of the of
system-wide purpose. scale-dimensional ranking. In the 6th
class of the scale of level of organisation.
Animal (Животное)  A unit of There are more than 10 million different
a matter that occupies the 7th class on a types of bio-molecules. In a social aspect,
ranking of scale and the 10th on a scale the providential role is to be matter, the
of evel of the organisation. A subject of a construction element of the third level
biological life. Animals, as distinct from of diversity. (for the first two levels, see
plants, are heterotrophs capable of moving. «Atom» and «Molecule»). The diversity
Animals are predecessors and progenitors of the «models» of these «Kiriches» is not
328
only unlimited, but is much more useful The meaning of beauty of is to develop the
and convenient and may be done «custom- measure of the similarity humans to god.
made» with any set of previously provided
tailor-made properties. Cascade emission (Каскадная
эмиссия) . One of the basic principles
Biopolymers (Биополимеры)  of the technology of creation. The Lord
thousands and millions of identical builds Creation from himself, returning
bio-molecules making up a unified, from his resource reserves some part to
homogenous construct with tailor-made the building of the first level of Creation
properties. A «building block» in the nearest to him. When this conditionally
creation of objects of plant and animal life. first level is built, it, being God’s creation,
builds the following second, lower
Biosphere (Биосфера)  the thin level itself and so on. Thus, the floors of
layer of contact between the atmosphere creation are built from the functioning of
and the surface of the planet. The result spiritual beings of the ethereal world to
of and reason for evolution of organic life. the hierarchy of the units of matter, from
It owes its existence primarily to solar God[a] to humans and then to «the subject
energy. The meeting place of animate of the spirituality»of the renewed God.
and inanimate nature. Plays the role of a The capability of the objects of creation
placenta for the origin and development to generate objects of the following, lower
of biological life. As a unit of matter, level is the basis of a cascade emission.
it is in the 8th class on the axis of scale God turns into things, but these things
and around the 7th or 8th class of level reveal the ineradicable tendency to give
of organisation. Contains attributes of birth to the things of the following levels.
animate and inanimate nature. In the material world, a cascade emission
develops in two directions: along the
Beauty (Красота)  One of «the axis of scale and along the axis of level
Attributes of the Lord», which manifest of organisation. See also «Principle
themselves in the second phase of the of decrease in the level of frequency»,
developments of the World Order (Fig. 56). «Principle of cascade sequence».
Beauty is the aesthetic quality of an object,
the trace of godly nature in the object of Classification cell (Классификаци-
creation. Beauty is the external reflection онная ячейка)  The consequence of the
of the attributes of the Creator. All the objective property of the material objects
spiritual beings of the ethereal world and is to be grouped according to the features
humans are capable of seeing and of feeling of similarity, according to the following
Beauty. Without the external observer, features: scale- dimensional, physical
beauty is not perceived by anyone and nature (inorganic substance, aggregation
loses urgency. Subjects perceiving beauty from the inorganic substance, biological
can have varying abilities to feel it. The objects), structure-forming according
ability for humans to perceive beauty is to the status of object (class-forming or
associated with their proximity to God. transitional) and certain others. Is notable
Only like is capable of perceiving like. that if all material objects are passed
329
GLOSSARY
through the sieve of these features, it Class-forming objects (Классообра-

turns out that the entire variety of material зующие объекты)  Twenty-two «units»
objects fits into 22 classification cells. of matter, mainly accurately corresponding
See also «Classification», «Class-forming to central position in 12 classes on the
objects», «Unit». logarithmic are scale-dimension ranking
and to the 12 classes of the scale of «level
Classification (Классификация) of organisation». Objects with other, but
 In the overall meaning, it is a group similar parameters occupy a centre-to-
of objects according to one or several centre position with a different degree of
features. One of the first steps toward proximity and to centre of the nearest class
understanding of world order consists of and are called transitional. Their specific
the search for the enumeration of things accessory is weakened. Those objects
(objects) of which the world is made. This which are found equally removed from the
enumeration will hint at their parameters according centres of two classes are called
and the internal motives of group. The chain-stitch and they contain the collection
natural group of the objects of the World of features of both classes. Under varied
according to the scales of the parameters conditions, their manifestation gravitates
created by the Creator must hint at the towards one class and then another.
features of classification and lead further
to the laws which unite the world into the Cell (Клетка)  biological cell.
unified system. See «Living and non-living». For
cells of the hypermatrix, see «Flash»,
«Contractor» («Подрядчик»)  «Maximon», «Hypermatrix», «Quantum
The conditional system name of the of space».
Spiritual Being responsible for planning
forthcoming work, selection of executors, Concordance of scales (Конкор-
distribution of functions between them дирование шкал)  The manifestation
and assignment of boundary conditions of the interrelation between the scales
and quality requirements. The name of this of the parameters of the objects of the
Spiritual Being is «God-Truth». Taking up material world. Analysis shows that the
Phase 2 in Technology of Creation, God- scales of overall sizes, masses, density,
Truth establishes the dimensional-scale time and frequencies correspond with the
harmony of the World, in other words logarithmic scale-dimensional ranking.
drafts the first axis of Creation, turning This means that the scale-dimensional
point «Alpha» into twelve classes of ranking dimensionally possesses certain
Spiritual Beings responsible for noumens representativity for purposes of the
and units of matter. This is the first classification of the objects Creation and
systemic, unchangeable representation of construction of a «graphic diagram of the
the order of Creation – Truth. Pilate asked material world».
Christ, «What is truth?» The Divine plan
for the World Order is this very truth. And Classification Principle (Принцип
God, the bearer of this Plan is Truth. классификации)  See «Classification
Cell», «Classification», «Class-forming
330
objects». the completion of the existence of the

material world on the scale of the universe.
Cascade principle (Принцип ка- In the course of 400,000 billion years,
скадности)  One of the basic principles the sinusoid of scale stability is shifted
of the Technology of Creation. The world relative to the immobile the units of matter
order is such that the majority of things located on the scale-dimensional axis. As
are formed by the method of «cascade a result, discrepancy in the region of the
creation». This is a kind of hierarchical unit of the «galaxy» approaches a state of
chain of creation. God directly creates the reversed phase, which, probably, serves as
first thing. The next thing in the hierarchy the physical cause for the contraction of
is created by forces, and the resources of the material world. Certainly, it would be
the first thing. Things of the third level are simpler to assume that the the emanation
created by the things of the second level of «Goodness» simply ends and the
and so on. Therefore about each thing, formation of maximons, but this scenario
except the first one it is possible to say that contradicts the initial postulate of the
it is created by both God and nature. The independence of matter. No. Matter itself
function of creation is not concentrated at must contain within itself the mechanism
one point, but passes from one link to the of the completion of its life cycle. See also
next. Something like a cascade waterfall «Sinusoid of scale stability», «Evolution of
or the domino principle. the material world».
Course (Промысел)  God’s course Complexity (Сложность) – One

is a designation of purpose and task for of the basic characteristics of Creation.
each thing with the aid of the providential Complexity is a multifarious concept.
ability to know the place and significance For our purposes, the main aspects of
for each thing in the system of Creation. the concept of complexity are: structure,
function and providential designation. The
Cycles (Циклы) – Repetitive characteristic of complexity does not have
processes occurring with the objects of objective measurement; nevertheless, the
Creation. It is measured in the units of analysis of its aspects makes it possible
time. See «Life Cycle», «Time», «Own to build the priority (hierarchy) of objects
rhythm», «Fluctuations». in their comparative complexity. See so
«Organisation», «Functionally structural
Contraction of Creation (Сверты- level of organisation», «Structure»,
вание Мироздания)  The life cycle of «Providence».
Creation is finite, because its final system
purpose of is preparation of the next Conscience (Совесть) – An element
life cycle, achieved by the forces of that of the structure of the human soul, the fifth,
renewed Spiritual Being. The universe next-to-last layer in in its organisation.
is also finite  the material world. The See Fig. 68. As long as humans have not
principle of galactic dispersion, which reached omniscience, they will have need
entails stretching the «sinusoid of scale of moral support. Conscience provides
stability» is the mechanism used for ethical orientators for reason, advances
331
GLOSSARY
moral criteria and guarantees morals of is not a miracle. In reality, if we analyze

recommended behaviour. The source creative ability, then a general idea about
of the quiet voice of conscience is the the created object as an element of a system
guardian angel. Man is free to listen or will be revealed, the enumeration of the
not to listen to the voice of conscience. required properties and qualities, as well
Conscience and an spirituality are nothing as the composition of rules and limitations
else but an appeal to the Lord, the desire to of the very procedure of creation. The
correspond to the harmony of his creation «only» thing that remains is to find the
and a rejection of pride. See so «Soul», option for structure that would satisfy to
«Spirituality», «The work of the soul». the assigned requirements. Its normal task.
A designer will understand me.
Creator (Создатель) – The name of
God used in analysis of the structure of the Dimensions (Габарит)  An engineering
«totally self-contained system» (TSCS), term meaning the size between points of an
See Of fig. 46. The task of constructing object removed as much as possible from one
Creation is so complex that the division of another, measured on one of three orthogonal
steering functions is necessary. It is shown axes. In this ways, dimensions are distinguished
on the very common concept (TSCS) that in terms of the length, width and height of an
the primary Spiritual Being – God – is object.
the Customer who first creates the God-
Creator, who creates the periphery and His Definition of the material world
own functional system. The administrative (Дефиниция материального мира) –
law of the separation of functions and The material world is a large, open and
responsibility is valid for humans and for complex system with mechanisms of self-
the Lord. Incidentally, in contrast to us creation, self-regulation, optimisation, the
humans, the culture of abiding by the law hierarchical structurisation. It serves as a
is absolute among Spiritual Beings. See subsystem of system of a higher level –
also «Customer». a Universe – created by means of this
supersystem. It receives the necessary
Creative ability (Творческая спо- resources from it, works on its system
собность – One of the Attributes of the purposes and is subordinate to the control
Lord. The ability to devise that which was by it, cyclically created and destroyed
not. To devise for the first time. Partly by the supersystem, both at various
creative ability is also given to humans. hierarchical levels and as a whole.
In the Lord, it is manifested entirely in the
third phase (World Creation), Fig. 56. The Diagonal 7/12 (Диагональ 7/12) –
providential value of «creative ability» is A line on the graphic diagram of the
obvious: in the process of creation, the Universe, the Alpha connecting point and
moment comes very rapidly when it is the Omega which designate places of the
necessary to strictly create i.e., to create beginning and the end of creation. The
first that which was not, and this means point 7, the seventh class on an axis of
first this “that” needs to be conceived of scale corresponds to the size of a human
first. It is similar to a miracle. But no, this – made in the image of God. In the Alpha
332
point the Lord appears from nonexistence Density (Плотность)  A physics

and completes the axis of scale – four and term meaning weight of a unit of volume
a half steps towards increase and six and of substance. It is estimated in grams per
a half to reduction. Each step is a change one cubic centimeter. The same as «relative
in size of 100,000 times. And thus it density». The largest known density is that of
appears at the seventh step out of twelve. an electron, now 1018 g∕cm3, and the smallest
Descending from the Alpha point, the Lord is that of the Metagalaxy. During the time of
is differentiated, builds the world of matter its creation, its density was 10-28.6 g ∕cm3, and by
and is completely dissolved into it. The the end of Creation it will fall to 10-43.6 g∕cm3.
matter, in being perfect gives rise to the
spirit which gathers in point Omega and Determinism (Предопределение) 
as a result creates the renewed Spiritual See «Providence».
Being, purified by the catharsis of passing
through matter and ready to carry out the Existence (Бытие)  The known
next cycle of Creation (Fig. 55). form of existence of the God and Universe.
Implies a certain degree of division,
Distribution (Распределение)  allowing one part of the Universe to testify
The distribution of the units of Creation to presence of other parts. Existence
according to three structure-forming becomes nonexistence when it comes to a
scales: dimensional, temporal and condition of full syncreticity and loses the
organisation level. The compositional ability ability of «outside», that does not at
analysis and position of the objects falling all mean the termination of its existence.
into each class is very informative. It
makes it possible to reveal laws governing «Executor» («Исполнитель»)  The
both within the framework of one feature conditional name of the Spiritual Being
of classification and inter-classification (to be exact, groups of Spiritual Beings),
dependencies. See of also «Graphic arising at the third phase of expansion of
diagram of the material world», «Three- the Universe, the essence of which is to
dimensional temporal taxonomy». create the creators of the Creation. The
Расстояние Distance  See «Size», executor is preceded by the «Customer»
«Dimensions», «Space». and «Contractor». In the graphic
representation, the Customer is a point, the
Diameter (Диаметр) – A geometrical Contractor is a line, and the Executor is a
concept. A straight line connecting two plane – more precisely three planes passing
point on a circle and passing through its through a scale axis. One plane is formed
center. The size-dimensional characteristic by Spiritual Beings occupying it, which
for spherical bodies. manage the Universe. The second plane,
perpendicular to the first, is the location
DNA (ДНК) – Abbreviation for of Spiritual Beings responsible for the
deoxyrybonucleic acid - the biological life and death of objects of the Universe.
substance responsible for storage and The third plane passing through at a 45°
transfer of genetic information in a number angle between first two, is occupied by the
of generations of organisms. Spiritual Beings responsible for the design
333
GLOSSARY
and construction of both Worlds (See Fig. Ego (Эго) – The human selfness,
56 – Phase 3; Fig. 62; Fig. 63 – Step 3; 65). that which distinguishes one person from
another, the internal world of a person, the
Evolutionary scaling factor (Эво- essence of the «I» of a specific person. The
люционный масштабный коэффи- phenomenon «Ego» is the consequence of
циент) – As distinct from the constant an unprecedented degree of freedom given
scale factor, evolutionary scale factor is to humans. The spiritual being hardly
formed not by the scale ranking, but by possesses such a pronounced ego, or
the sinusoid of scale stability, which is maybe does not even have one at all. From
extended following the expansion of the a human point of view, an Ego is composed
metagalaxy. Therefore, the completion of two parts – genetic and acquired. On
of the life cycle of Creation evolutionary one hand, our «I» is that which our parents
scale factor grows from 105 tо 105.035×n, gave us, and they received it from their
where the «n» is the index number of parents, etc. On the other hand, everyone
class according to the scale of the level learns something in the course of his or
organisation. See so «The Increment of her life, comes to understand something, is
the scale ranking», «Scale harmony of the disillusioned about something, enriching
Universe». or spoiling his or her «I», and by the end
of his or her life has changed his or her
Evolution of the material world genotype slightly. The Lord probably
(Эволюция материального мира) – has a different view of Ego. The spiritual
The evolution of the material world is being, following the evolution of the
systemically subordinate to purposes and to human «species» has the least possible
the tasks of the system of Creation. The task consideration for our Ego. Their object is
of material world is to ensure such evolution two almost infinite evolutionary chains –
of its units that will lead to the generation one is the chain of karma and the other is
of a spirit and the maturing of the «subject the line of heredity. To a certain degree
of spirituality» in each solar system for both of these chains are associated with
the synthesis of a common «God-Omega» the person’s parental pair, but could just
capable of carrying out the next life cycle as easily be unrelated to it. God may lay
of Creation. At the same time, the material down these factors in various ways, guided
world is autonomous and endowed with by His own conclusions, but as soon as a
complete freedom within the framework of choice is made, a new person appears with
the laws of order. It builds itself from the the predetermined Ego and the fate with
simple units to the complex, relying only which he or she has the right to change
on the information placed in maximon. with the work of his or her soul or absence
There are no mechanisms of direct external thereof. See also «Soul», «Noumenal of
influence on the evolution of matter, but soul», «Work of the soul».
effective control nevertheless exists. It is
built in a mediated manner through the Element (Элемент) – A certain
choice of states of equilibrium, karma, part that is a component of a whole. The
noumens and many other means. See so system of the material part of Creation
«freedom in the material world». entire consists of a hierarchy of different
334
elements, but there are cases, when an The freedom of units of matter grows in
object is the direct sum of the elements of proportion to its approaching the point
one form, polymers for example. However, «Omega». Each step according to the
more frequently the different types of scale of level of organisation gives a new
elements of one class make up the structure increase in the freedom until, at the next-
of the object of the following level. One to-last step, a person has so much of it that
hundred forms of atoms connected in the problem of moral choice will inevitably
different ways comprise the tens of appear. And then the process of the ethical
thousands of forms of the molecules of the evolution of the human starts, which
mineral world, star in their totality form leads to the appearance of the «subject of
galaxies, galaxies form metagalaxy, etc. spirituality», which knows how to limit
In the ethereal world, where analysis, not the freedom of its omnipotence through
synthesis, predominates, the concept of absolute ethics.
element is hardly suitable. At every stage
of the ethereal world, the united thing, Freedom and necessity (Свобо-
after being divided into parts, forms new да и необходимость) – The problem is
objects. See of also «Part and Whole», not in what freedom and necessity are,
«Quantity», «Number». but in where one starts and the other
ends. In the ethereal world, Spiritual
Ethics (Этика) – One of the basic Beings do not have this problem. Divine
«Attributes of the Lord». The capability ethics are divine because they know
of the Lord for the self-restraint of His their boundaries. In the material world,
«omnipotence» in line with the aims freedom exists, necessity exists, but
and the tasks of Creation. Divine ethics ethics is present only in two of the 12
regulates the use of all resources with classes of the level of organisation. The
absolute accuracy and uses all of the degree of freedom grows in proportion
Attributes of the Lord, all of His solutions to an increase in the complexity of
and actions. «The divinity» of the ethics objects. See Fig. 43. Maximons and
inherent in the Lord consists of its total metagalaxies have zero freedom being
correlation with the target function of wholly subordinated to necessity, while
the system of Creation. For humans humans are given enormous freedom
the understanding of divine ethics is a but are set before the necessity of moral
strict condition of specific survival and choice, with which they far from always
a providential goal. See also «Morality», manage to acquit themselves. The subect
«Freedom in the material world». of spirituality, however, is completely
freed from necessity as a form of
Freedom in the material world external coercion, because in knowing
(Свобода в материальном мире)  The and understanding Divine law and being
material world itself knows how to build guided by the highest ethics, it always
and track its evolutionary development on acts according to the laws and rules of
its own. This is necessary that the creation the World Order. See so «Freedom in the
of matter  the renewed Spiritual Being – material world».
be independent and it is self-sufficient.
335
GLOSSARY
Frequency-lowering principle (Прин- of the Mega-Universe, Macrocosm and

цип снижения уровня частотности)  Microcosm.
Its essence is in the development of the
system of Creation being achieved due to a Focus of evolution (Фокус эволю-
decrease in the level of frequency. When it is ции) – the same as the wave of evolution.
necessary to create a certain object, a small Region in the construction of creation
bit of high-frequency resource is taken and where «construction» is in progress at a
it is incarnated in the form of the necessary given time. A level of organisation and
objects with its own clock frequency of 10 the units of Creation in a given solar
orders below. The objects appear as from system, with evolutionary finalising of
anywhere and in this case contain all of units for the purpose of drawing them
the energy of the unused remainder of the nearer to the noumenal standard. In our
initial resource. This remainder is used for solar system, the focus of evolution on
compiling of the units of the following level, the planet the Earth satisfactorily reached
where the frequency is even lower, and the the unit of humans and passed the stage
level of organisation is even higher. The result of making humans as the representative
is a kind the cascade emission of the original of the animal kingdom. Now it is active
universal resource. Therefore, a reduction in in the field of creating the superbiological
the frequency occurs at each step of cascade, qualities: omnipotence, omnisciences,
but multiple sources of resources with lower spiritualities and ethics. The achievement
frequency characteristics appear. of the standard (noumenal) level in these
regions will allow the wave of evolution to
Frequency (Частота) – number of pass from the unit of «human» to the unit
fluctuations per unit of time. See «Waves», «subject of spirituality».
«Hertz».
Functions of taxons (Функции так-
Forces and interactions (Силы и сонов) – The providential function of
взаимодействия) – The material world taxons is associated with the technology
consists of 12 classes of objects each of the process of the Creation of the
different in size from one another by Universe. The objects of universe are so
100,000 times. The size of the material different from one another that creating
objects and the distance between them uniform, thorough laws of their creation
determines the nature of interactions and conducting them from an engineering
(forces) for the specific range of sizes. point of view is irrational. For each type of
Gravitational forces cover objects with the object, just «a couple of pages» from the
size from 105 m to 1025m. Electromagnetic enormous library of rules will be required.
forces are characteristic for the objects It is another matter to break the structure
from 10-15 m to 105 m. The little- of the world into conditional parts of
researched subatomic interactions come taxons, where the objects are close to each
into force for the objects with sizes from other, and to establish local rules, laws and
10-15 m to 105 m. Thus the scale-dimension limitations for each taxon. See «taxon»,
ranking is divided into three equal parts «Space-time taxonomy».
of 20 orders each dividing the regions
336
Functional-structural level of organisation of their appearance in the world until the

(Функционально-структурный уро- end of their life cycle. . Is responsible for
вень организации) – The same as level of life, survival and purity of the soul of its
organisation. One of three structure-forming charge. Opposed by the Angel of Death.
factors of Creation. The other two are «Size»
and «Time». In the ethereal world’s noumenal Goodness (Благо)  The first and
component, noumens are arranged from the main emanation of the Lord, giving life
more complex to the less complex occupying the and movement to everything that makes up
12 classes of the level organisation, starting with the universe from the Divine hypostais to
«God-Alpha» and ending with the maximon units of matter. The extract of Divine desire
and metagalaxy. There is a mirror reflection of to exist. In a condition of nonexistence, the
this in the material world. Evolution occurs in the Lord completely consists of the Blessing.
direction from the simple to the complex: from Occupying the maximum frequency step
the very same maximons and metagalaxies to of 1080 Hz, the Blessing sublimates in itself
humans and «subjects of spirituality» and «God- all potentialities and all the attributes of
Omega». For more detail, see «Organisation», God. The blessing is a substratum of God
«Structure». in its maximum degree of syncreticity.

Functionality (Функциональность) – Generation of design (Генерация
One of three aspects of the parameter of level of замысла)  The basic function of the third
organisation, the other two being structural and phase of evolution of the Spiritual Being
providential. The sense of aspect functionality (God) on the way to World Creation. In
in the separation of the objects of the world into total, the classification we offer describes
their functional capabilities, according to what 15 phases of a full cycle of evolution of
they «know how to do». Atoms «know how» the World Order. It is the third stage at
to form chemical elements, molecules can which the Lord forms the o of Creation
form chemical substances; bio-molecules are and defines the boundary conditions. In
capable of constructing a cell, and so on. Each engineering terminology, this stage refers
thing has its function, inseparably connected to the development of a technical project.
with its place in the structure of Creation and Forgive me My God for the liberty of my
with the providential designation of the thing in language.
the world order.
Genetic ego (Генетическое эго)
Flash (Вспышка)  The phenomenon  The part of the human individuality
of information activity of a cell of a that arises from the sum of hereditary
hypermatrix. Flashes differ in frequency attributes which the person receives
range, clock frequency, duration of a from parents and relatives of previous
continuous signal and the maintenance of generations. The reason and will of
the transferred information. the person and external circumstances
are capable to partly change a genetic
Guardian Angel (Ангел храни- ego, transforming a genotype in a
тель)  A spirit that accompanies all phenotype.
spiritual and material objects from the time
337
GLOSSARY
Geoplacentary system (Геоплацен- Gravity (Сила тяжести) See

тарная система)  System of near-the-planet «Weight».
spherical environments, the sum of which
creates conditions for the origin and development Galaxy (Галактика)  One of the 22
of biological life. The name is taken by analogy units of the material world. Forms 11-th
with the female placenta, surrounding a class on an axis of scale and enters into the
fruit. Geoplacentary environments include a second class of the level of organisation.
barysphere, a lithosphere, an atmosphere, a With a system-wide point of view, the
stratosphere and a biosphere. Galaxy is one of ten billions centers of an
agglomeration of matter simultaneously
Graphic diagram of the material existing in the Universe in the form of
world (Графическая схема матери- solar systems. 10 billion stars with their
ального мира) – Graphic representation planets simultaneously exist in one galaxy
of the laws forming the order of the material and rotate around its center. The life cycle
world. The diagram is constructed on the of a Galaxy consist of 10% of the time of
basis of following postulates: the existence of the Universe and is equal
a) the World of matter is formed of to 1,2×1021 seconds. During the life cycle
22 base units of matter see «Unit» of a Galaxy, the structure of stars in it
b) the Linear sizes (dimensions) of is updated 3600 times. Most likely, the
units keep within 12 classes of the Scale Galaxy possesses the mechanism of the
logarithmic ranking with the basis 10, creation and annihilation of matter.
consisting of 60 tenfold steps.
c) Units of the material world are in Gold section (Золотое сечение) 
hierarchical dependence on the basis of a Division of a fragment into two parts
level of the organisation – one is a matter so that the largest part is in the same
or a condition of the existence of another proportion to the smaller part as the
and falls into 12 classes on an the axis of entire fragment is to the larger part. Its
level of organisation. Units of a matter mathematical value 1,61803… an infinite
are built in a scale and time (frequency) fraction express in the formula 0.5(1+√5)
hierarchy. Placing units in a field drafted The same values relate to the numerical
from orthogonally located axes of scale series in a Fibonacci Sequence. In a design
and a level of the organisation, and having of the Universe based on division, there
connected adjoining units smooth curves, is always a trace of the gold section. The
we have the most general graphic diagram center and initial point of scaling of a scale
of the material world (Fig. 16). If we add a ranking is the point «alpha» or 7/12, which
time axis, we get a schematic of the order of has a logarithmic value of 0,2. This size
the material world in a three-dimensional is arrived at through multiplication of one
taxonomy (Fig. 40). The given diagrams meter by 1,618034 – the fraction of gold
form the basis for graphic representation section. In the metric system, this number
of the non-material part of the world and is 1,62 m. According to statistical data of
the analysis of the design of the Universe anthropology, this is average height of a
as a whole. human, made in God’s image.
338
Goal (Цель) See «Target function.» idea about the object of the experiment.
Our accepted understanding of the
Harmony (Гармония)  One of concept of scale harmony of material
the «Attributes of the Lord.» The certain peace (by S.I. Sukhonos) involves
relation of parts to the whole. Such division the use of the two additional scales of
of the whole into parts which provides level of organisation and scale-time in
balancing of the purposes and interests of combination with the hypothesis about
parts and the whole, i.е. it does not break the 22 system-forming units of matter.
with the general definition of objectives of Using the methodology of technological
the system of the Universe. See also «Scale analysis they revealed serious heuristic
harmony». potential, which made it possible to
construct a relatively final and internally
Herz (Герц)  Unit of measure of the non-contradictory hypothesis of the
frequency of oscillatory processes, equal world order. The hypothesis is as correct
to number of fluctuations in a second. It is as possible, and no more than that.
named after its inventor. One Hertz is equal
to one full fluctuation within one second. It Hypertime (Гипервремя)  A universal
is applied to a designation of fluctuation by way to measure time based on the constancy
frequency less than one second. The highest of the process of recession of galaxies. The
frequency used in a design of the Universe speed of the elimination of a periphery of
1081 Hz. The highest frequency in the a metagalaxy, as well as the borders of a
world of a matter is 1023 Hz. See «Waves», hypermatrix from the center of a metagalaxy
«Frequencies». size have remained constant over 320,000
billion years. The ethereal world and its
Hierarchy principle (Принцип иерар- inhabitants – spiritual beings – are not subject
хичности)  One of the basic principles of to relativistic effect most likely live according
the Technology of Creation. The universe built to this clock.
by the Lord is stratified in three measurements:
dimensional-scale, frequency-temporary and Hypermatrix (Гиперматрица) 
level of organisation. Stratification indicates a The structure formed of cells – non-material
«multitiered nature». Each «tier» has its own cubic spaces snug against each other with
laws, order, and tasks. The stratification of a side measuring 10-35 m. There were 10180
the units of matter on organisation level has such cells art the time of the beginning of
hierarchical nature. The lower «tier» gives the life cycle of the Universe. Most likely
birth to or ensures generation of the following the Hypermatrix formed sphere inside of
upper «tier». The hierarchic principle covers which both the ethereal and the material
the ethereal world, but everything in it is worlds are placed. There is nothing outside
vice versa: more complex objects form less of the Hypermatrix. I do not know what
complex ones. a cell of a Hypermatrix is made of, how
it is made and what kinds of walls divide
Heuristic potential (Эвристиче- it. There is no concept of «matter» in the
ский потенциал) – The ability of one ethereal world. However it is known that
or another hypothesis to reveal true cells must accept, transfer, accumulate
339
GLOSSARY
and process the information. Also, cells systems of both worlds. See Fig. 66.
work in several strictly certain frequency The time between the occurrence
ranges, and each range is fixed to certain of an object in the system of Creation
class of spiritual beings and one range for and its disappearance from the Creation
a Maximon. Each range is responsible for (transition into another quality). Life cycle
the performance of a strictly determined includes a birth, a becoming, an active part,
function and the purpose of the System of a fading and a death. Duration of life cycle
the Universe. See «Flash», «Maximon». In is associated with two time characteristics
scales of one frequency range, the speed inherent in all objects of the Universe. The
of information transfer is instant from first of these is its own rhythm, or clock
edge to edge of the Hypermatrix. From frequency, that is duration, or frequency
the time of creation and before end of the of the basic life-supporting oscillatory
existence, the Hypermatrix extends due process. The second is the threshold of
to an increase in the number of cells with time sensitivity, which is an interval of
the speed which is not enabling material time so small that its unitary addition or
objects to touch the edge and thus creating reduction is not reflected in any way in
effect of infinity for the world of matter. the activity of object, and not identified
Expansion of the Hypermatrix entails a at all by it. The time of the life cycle of
stretching of «waves of scale stability» any unit from any area of the material
that in due course leads to end of the life world contains 10 billion of its own (clock)
cycle of the Universe. See also «Time». rhythms, and the threshold of sensitivity
makes up one percent of the duration of its
Hyperspace (Гиперпространство) – rhythm. For the ethereal world the situation
The space formed by the Hypermatrix, is little bit different. The life cycle of an
serves as accommodation for the Universe, ethereal object is the time of a continuous
including the ethereal and material worlds. information signal as much as is possible,
See «Hypermatrix». and the duration of the existence of the
ethereal object is dictated by the duration
Hierarchy of functions and tasks of life cycle of the material object which
(Иерархия функций и задач)  it supervises. The duration of the shortest
The universe the most complicated life cycle can occur in the ethereal world. It
multilevel «totally self-contained system». is 10-70 seconds and the longest is 1,2×1022
Management of a similar object is possible seconds in the world of a matter. See also
only by means of an adequate multilevel «Time period», «Sensitivity threshold».
hierarchical control system, where each
level and every functional block solves local Increment of the scale ranking
problems, the mosaic of which produces a (Шаг масштабной шкалы) – The same
result that meets the general target function as the scale factor of 105 times. Such is the
of the system. The hierarchy and division dimensional step from one unit of matter
of functions exist in the ethereal world, is to another. See Fig. 16. The dimensional-
and are also in control over the world of scale-logarithmic ranking consists of 60
matter. In addition, a system of monitoring tenfold steps. The extreme left point is
and feedback corrects the management lower than the extreme right by 1060 times.
340
This axis is divided into 11 complete of creation is perpendicular to the axis of scale
classes and two sub-classes. Each class and passes through the points of «Alpha»
occupies five tenfold steps. This is the and «Omega». Specifically, «Diagonal 7/12»
increment of the scale ranking discovered lies in this plane and has the key value for the
by S.I. Sukhonos. The increment of the vital activity of Creation. All unit-bearers of
scale ranking (scale factor) is constant and spirituality are located here: plants, animals,
equal to 105. humans, the «subject of spirituality», the
Lord «Alpha» and the Lord «Omega». The
Invariance of a maximon (Ин- points these units belong to an equal degree
вариантность максимона)  As is to the plane of Creation and the key section.
known, the maximon is a phenomenon Through them is possible to exchange
of the information activity of a cell of a information between these planes, and what
hypermatrix. See «Maximon». Invariancy is more, pass on to the control and existence
consists in universality and is more planes. Specifically, around the divine
precisely information transferred by diagonal as ridge, the entire construction of
the maximon being absolutely identical the periphery of God’s Worlds is being built,
regardless of in what specific cell of which answers the general objective function
a hypermatrix it manifests itself. Two of the system  to switch over from the state
maximons simultaneously «lighting» two of «Alpha» to the state of «Omega» See Figs.
cells at opposite ends of the Megagalaxy 48, 49,55.
are absolutely identical. The maximon
being identical does not extend to the Life (Жизнь)  See «Animate and
operative part of the information inclusion inanimate» with regard to biological value. By
of this maximon in a certain object and the same token, in a system-wdie representation
about an impulse of movement of this for the Universe, «Life» is the name of one of
object in the space of the Hypermatrix. three higher planes of the ethereal world. The
However this part of disappearing name is borrowed from the Christ’s statement
information is small in comparison with «I am the way, the truth and the life». The
the standard «genetic» package storing the «life» plane is an information frequency
description of Creation. The invariancy of area of the ethereal world where noumens of
a maximon is not absolute in a long-term units of matter are created and developed, i.e.
temporal aspect. Maximon it is generated the future material world is modelled, and
by forces of the noumenal world, and then when it is created, there is a levelling by
feeds on a feedback from the world of correction of noumens. The curator of this part
matter which objectively varies under of the Universe is «God-Life». From the point
influence of the «recession of Galaxies» of view of process of Creation, it is a Phase 3
factor. As a result the noumenal clichés of of the World Order, and the spiritual being 
material objects gradually change, but at a the «Executor»  creates the Periphery of
rate imperceptible for life cycle of a solar the Universe and both worlds  ethereal and
system. material.See «Noumenal world», «Life cycle».

Key section (Ключевое сечение)  «Law» («Закономерность») – In a
The plane cutting through the graphic model general sense, the steady property of an object
341
GLOSSARY
to react in the same way to identical conditions. any unit from any area of the material
The search for an outline explaining the order world contains 10 billion of its own (clock)
of the World is reduced in the beginning to a rhythms, and the threshold of sensitivity
search of the fundamental, most basic laws makes up one percent of the duration of its
in the arrangement of the world closest to us. rhythm. For the ethereal world the situation
Such laws turned out to be: is little bit different. The life cycle of an
a) reducibility of all material objects of ethereal object is the time of a continuous
the Universe to 22 «basic units». information signal as much as is possible,
b) Conformity of the sizes of basic units and the duration of the existence of the
to twelve steps of the scale dimensional ethereal object is dictated by the duration
ranking, with a rhythm of 105 between of life cycle of the material object which
steps. it supervises. The duration of the shortest
c) Hierarchical organisation of basic life cycle can occur in the ethereal world. It
units on the basis of level of organisation. is 10-70 seconds and the longest is 1,2×1022
Performance of a principle structural seconds in the world of a matter. See also
inclusion or structural causality for base «Time period», «Sensitivity threshold».
units assembled in a chain in terms of
rising complexity. Logarithmic scale of time (Лога-
d) Adaptability of units of matter to рифмическая шкала времени)  is
a scale-time (frequency) hierarchy. These the scale on which each division indicates
regularities have allowed construction of a a value 10 times more than the previous
«Graphic diagram of the material world» and one. Decimal multiplicity allows building
stemming from it, a subsequent representation a convenient and visual time scale, where
of all Creation as a whole. the longest and shortest time intervals
are accommodated, such as they are the
Life cycle (Жизненный цикл)  only ones that are in the System of The
The time between the occurrence of World Order. In total, it required 104
an object in the system of Creation and tenfold steps so that the shortest interval of
its disappearance from the Creation time – 10-81 seconds – and the longest 
(transition into another quality). Life cycle of 320,000 billion years (1022 seconds) –
includes a birth, a becoming, an active part, were accommodated on one diagram. It is
a fading and a death. Duration of life cycle a gigantic scale, but in logarithmic form it
is associated with two time characteristics fits on a figure in a book (Figs. 37, 71)
inherent in all objects of the Universe. The
first of these is its own rhythm, or clock Logic (Логика)  One of the
frequency, that is duration, or frequency «Attributes of the Lord». Logic is the
of the basic life-supporting oscillatory law of godly thinking, the arsenal of the
process. The second is the threshold of effective methods of reasoning and the
time sensitivity, which is an interval of rules of reaching conclusions. It is the
time so small that its unitary addition or most common decision-making technique
reduction is not reflected in any way in of spiritual beings of all levels. Formally
the activity of object, and not identified it is the methodological basis of laws and
at all by it. The time of the life cycle of rules of the world order. The laws of logic
342
of established by the Lord in the second 1080 Hz. Such are the parameters of the
phase of world creation, are not further Divine light.
corrected, and they acquire absolute
force until the end of the life cycle of Linkage principle (Принцип звен-
Creation. The laws of logic are invariable ности)  One of the basic principles of
in time, space and at the different levels the Technology of Creation. Each self-
of organisation, and they are the same contained thing or the phenomenon-link
for the ethereal and material worlds. in the chain of creating the Creation.
The main activity of spiritual beings is In the ethereal world, the preceding
to think and to make decisions, to think component is always higher and the
professionally, rapidly, accurately, with subsequent component is always lower
minimum expenditure of time and energy. in terms of level of organisation. But in
Logic is the collection of the elementary the material world this is vice versa: the
algorithms, from which cognitive process preceding component is always lower,
is forms independent of its content. Logic and the subsequent component is always
attends the system of Creation and it is higher in terms of level of organisation.
orientated to the achievements of system- Moreover, components in the chain cannot
wide target function. be transposed or ejected in the ethereal or
material world. The order of the sequence
Love (Любовь)  One of the in both worlds is absolute. Link to Link.
«Attributes of the Lord». It is manifested The unbroken chain of acts of creation.
in the first phase of the development of
the World Order. Love plays the role of Multiplicity (Кратность)  The
the basic motive of world creation. The integral insertion of one number into
Lord loves himself, loves to create, loves another. Three parameters became the
his creations. And this is sufficiently basis of the construction of Creation  size,
easy to understand for humans. But the level of organisation, time. Two of them 
Lord loves also his emission into matter, size and time – have a continuous metrics
his destruction, purification and revival and units of measurement. However, to
in the appearance of matter, his catharsis build simple scales for them does not make
and, finally his renewal and agonizing practical sense, as much as the smaller of
collection of his new spiritual essence. the objects is smaller than the larger. The
He is prepared to go for risk, sufferings scales turn out to be boundless. In such
and pain for the love. This is how the cases, the logarithmic scales are used where
other side of love looks. Such is the are each division is more than the other not by
disbursements of godly love for the world, one unit of measurement but by several
but he nevertheless chooses love. times of  a factor of two units, three
units and so on. Experience shows that it
Light (Свет)  Fluctuations in the is especially convenient to use 10 multiple
frequency range from от 0.4×1014 Hz to calibration of the scales. Specifically,
0.72×1014 Hz are perceived by human this multiplicity gives the visibility of the
eye as light. Spiritual Beings exchanged scales without the essential loss of detail in
signals at frequencies from 1060 Hz to the representation of the object. Moreover,
343
GLOSSARY
as it turns out, the decimal multiplicity is of the genetic information, it is absolutely

one of most widespread in the construction invariable in the space and it is relatively
of Creation. invariable in the time. The rate of change
in the genetic information of the maximon
Macroworld (Макромир)  The is lower than the rate of the change of
part of the material world which belongs to stars. This means that for a solar system,
the average third of the scale-dimensional a maximon of immutable. The maximon is
ranking. (Fig. 17). It covers units and one of 22 units of matter, the very first and
transitional material objects with the size smallest in the scale-dimensional ranking.
of 10-14.66 m to 105.48 m. In other words, The photon is made up of maximons, the
everything that is larger than atomic nucleus of electron is made up of photons,
nucleus but less than the average planet then there is the electron, atomic nucleus,
enters into it, or the medium nucleus of and so on to man and the subject of
star (which no one has measured thus far). spirituality where matter ends and passes
This range is in 20 scaled 10 orders. Here into the spirit. The maximon «knows» as
inside is all of biological life and humans, to build all subsequent units of matter and
only 10 of the 22 units of matter. Basic «prompts» to them as to how to do this. The
forces and laws controlling macrocosm maximon is the active state of the «cells of
electromagnetic interactions, chemical the hyper-matrix» and «flash» occupying the
laws, biological laws, social laws and range of 10-54 to 10-43 seconds on “logarithmic
ethics. This variety of laws is explained time scale” (cm) but also further downward
by the fact that the objects of macrocosm on the time scale of 27 additional steps. The
apply to ten of the 12 classes on the scale spiritual beings dwell there. There several
of level of organisation. The determination hierarchies, each on its frequency band. If
of the precise dimensional boundaries of one is tempted by an analogy to the computer
macrocosm and the analysis of equilibrium television technology, then the maximon can
with the neigbouring forms of power be compared with a «pixel». But this pixel
interactions gives rise to many interesting is first of all of voluminous; secondly, we do
conclusions, which are described in not modify it and thirdly it is thirty times
chapter 4.3. Also of see Of fig. 24. smaller than a pixel and in contrast to pixel
it is loaded with complete information about
Maximon  The semi-material basic the order of its «computer» i.e.,  of Creation.
element of the material world, which has
the form of cube with a side of 10-35 m, Maximon mould of a material
which exists for a duration of 10-43 seconds object (Максимонный слепок мате-
and which transmits for this interval of риального объекта)  A copy of a
time the complete genetic code of the material object that consists of maximons
material world at a frequency of 1052 Hz. and is capable of overcoming the frequency
Besides the genetic information, the chasm that separates the material world
maximon bears a comparatively small, but from the ethereal world. The clock
sufficient volume of information about its frequency of the objects of ethereal world
insertion into the units of the following, of spiritual beings is within the limits
higher organisational levels. In the part from 1080 to 1052 Hz, i.e., one beat does
344
not last more than 10-52 seconds. In the ethereal properties».

material world, an analogous index lies Material world (Материаль-
in the range from one second to 400,000 ный мир) – Part of creation accessible
years. Therefore we do not see and do not to human perception to a considerable
perceive each other. Matter does not “see” degree. It appears as the outcome of
the ethereal world and the ethereal world enormous preparatory work conducted
does not «see» matter. A maximon mould by the «noumenal world» (consists of 22
assembles and contains information about «units». It is organisationally subordinated
the material object at the frequency of the to three structure-forming axes: scale-
object and it is capable of transforming this measurement, scale-time and the axis of
information at its own clock frequency of the level of organisation. They are located
1052 Hz, which is perceived by the ethereal in the dimensional range of 10-35 to 1025
world. and in the time range of 10-43 seconds to
1022 seconds. The maximon lies at the
Mass (Масса)  is a physical concept. basis of the construction of the units of
It is characterised by the effort that is material – the short-term 10-43 seconds
necessary to set the object into motion. activity of the «cells of the hyper-matrix»,
Concept mass is related to concept weight which carries in itself complete genetic
and is measured in grams. The indicator information about the world order. Having
of mass is a strictly material feature. It once appeared, maximons begin to build
is inseparably connected with the speed the units of matter from the simple to the
of motion and energy. The relative complex: inert material, plant, animals,
nature of the mass is a consequence humans and the crowning achievement
of the maximon nature of the material of matter  the semi-material unit with
world. The phenomenon of mass, weight, the working title “subject of spirituality”.
speed of motion, acceleration, energy The providential sense of the existence of
is determined by the laws of existence matter is in the fact that duing the flow of
of a maximon, by its frequency, its the life cycle of Creation, God dissolves
reproducibility in the cells of hyper- himself in the matter, which in being
matrix, its «power engineering»and by developed and perfected gives birth to
its information capabilities. The range spirit. As a result, a renovated spiritual
of masses even in the part of it that has being is assembled from the huge amount
been studied is enormous. The rest mass of 3.6×1024 «islands of matter», for the
of an electron is 10-28 g, while the mass nextt life cycle of Creation.
of the megagalaxy is 1053 g. There are 80 Periphery operating principle (Ме-
orders, but the three additional classes ханизм работы периферии)  The
of units have not been studied. However, periphery consists of elements shown on
there are grounds for considering that Figs. 49 and 51. Through two interfaced
the phenomenon of mass manifests itself cubes, formed by planes of periphery
somewhere on third or the fourth step of a continuous diagonal plane passes
the scale ranking, together with energy, through on which are placed noumens
speed, weight and strictly by the subjects and their material incarnations – units of
of matter without an «admixture of a matter. The information and controlling
345
GLOSSARY
commands are born in four operating level of organisation, the Microcosm occupies
planes and are transferred on two the three lowest classes and identically
monitoring planes. Operating planes have coincides with the bottom branch of the graph
a three-layer structure and perform three of the Mega-universe. Clock frequencies of
functions: store the noumen as the standard objects in the microcosm range from 1052 Hz
of the operated object, store a set of typical to 1016 Hz.
technologies and management techniques
and generate correction signals on the Minerals (Минералы)  Inorganic
basis of comparison of a real condition of substances that are the result of the bonding
the object with its noumen using standard of two or more chemical elements. Can
solutions. Planes of monitoring are single- exist in gaseous, liquid, crystal or solid
layer and single-function. Their task is to form. Represent the substance from which
transfer the information on their status and such space objects as planets, their satellites
functioning to the units of matter to the and small cosmic bodies are created. Stars
area of the formation of noumens. See also and the cores of large planets, where the
«Periphery of the noumenal world». temperature and pressure are very great,
change nuclear structure of the minerals
Microcosm (Микромир)  The part forming them.
of a material world corresponding the first
third of a scale-dimensional ranking (Figs. Morality (Нравственность)  is
17, 23) encompasses units of matter in the approximately the same as ethics and morals.
sizes from 10-34.8 m to 10-14.565 m, that is: Behaviour and acts of humans as result of a
a maximon, an electron and the nucleus of constantly having to choose between goods
atom, as well as two hypothetical units with and evil. Along with «Spirituality» and
the conditional names «Photon» and «nucleus «Knowledge» is one of three base attributes
of an electron». The general logic of scale- of modern humankind and «the civilised
dimensional classification says that they person». The providential role of morality
should be between an electron and a maximon, consists of serving as a reliable counterbalance
but they are not described by science yet. to «Omnipotence», to which humans are
The actual microcosm is the universe of moving in advancing rate. Uncontrolled
the initial substance of matter, space, time omnipotence is fatally dangerous to the
and forces of interaction, characteristic for species. But the external control and direct
the given area of the material world. In a control are forbidden for spontaneous matter.
microcosm, where distance between objects That is why self-control in the form of morals
is smaller than the nucleus of an atom, “strong is therefore necessary. See also «Ethics».
interactions” dominate. The boundary they
overcome electromagnetic forces is at the Meaning (Смысл) – The meaning of
10-14.66 m mark. This size exactly coincides things and phenomena is hidden in their place
with position by the upper boundary of the and function within the system of Creation.
Microcosm during the moment of creation of There are no things without meaning. But only
the Universe 15 billion years ago, and proves the Lord, possessed of absolute omniscience,
with great accuracy the calibration of the can judge the real significance of things. See
scale-dimensional ranking. On the scale of «Providence».
346
attributes of the Lord. The ability through

Molecule (Молекула)  The smallest the numbers and their relationships to
particle of substance made of two and more describe the model of a future world,
atoms, possessing the chemical properties to construct a world and to govern it.
of the given substance and capable of Possession of the number (mathematics)
independent existence. Represents one is manifested in the second phase of the
of 22 units of matter. On the scale- evolution of the world order. Mathematics
dimensional ranking, occupies the range is the language God, but the most
from 10-10 m to 10-7 m, which is between the interesting thing is that this language is
5th and 6th classes, and on the scale of level accessible to humans.
of organisation serves as a class-forming
object of the 5th class. Two to several Natural body (Естественное те-
thousand atoms can make up the structure ло)  The term offered by academician
of a molecule. In a providential sense, a V. I. Vernadsky for definition of basic
molecule is the universal building block of objects of nature «from rock up to a gene,
the second level. The «Atom» occupies the electron, parliament and family». Absence
first leve and the «Bio-molecule» the third. of an exact feature set of classification has
At present, a hundred thousand kinds of made this attempt unsuccessful. However,
non-biological molecules are known to the idea was so good that it has led to
science. This assortment is quite sufficient formulation of the concept «unit» and
to make material objects of an inanimate even to reveal base «Units of matter».
nature – minerals and cosmic bodies
from stars to a space dust. The chemical Noumenal world (Ноуменальный
activity of moleculres prepares conditions мир)  The part of the ethereal world
for occurrence of «Bio-molecules» and intended for creation and dynamical
«Biospheres» (See «Bio-molecule») modelling of noumens. A Noumen is
the sample, the absolute standard of
Nucleus-structure (Ядро-структура) – a material thing in an informational,
Laws governing the cyclic alternation of the ethereal execution. Noumens combine the
function of nucleus and structure of objects properties of object and subject, therefore
located in the dimensional-scale ranking. the noumenal world is capable of not
Discovered by S.I. Sukhonos. Figs. 10, 60. There only creating a full model of the material
is the total of six pairs of units of matter located world, but also optimizing it, relating it
in the structural ratios «nucleus-structure» to the target function of Creation. When
in the logarithmic scale of sizes. The nature the model is ready, construction of the
of the relations between associated units can Material world starts on the basis of
be manifested in two more forms: «element- maximons, which carry full information
structure» and «foundation- building». on the noumenal units of matter. Next, the
noumenal «workshop» is be reorientated to
Numrical strength (Численность) the completion and correction of noumens
See “Quantity.” according to the objective changes of the
World Order. Now the purpose of the
Number (Число) – One of the noumenal world is to play out a number of
347
GLOSSARY
possible scenarios for evolution of matter attributes of classification of objects of a

in view of the age of the Metagalaxy and the matter has led to concept of the «unit of a
influence of the growth of its dimensions on matter». It turned out that all the variety of
the properties of objects of the material world. things in the material world can be reduced
Structurally, the noumenal world mirrors its to 22 «units» which are equally subordinated
future footprint – the material world (Figs. to three classifications: on the basis of the
47, 64). The scale-time niche of the noumenal size, time and level of the organisation.
world lies in the range 10-63 to 10-52 seconds See «Three-dimensional taxonomy of the
and crosses over two orders of the frequency material world».
zone of a maximon. The noumenal world’s
own (clock) frequency is 1061 Hz. This means Organisation (Организация) 
that in comparison, for example with a human, is the same as complexity and level of
the noumenal world «thinks» and works 1060 organisation. One of three system-forming
times more quickly. There is enough time to factors of the World Order. The other
go through all the permutations of our fates. two are Size and Time. Providentially, it
is intended for creation of a hierarchy of
Omnipotence (Всесилие)  Ability to units of matter going from the simple to
create and destroy practically anything. A the complex. The organisational order
unlimited potential ability to act. However, of matter is such that each unit of a
the Lord Himself limits Himself by the subordinate level serves as an element,
means of absolute ethics. The omnipotence means or circumstance necessary for
of the Lord does not break its own laws, creation of a unit of the following level.
which are focused on the achievement of the This ladder begins with a maximon and
target function of the Universe. The Lord is Metagalaxy and ends with the «Subject
not engaged in Such nonsense as «creation of spirituality». See Fig. 16. The «Level
of such a stone that He would not be able to of the organisation» scale has no objective
lift». metrics. It is constructed on the basis of
hierarchy of structures and sequences of
Own rhythm (Собственный ритм) – occurrence. The unit of measure is not
The basic vital rhythm of material objects. The known to us, but all units of matter keep
same as clock rhythm. For humans this rhythm within 12 hierarchically subordinated
is inhalation-exhalation. The clock rhythm classes. See also «Principles of links,
is equal to one ten-billionth of the life cycle hierarchies, concatenations», «Graphic
of the object. One of three fundamental time diagram of the material world».
characteristics of any object of of Creation. The
two other characteristics are «Time of life cycle» Oblivion (Забытие)  The same as
and «Threshold of temporal sensitivity». See «non-existence». The condition of the
also «Scale-time niche», «Cycles». Universe when it is placed in one cell of the
future Hypermatrix; in other words, in a
Object of classification (Объект клас- cube with the side of 10-35 m. the Condition
сификации)  A concept connected with at which any division is absent and there
the search for class-forming objects of the is no «detached onlooker» ascertaining
material world. The analysis of possible the life of the Universe. The condition of
348
«Oblivion» lasts, most likely, no more 10- See also «Classification cell», «Class-
70
given its own clock frequency of 1080 forming objects», «Concordance of
Hz. The time sensitivity threshold is 10-81. scales».
The condition of «Oblivion» contains the
information of the previous life cycle of the Periphery of the material world (Пе-
Universe and potential for realisation of a риферия Материального мира) 
subsequent cycle. However, such densely Part of the «Peripheries of Creation»,
packed information is a specific, unique responsible for the regular functioning of
substratum – «Goodness». Oblivion is the the Material world, as part of the System
latent hypostasis of the One God finishing of Creation and maintenance of its system
and beginning a cycle of a life of Creation. purposes, See Figs. 49, 54. Carries out the
See also «Existence». following functions: management of the
material world in terms of extraordinary
deviations; the function of nonexistence,
«Omega» point (Точка «Omega») i.e. the termination of life cycle; function of
See «Alpha» point. tracking scale-dimensional dependencies
and restrictions and the function of
Organic world (Органический мир)  monitoring of existence. The «Material
The part of the material world, including units world» is free from any direct influence
of a biological origin, as distinct from from and management. Otherwise it could
«Microcosm», «Macrocosm» and «Megaworld» create the units allocated by freedom of
where units do not possess biological life. On a choice. Therefore its periphery works
scale of «Level of the organisation», it occupies through a random mechanism, or a pre-
the 6th through the 8th classes, See Fig. 26. The existence selection of characteristics of
providential purpose of the organic world is to the future unit, changing its circumstances
create units of matter, able to think, distinguish of environment, genotype and karma.
between good and evil, to understand and learn The periphery of the material world
the «Attributes of the Lord», and as a result create has the information-accumulation
a Spiritual Being, born of matter, possessing mechanism for experience, the life cycle
«Omnipotence» and «Absolute Ethics». This and the mechanism of conversion of
being will be able to realize the following life cycle positive experience into the «Goodness»
of Creation. See also «Super-biological object», substratum. See also «Periphery of
«Animate and inanimate». Creation», «Periphery of TSCS  totally
self-contained system».
Parameter (Параметр)  is an
engineering concept – the size describing Periphery of Creation (Перифе-
any property of an object or phenomenon. рия Мироздания)  is the information
A measured quality of a matter. A way of operating system responsible for objects
the describing things of which the material of the noumenal and material worlds
world consists. Analysis shows, that among (Fig. 49). Actually noumen units and
boundless number of possible parameters units of matter are placed on the plane of
of matter, there are three system-forming Creation and are reminiscent of playing
ones: «Size», «Organisation» and «Time». card (Fig. 47), and around of each of the
349
GLOSSARY
halves of this «card» a cube is formed at тально самозамкнутой системы) 

45-degree angle, made from the functional An external environment intrinsic to
planes of periphery. Planes are in pairs opposite Creation. The Periphery of TSCS (Fig. 46)
to each other as each pair performs one task includes the «Customer» of the system
within uniform borders. Planes of life and and blocks providing external influence
nonexistence, planes of management of the on a relatively independent nucleus of the
noumenal and material worlds, planes of scale- system, with the purpose providing for a
dimensional borders, planes of monitoring regular operating mode and achievement
and functioning. Planes of the Periphery give of the target function assigned by the
rise to a spatial interpretation of the periphery «Customer». See also «Periphery of
of Creation in the form of two diagonally TSCS  totally self-contained system».
interfaced cubes: peripheries of the noumenal
the world and peripheries of the material world. Planet (Планета)  A cosmic
See also «Periphery of TSCS  totally self- body orbiting a star. Together with a
contained system», «Vector of influence». star, planets form an «island of matter»
and a solar system. One of the 22 units
Periphery of the noumenal world (Пе- of matter. Occupies the 8th class of the
риферия ноуменального мира)  Part scale-dimensional ranking and the third
of the «Peripheries of Creation» responsible class on the scale of level of organisation.
for the regular functioning of the mechanisms Conditions on the surfaces of planets
creating and correcting the noumens of depend on their weight, remoteness from
units of matter. See Figs. 49, 54. Provides a star, intensity of radiation of their stars,
existence and life, operates «production» density, rotation speed, axis inclination,
and correction of noumens, observes scale- orbital speed around a star, chemical
dimensional parameters and dependencies, composition and many other factors.
participates in monitoring the existence Depending on a combination of these
and functioning of noumens, and through conditions, a planet is capable or incapable
them influences the system of Creation as a of having an atmosphere, forming a
whole. The periphery and the mechanism of biosphere and enabling development of
creation of noumens are almost indissolubly biological life. The providential purpose
merged, as the noumen combines subject of the unit called Planet is to provide a
and object, an is in essence information- field for biological evolution and to create
managing and controlling program. The a unit of the 12th class – the «Subject of
providential purpose of the periphery of the spirituality» See «Planetary system».
noumenal world is the same as the noumenal
world itself – to equip the maximon with Planetary system (Планет-
noumens of units of a matter in view of the ная система)  More precisely «solar
current condition of system of Creation. See system»  a system of cosmic bodies
also «Periphery of Creation», «Periphery of consisting of a central star, planets rotating
TSCS  totally self-contained system». around it and their satellites. One of the
22 «units» of matter. A solar system is
Periphery of TSCS totally self- an independent, self-sufficient, fully-
contained system (Периферия ТСС то- fledged, replicable phenomenon of matter.
350
The island of material world, begins its Beings, responsible for the sampling and
history with maximons or protomatter transmission of information on the life and
and finishes the life cycle in 3×1017 (10 death of objects of Creation. The diagram
billion) years, returning to protomatter of functioning of the Plane of monitoring
or full information «dissolution»  is shown on Fig. 52. See also Fig. 49.
transition into information. During this
time, under favourable conditions on one Plane of non-existence (Плоскость
or several planets or even their satellites a небытия)  an element of the design
biosphere and biological life develops. The «Peripheries of Creation». The conditional
providential purpose of a solar system is graphic location of Spiritual Beings,
to successfully travel the entire path of the objects responsible for nonexistence of
evolution of matter from a maximon up to objects of the ethereal and the material
the «subject of spirituality» and to transfer worlds. It organizes the end of life. It is
the experience gained in the form of a opposed to the «Plane of Existence» with
set of information to the corresponding which it makes up a uniform functional
branch of the «Periphery of the material block in system of Creation. See «Vector
world». For 400,000 billion years of the of influence», Figs. 49, 54, 55.
existence of the Metagalaxy, 3.6×1024 solar
systems send their “packages.” Received Plane of management of the material
on frequency 1043 Hz this information world (Плоскость управления ма-
is processed and accumulates on the териальным Миром)  an element of
frequency 1080 Hz, borrowing only one the design «Periphery of Creation». The
cell of the Hypermatrix, which by the end conditional graphic location of Spiritual
of current life cycle of Creation becomes a Beings, responsible for management of
Spiritual Being, capable of going through the material world. Analyzes its current
the next cycle of Creation. condition, compares it with noumens and
sends out correction signals. Thus the entire
Plane of existence (Плоскость бы- process of controlling matter is constructed
тия)  Element of the design «Peripheries so that it does not touch upon the freedom of
of Creation». The conditional graphic the self-development of a matter. Therefore
location of Spiritual Beings, responsible the operating impulses are combined with
for the existence of both worlds – ethereal instances of conditions of equilibrium, or
and material. Gives life. It is opposed work through the mechanisms of karma
to the «Plane of nonexistence», which and genesis. It is connected with the “Plane
takes life from which makes a uniform of management of the noumen world”
functional block in the system of Creation. with which it makes a uniform functional
See «Vector of influence», Figs. 49, 54, 55. block in system of Creation.See «Vectors of
influence», Figs. 49, 54, 55.
Plane of monitoring (Плоскость
мониторинга)  More precisely the plane Plane of management of the noumenal
of monitoring existence as an element of world (Плоскость управления ноу-
the design «Peripheries of Creation». The менальным Миром)  an element of
conditional graphic location of Spiritual the design «Periphery of Creation». The
351
GLOSSARY
conditional graphic location of Spiritual world (Программа строительства мате-

Beings responsible for management of the риального мира)  The information included
noumenal world. Objects of the noumenal in a maximon. Contains the description of all
world – noumens – combine properties of the units of matter and the techniques of their self-
subject and object, therefore the managerial creation. It is the result of continuous operation
process is syncretic with the nature noumen, of the noumenal world, where practically all
but nevertheless functions of management possible versions of the evolution of matter are
exist and are realized, connected with the played out at fantastic speed and standards  the
«Plane of management of a material world», noumens of units of matter – are selected. See also
with which it makes a uniform functional «Maximon», «Flash».
block in the system of Creation. See «Vectors
of influence», Figs. 49, 54, 55. Programme of the evolution of
Creation (Программа эволюции
Predestination (Предназначение)  Мирозда-ния)  The process of the
transformation of of the Spiritual Being
See “Providence.” from the point of «Alpha» to the point
of «Omega». It lasts 400,000 billion
Providence (Провидение) - See years. It cannot be completely foreseen
“Providentiality”. or formalised. Therefore a diagram
capable of operationally changing the
very programme of evolution of matter
Providentiality (Провиденциаль- depending on the circumstances is
ность) – One of the Attributes of the Lord. The necessary. This problem is solved with
ability to devise that which was not. To devise the aid of monitoring and operational re-
programming of the system through the
for the first time. Partly creative ability is also correction of noumens.
given to humans. In the Lord, it is manifested
entirely in the third phase (World Creation), Plant (Растение)  One of the 22 units
Fig. 56. The providential value of «creative of matter. Occupies the seventh class along
ability» is obvious: in the process of creation, the axis of scale and the ninth according to
the moment comes very rapidly when it is the scale of level of organisation. An object
necessary to strictly create i.e., to create first that of biological life. Plants are autotrophs, i.e.
which was not, and this means first this «that» they synthesise organic matter from the
needs to be conceived of first. It is similar to a inorganic, use solar energy for photosynthesis
miracle. But no, this is not a miracle. In reality, and photocatalysis  processes generating
if we analyze creative ability, then a general energy and the simplest organic matter. The
idea about the created object as an element of providential role of plants is in the creation
a system will be revealed, the enumeration of of the oxygen atmosphere on the planet and
the required properties and qualities, as well as of biosphere, as well as the creation of food
the composition of rules and limitations of the resources for the animal kingdom and the
very procedure of creation. The “only” thing conditions for the evolution of the animal
that remains is to find the option for structure kingdom and humans.
that would satisfy to the assigned requirements.
Its normal task. A designer will understand me. Properties (Свойства) – See “Parameter,”
“Features of classification.”
Programme for building the material
352
of the noumenal world», the «control plane

Periphery information flows (Ин- of the material world». See two planes,
формационные потоки периферии)  which limit the scale-dimensionals axis
Each of worlds – the ethereal and its spawn, (one mobile, one stationary), the plane of
the material worlds – has its periphery, monitoring life, and the plane of monitoring
which performs control, monitoring and control of the system. See also «Vector of
management functions (see «Periphery of influence», «Plane of existence», «Plane of
the material world», «Periphery of Creation», non-existence».
«Periphery of the noumenal world»,
«Periphery of the totally self-contained Quantum of time (Квант време-
system»). The approximate structure of the ни)  The Compton quantum of space/time
information streams circulating in periphery corresponds to the parameters of a minimal
of the Universe, per an example of one type wave. Its length of 10-34.8 m and period of
of object – Biospheres – is shown in Fig. 10-43 seconds to these values correspond
66. It is expedient to divide all information the quantum of space and the quantum of
streams into two large classes: operating time. In other words, in the region of the
and adaptable. Operating streams pass in material world, there are no objects with a
the “Plane of management” – four contacts size of less than 10-34.8 m and the processes
each in the ethereal and material world of shorter than 10-43 seconds. In physics,
with corresponding planes of periphery. there is another concept of the elementary
Adaptable streams of information connect particle of the time, 10-23 seconds according
each object of the Universe with the next, to the calculations of M. Planck. Processes
higher and subordinate objects. Operating of smaller duration cannot occur with the
streams pass in the plane of management, objects of the material world. I think that
build the object and «lead» it according to there are no contradictions here. A wave and
laws and restrictions of System. Adaptable an material object are different things. In the
streams, pass in a plane of Creation, bear ethereal world, where also there is time, there
«Goodness» – the basic resource of the is a partition into frequency ranges, which is
object’s vital activity and transfer information occupied by a spiritual being or a subsystem
on contacting structures, neighbouring of different levels and control functions.
objects with the aim of mutual correction. Each of them has its own temporal niche.
Temporal niches occupy their places on the
Plane of reference for a vector of gigantic «logarithmic time scale» (See the
influence (Исходная плоскость векто- elements of «Three-dimensional temporal
ра влияния)  a concept from the graphic taxonomy». They have their «Threshold of
interpetation of the model of Creation. temporary sensitivity». In the essence this is
Planes from which signals of monitoring the same time unit. See Fig. 71.
and management of the activity of Creation
emanate. The graphic diagram of Creation Quantum of space (Квант про-
consists of two diagonally adjacent cubes. странства)  The Compton quantum of
It includes the following initial planes of space/time corresponds to the parameters
the vectors of the influence: the plane of of a minimal wave. Its length of 10-34.8 m
life, the plane of death, the «control plane and period of 10-43 seconds to these values
353
GLOSSARY
correspond the quantum of space and the meaning of the process of «recession» can
quantum of time. In other words, in the be examined in terms of several aspects.
region of the material world, there are no First of all, the execution of the function
objects with a size of less than 10-34.8 m and of an absolute clock for keeping track of
the processes of shorter than 10-43 seconds. hyper-time. Secondly, recession makes
A cube with a side of10-34.8 m is nothing irreversible changes in the structure
else but a cell of a «hypermatrix» (See of Creation, bringing the life cycle of
the universal space in which Creation is Creation to completion. Thirdly, an effect
located and which is Creation. «The cell» of the «infinity» of the universe is achieved
of hyper-matrix not a material formation, for material objects, which cannot reach
but has a size and fixed location in the the speed of «recession» in the periphery
«hyper-matrix». The cell is revealed of metagalaxy. Fourthly, there is the load
through the information activity, which distribution on maximons. During the
is manifested on several frequency ranges motion of galaxies, the probability of
independent of one another. See «Flash», constant or frequent «switching on» of
«Maximon», «Quantum of time», «Scale- one and the same cells of hyper-matrix
time niche», Fig. 27. is reduced. See of also «Hypermatrix»,
«Hypertime», «Cell», «Flash».
Quantity (Количество)  The
number of elements which form object and Reflectivity of worlds (Зеркальность
the number of subsystems of those forming миров)  The material world and the ethereal
the system. The analysis of the numbers, world have mirror similarity and mirror
which describe a quantity of objects shows symmetry. However, if in the material world,
that there are a small quantity of numbers a reflection of an object is its an optical non-
which occur much more frequently material copy, the phenomenon of the smooth
than others. The Creator has «favourite surface of the World Order has opposite
numbers»: 1020, 1010,105, 20, 10, 5, 7, 12, structure. The ethereal sample of the Universe
6, 3, 1, and also two derived numbers  is primary, and the world of a matter is its
144 (12×12) and 60 (20×3). Why is this so? duplicated reflection, a material embodiment.
Only the Creator knows. The plane of reflection passes through points
of the beginning and the end of a scale
Recession of galaxies (Разбега- ranking – the Maximon and the Metagalaxy
ние Галактик)  The process of the units. These objects belong equally to the
movement of galaxies from the centre to ethereal and material worlds. The ethereal
the periphery of the metagalaxy. At the world, basis of which is the noumenal world,
time of its formation, the metagalaxy’s generates a plan  dynamic, ethereal model
diameter is 1025.2 m. In 15 billion years it of a material world  with which it is possible
is 1025.625 m, i.e., it increased approximately to do a matrix ideal samples of noumens of
two-and-a-half times. However, by the all units of matter. The Material world is free
time of the completion of its life cycle in in its development; however, it is arranged
320,000 billion of years, the diameter of so that its natural evolution gradually rejects
metagalaxy will be 1030 m, i.e., an increase all specific decisions except for those that
by a factor of 100,000. The providential are similar to noumens. The «Periphery of
354
the material world» regulates this law, the associated with achievement of balance
construction of which is also reflected by an between its growing power and adequate
analogous structure in the ethereal world  growth of the ethics of behaviour. The
«Peripheries of the nuomen world». Alpha providential goal of specific evolution
and Omega, points that are reflective in of the person consists in its transition,
relation to one another are crowning both the regeneration in «the Subject of spirituality»
ethereal material worlds and are the Gods – the unit of 12 classes on the scale of level
of the previous and subsequent iteration of of organisation.
Creation.
Scale stability wave (Волна мас-
Radiant energy (Излучение)  штабной устойчивости)  The sinusoid
Scientists term the range of fluctuations built up along the scale-dimensional
of frequencies between from 1014 до 1020 ranking with primary step in size in two
Hz (from visible light to gamma rays) as steps of a scale or 1010 number of times.
radiant energy. However, to reach the Defines areas where units of matter have
frequency at which Maximon expresses the propensity to synthesise or to divide.
itself – 1043 Hz there are 23 more exponent The sinusoid is attached at one end like
parts. They too belong to the world of a spring to the maximon unit and at the
matter. What about radiant energies? What other end to the «Metagalaxy». As a
are they used for? It is too complex even to result of expansion of the metagalaxy,
speculate. the «spring» is stretched and the areas
of preferable synthesis and division are
Reason (Разум)  The capability of displaced relative to the coordinates of
self-awareness and analytical thinking. units of matter fixed on a scale. As a result,
The presence of language and abstract 400,000 billion years later, the right edge
descriptive thinking is assumed. The of a sinusoid comes into a condition of
attribute of humans comprising their an antiphase to the initial position, that
basic specific difference from the realm possibly serves as the mechanism for the
of animals. The basic tool of the specific completion of the life cycle of the Universe.
victory of humans over the animal
kingdom. The limitation of reason is that Stability wave (Волна устойчиво-
it has no spiritual or ethical component. сти)  See «Scale stability wave».
In order not to cause harm, reason must
be under the control of adequate ethics. Spirituality (Духовность) –The
See also «Omnipotence», «Spirituality», distinctive specific attribute inherent to some
«Work of the soul». extent in a greater part of modern people.
Sources of spirituality are comprehension of
Specific human evolution (Видовая monotheism and the primacy of the spiritual
эволюция человека)  specific evolution above the material. Spirituality is shown in
of humans as fauna has probably come to internal orientation of the person towards God,
an end. Today, evolution proceeds basically in the search by the person of his or her place
in sphere of social attitudes. The strategic and a role in the world God created, in love of
line of the further human evolution will be God and His creations, in the desire to be to a
355
GLOSSARY
student and assistant of God. Spirituality forms seconds – approximately 10 billion years.
the fifth, penultimate level of depth of soul of In this amount of time, the solar system
the person, almost the same as conscience. sees the birth of the world, its blossoming
Spirituality is the quality allowing the person’s and doomsday. There are 10 billion stars
ethics to approach the nouminal level set by existing simultaneously in the life cycle of
God. Spirituality, along with with «Morals» a galaxy, which is 1.2×1021 seconds. 3,600
and «Knowledge» are three distinctive qualities generations of stars shine during its life
of modern humankind – «the civilised person». cycle. 3.6×1024 stars will be born and go
out in the Metagalaxy for the entire cycle
Soul (Душа)  The most complex of Creation. It is specifically this number
thing generated from a pyramid of of times that the local script of the full life
matter that is present in units of the 11th cycle of matter repeats itself.
and 12th classes on the scale of level of
organisation. The soul is responsible for Sound (Звук)  Frequency fluctuations
the ethics of the person and his or her of the environment which are in a condition
attitude to other people and to the God. to be perceived by humans. The sounds
The soul is endowed with the properties heard by humans are in a frequency range
of reason, will and ability to make ethical from 16 to 20,000 Hz.
assessments. The Soul of a person is
that area where there is a transition from Scale (Масштаб)  «The multiplicity»
the 11th to the 12-th class of a level of of increase or decrease of the object in
complexity  from «person» to «subject of question. It adapts for convenience in
spirituality»  to the transitive unit from comparison to objects and the visibility of
the world of matter to the world of spirit. their complete range. See also «Step of the
The soul has a complex structure and scale ranking», «Scale plans of Creation»,
depends substantially on genetic factors «Scale-dimensional concept».
and circumstances of environment, but
gives the person the ability of correction Scale harmony (Масштаб-
and self-improvement given the person’s ная гармония)  «Scale Harmony of
good will and orientation to the Creator. the Universe» is the title of a book by
S.I. Sukhonos [109], whose ideas were
Stars (Звезды)  From the point of gratefully used by the author for the
view of a systemic vision of the Universe, construction of the model of the material
the star represents the center of «islands part of the universe. The main aspects of
of matter», consisting apart from the star this concept:
itself, giving warmth and light, of planets – the correlation of all material objects
on which part conditions for the origin to the 12 classes of scale-dimensional
and development of a biological life, ranking with a range from 10-35m to 1025m
occurrence of humans and, as a result, and an incrementation of classes of 105
«the subjects of spirituality» are created. times
The solar system (see «Planetary system») – the existence of «the waves of
also is a material world in its full systemic the structural stability» – sinusoids
sense. The life cycle of a star is 3.3×1017 determining the region on the scale
356
ranking, where synthesis or division limit of temporary sensitivity and with

predominate the frequency of its own rhythm (clock
– the determination of the dimensional frequency). These indicators are found in
boundaries of weak, electromagnetic and the following mathematical relationship.
gravitational interactions The life cycle lasts 1010 beats, and the
– the establishment of the connection limit of temporary sensitivity comprises
between the expansion of metagalaxy and 10-12 of the life cycle or one hundredth of
«the tension of the wave of the stability» of a beat. Man cannot perceive the processes
the evolution of the material world serving occurring in the mega-galaxy. There the
as a factor. The list could be continued, but duration of one beat is 40,000 years, and the
it is better to familiarise oneself with the sensitivity threshold is 400 years. And the
original. It is worth it. electron never will be able to see with its beat
of 10-23 sec that is 23 orders more than cardiac
Scale Symmetry of the Universe rhythm. The time axis divides universe
(Масштабная симметрия Вселен- into the stages – the scale-time niches.
ной)  One of the names of the law Contact and interaction of the objects of
discovered by S.I. Sukhonos [109]. The the Creation of the world is possible only if
essence of this law is in the fact that all they relate to one and the same scale-time
material objects are built in a regulated niche; therefore, the hierarchy of niches is
manner on the criterion with an increment of constructed with small overlaps. One niche
105 times and are distributed according to 12 overlaps by one or two orders, leaving the
classes of the logarithmic scale dimensional capability of «mezzanine» exchange of
ranking, which in turn corresponds to information. The typical size of a niche
six full waves – «the sinusoids of the for the material objects is 11-12 steps on
structural stability», which determine the scale-time ranking. Besides, that the
many special features of the corresponding overall length of the scale is comprised of
material objects. Matter is symmetrical to 104 tenfold steps. The analysis of scale-
a scale-dimensional number. S.I. Sukhonos time niches makes it possible to construct
established this, but as it turned out, Creation a «time-space taxonomy of the material
and matter are also symmetrical to the world» and temporary topology of the
time scale and to the level of organisation objects of universe. See «Threshold of
(complexity). A human has one backbone, temporal sensitivity» and Fig. 71.
while Creation has three: size, time, level
of organisation. See also «Scale harmony», Scale-measurement concept (Ма-
«Scale-dimensional concept», «Scale plans сштабно-размерная концепция) 
of universe». Academician V.I. Vernadsky first named
the category of size the “most characteristic
Scale-time niche (Масштабно  feature in the system of reality”, and then
временная ниша)  The section on S.I. Sukhonos showed that the sizes of the
the scale-logarithmic time scale that is things of the making up our world, occupy
correlated with the specific object and a strictly defined place on the decimal
limited by three time characteristics: with logarithmic scale. With striking accuracy,
the time of the life cycle of object, by the the majority of the objects of Creation are
357
GLOSSARY
grouped in a row where each step differs hypothetical 12th unit on the scale of level
from previous in size by 100,000 times of the organisation. Combines attributes
(105), or by five orders. At the beginning of of material and ethereal objects, and over
the scale, there is maximon of 10-35 m and half of it belongs to the ethereal world.
at the end, a mega-galaxy of 10-35 m. See As it is impossible for the cleverest dog
also «Scale harmony», «Scale symmetry to understand a human essence, so it is
of the universe», «Scale temporary niche», not for us to know what a human will
«Scale range». reincarnate into when his or her specific
maturation ends. However, no one
Scale plans of Creation (Масштаб- prohibits the use of reason, logic and the
ные планы Мироздания)  Twelve techniques of extrapolation. It will already
steps or classes on the scale logarithmic probably be the Spiritual Being, imbued
scale of the sizes of steps with a step of with a significant, if not full, measure of
100,000 times of 105. For each step of «Omnipotence» and a measure of «Ethics»
the plan, one or several of units of mater adequate to it. Possibly, the nature of its
is fixed. Therefore, all 22 units of the physical material shell will be changed to a
material world are distributed according to substratum with binary properties capable
the scale plans of universe. Each plan with of freely passing from the materially
its units fulfills the specific function in the perceived hypostasis to the informational-
system of the material world. Inter-plan ethereal hypostasis and back. Maximon
contacts as a rule do not go further than moulds of corresponding material objects
adjacent stages. See Fig. 60[A]. See also probably possess similar ambivalence.
«Scale harmony», «Scale symmetry of the Well, besides, for Him as Spiritual Being,
universe», «Scale- dimensional concept». Divine attributes will be inherent, maybe
not all of them or completely, but they will
Scale range (Масштабный диапа- be present. And with regard to frequency,
зон)  The number of scale steps in the it will for certain receive an output to the
scale of a specific feature. If we accept clock frequency of a maximon – 1052 Hz.
the universal multiplicity of the step of 10 And this is the beginning of the footpath
times and examine the scales of size, mass, leading to the maximum frequency areas
time, density, we will get the following of the ethereal world. The providential
picture. The scale of sizes has 60 steps; the function «Unit No. 12» is to fill up a
scales of masses, at least 81 steps, the time mosaic of image God of the next cycle of
scale, 104 steps; the scale of the density, at Creation with love, omnipotence, ethics –
least 49 steps. The number of steps does the basic Divine attributes purified by the
not depend on the unit of measurement. catharsis of passage through matter. See
It shows to how many more orders the also «Love» «Ethics», «Omnipotence»,
largest value of the indicator is compared «The Work of soul».
to the lowest value.
Structural reliability of the material
Super-biological object (Над- world (Надежность конструкции ма-
биологический объект)  is the териального мира)  Reliability is
same as the «Subject of spirituality», a an engineering concept that extends to
358
all material and information systems. maintenance of reliability (failure-free

It means failure-free performance of a performance) is so perfect that does not
system and performance of the target leave doubts as to its efficiency.
function according to all established Noumen of the soul (Ноумен ду-
parameters. To judge the system of ши)  The standard of the soul constructed
Creation by the result is difficult because in full conformity with the purposes and
on it will not be possible to see it earlier aims of the system of Creation. The soul
than 399,985 billion years from now. should be in this condition in order for the
Judging by the complexity of the design goals of the system to be realised. The soul
of Creation, the problem of reliability is of a human appears, when as a result of
very serious and is perhaps even the most fertilisation there is a Zygote and the first
serious problem. But any problem can cell of the human. At the very same time,
be solved, if the designer is clever and noumen of the soul unites with the genetic
does not require resources. Everything is Ego of the parents and forms the Soul of
all right with the Lord and others in this the Zygote – the core of the soul of the
sense. Analysis of the design of Creation future person. See Fig. 67.
shows that literally everywhere it has
mechanisms and the systems that ensure Subsystem (Подсистема)  is the
its reliability of operation. The variety of functional part of a system. The System
these devices is simply staggering, but of Creation is the most complex systemic
one technique is of a universal nature object out a huge number of subsystems.
and is applied almost in every subsystem Subsystems are built in the hierarchical multi-
of the World Order. The issue at hand is tiered constructions. Some subsystems are
duplication. If the probability of a reject is duplicated in space and are repeated in time.
one in one thousand, the Lord establishes Subsystems can be relatively autonomous
10 billion attempts and the number of and independent; however, the providential
rejects becomes infinitesimally small designation of any subsystem ulitmately
and insignificant for the system. A solar serves the fulfillment of the target function
system is not always capable of creating of the System of Creation. See «Hierarchies
conditions for the development, but the of functions and tasks».
Divine World will make 3.6×1024 such
attempts during the existence. This Space-time taxonomy (Простран-
will be more than enough. Systems ственно  временная таксономия) 
of designing and modelling of units The classification of the material objects
of a matter are extremely delicate but according to two associated aspects:
reliably constructed. Accordingly, scale- dimensional and scale-time. Three
when units of a material world are time parameters correspond to each
created and when they start to produced material object: the time of life cycle,
feedback information, management and clock frequency and threshold of temporal
correction mechanisms are engaged sensitivity. From this stems the capability
and these provide for development of making a graph with the logarithmic
in the necessary direction within the axes «Size - Time» Fig. 38.[V]. As a result
assigned boundaries. The system of we obtain 6 or 12 taxons of the material
359
GLOSSARY
world, where dimensional and temporary times, and three regions with four classes
characteristics are adequate to each other. each correspond to three classes of forces:
See also «Time-space niche» and Fig. 71. subatomic, electromagnetic, gravitational.
Space (Пространство)  The volume The scale-dimensional feature determines
occupied by the objects of the material the periodic tendency of material objects
world. Largest volume is the hyper-matrix towards synthesis and division, as well as
and the metagalaxy inside of it, which a number of other parameters of matter.
has the diameter of 1025 m. The smallest See also «Basic scale factor», «Scale-
volume is a cell of the hyper-matrix  a dimensional concept».
cube with the side of 10-35 m. Between
them there is a scale of 10 classes with with Synergy (Синергетика) – The capability
incrementation of 105 times. Any space is of complex systems to self-organise. There is no
a place occupied by an object of Creation. system more complex than Creation. It entirely
There are no spaces without things created builds itself; therefore, synergy is one of the
by God and there also is no space without most important properties of the world order.
God. A synergetic jump to a higher stage of level of
organisation occurs relatively rarely and only
States of balance (Равновесные со- in a the huge number of repetitive attempts –
стояния)  A situation in which different iterations, the purpose of which is «total
scenarios of further motion of a material sorting of versions». The sorting of versions
object are equally possible and equally is accompanied by filtering according to the
permitted. At this time all laws and feature of viability through the mechanism of
rules that influence the situation balance specific competition. Furthermore, a synergetic
each other and thus are reduced to zero. act is connected with the mechanisms of
Selection or exit out of the situation can genesis, with the freedom in the sorting of the
be random or goal-directed, the freedom versions of evolutionary development and it is
of the system in this case is not disrupted. unconditionally subordinated to the influence
Varying by the vector of exit out ot the of the general-purpose function of Creation.
states of equilibrium, the supersystem See of also «Churning of the world», «Freedom
completes its tasks without disrupting and necessity», «Programme of the evolution
the freedom and independence of the of Creation».
subsystem.
Synthesis and division (Синтез и
Size (Размер)  The linear extent of деление) – The «wave of scale stability»
material objects. One of three structure- passes along the scale-dimensional ranking,
forming factors of Creation. The two others alternating the regions in which an object
are «time» and «level of organisation». The approaches synthesis or division, Fig. 60 F.
logarithmic dimensional-scale ranking There are six complete waves. The objects,
includes sizes from 10-35 m to 1025 m. Units located on the crests of the waves, are «in
of matter, with few exceptions, reveal the saddle». Those that correspond to the
properties of distribution in 12 classes lower points of the sinusoid are located
according to the feature of size. The scale «in the pits». The wave of scale stability
distance between centers of classes is 105 (sinusoid) indicates by its apexes where
360
the points inclined to synthesis and those cell, plants, animals, humans, (subjects of
to division are located the dimensional spirituality?), biosphere, planet, nucleus
scale. «Stretching» of sinusoid changes of a star, star, planetary system, nucleus
the coordinates of the regions of preferable of a galaxy, galaxy, metagalaxy. The
synthesis and division. This discrepancy three units in brackets are still in no way
serves as one of the main engines of the known to science, but the general logic of
curtailment of activity and existence of the system, dictates their necessity. See
Creation. See also «Wave of scale stability», Figs. 12, 13, 16, 40, 41. See of also: «Unit»,
«Contraction of the universe» and Fig. 73. «Classification cell», «Class-forming
objects».
Sinusoid of scale stability (Синусо-
ида масштабной устойчивости) – The Strucure (Структура) – The structure
same as «Wave of scale stability». of universe starts from an immeasurable
point and goes to another immeasurable
System (Система)  As is known, point. Between these states, isolated from
a System is a complex multifunctional each other by period of 400,000 billion
object. As a rule, it is capable of self- years, the evolution of Creation occurs,
maintenance, self-development and self with the expansion and contraction of its
reproduction. Creation is also a systemic structure. See the series of diagrams in
object, but in contrast to the customary Figs. 56-59. The structure of Creation is
open systems for which there is the comprised of ethereal and material objects,
concept of environment, Creation is a which have united fundamental nature in
system, apart from which there is nothing. terms of the activity of the cells of hyper-
Entirely nothing. Everything, from the matrix, generated by the controlling
object that devised it to the last result of its influence Of Spiritual Beings of different
activity, all of it is a system. See «Totally levels. The hierarchy of spiritual beings
self-contained system». originates from self-division of the one
original God. He decides to create the
System-forming unit (Системоо- Univers, is created by the Universe, he
бразующий агрегат) – Material objects, creates its structure, is dissolved in it, and it
possessing properties and structures gives birth to it again, renovated, immortal,
amenable to classification according to having passed through the material realm,
the features of size, time and level of ready to develop the following cycle of
organisation. It turned out that this triple Creation.
classification is not only possible, but is
also absolute, i.e., all material objects are Specific weight (Удельный вес) See
plotted in the framework of this three- «Density».
aspect classification and there is nothing
in the material world that would remain System levels (Уровни систе-
outside its framework. There is the total of мы) – The levels of the organisational
22 units: Maximon, (photon?), (nucleus of hierarchy, 12 classes according to the
electron?), electron, atomic nucleus, atom, feaure of the level of the organisation of
molecule, bio-molecule, cell nucleus, material objects. See Figs. 12, 13, 16. The
361
GLOSSARY
level of a system is manifested in one of of expansion of the Metagalaxy. Each

three forms of connection between objects object of the Universe bears the following
placed higher and lower. The first form of time characteristics: its own (clock)
communication is «Nucleus- structure», a frequency, limit of time sensitivity, time of
situation of the type «nucleus atom-atom», life cycle, and the maximum duration of a
«nucleus galaxy-galaxy». The second type continuous signal (the latter is for objects
of connection is «element of structure, of the ethereal world). Direct contact and
consisting of elements». Examples: «atom- interaction are possible only for objects
molecule», «cell-plant», «star-galaxy», of the Universe having identical or close
«galaxy-metagalaxy». The third type clock frequencies. The logarithmic scale
of connection is «foundation-building». time scale covers an interval of time from
Examples: «planetary system-biosphere», 10-81 seconds up to 1022 seconds. See also
«plant-animal world», «flora-fauna- «Waves», «Hypertime», «Scale-time
human». Niche».

Truth (Истина)  The name of one of Task (Задача)  The word «task»
three higher planes of the ethereal world. usually is understood as necessity to
See also «Way» and «Life». The name is receive a certain result, having worked
borrowed from the Christ’s statement “I on the resolution of a task, of course. A
am the way, the truth and the life.” The universe is the most complicated self-
plane «Truth» is an information-frequency contained system. It has a multitude of
area of the ethereal world where the basic levels, aspects and stages, or, in other
laws and rules of Creation are established words, functional subsystems. Each of
and when the foundations of harmony of them is intended for performance of a
the future of Creation are laid (Fig. 56, certain task. Performance of all tasks
Phase 2). The name of the Spiritual Being should lead the system to performance
responsible for Phase 2 of Creation is of an overall objective –realisations of a
«God-Truth.» subsequent cycle of the Universe. From
this we can conclude that in each individual
Time periods (Временные перио- task of the World Order there is a particle,
ды)  See “Waves.” that reflects the target function of system
of the World Order. See «Hierarchy of
Time (Время)  Duration of the life functions and tasks».
of objects of the Universe, one of three
structure-forming factors of the Universe. «The Customer» («Заказчик»)  The
The Other two are «Size» and «Level of conditional system name for the Spiritual
organisation.» The category of time is Being responsible for primary statement of the
inextricably connected with objects of task of constructing of the Universe. The name
the Universe. The area of non-existence, of this Spiritual Being is «GodWay». It decides
the ethereal world and the world of a when, where and how to move. It establishes
matter – each of these has the specificity borders and uniform rules. And It bears in
of time. Uniform universal time of the itself (himself) the main keystone to success –
Universe exists on account of the process Divine ethics. Once having established rules, it
362
never breaks them. In sequence of Creation is The designation of the noumenal «workshop»
in Phase 1. See Fig. 57. is to design such units of matter so that
they would be viable, answer restrictions
The Churning of the universe (Ми- of System, do not contradict each other,
ровое пахтание)  An allegorical image consolidate systemically in the direction
of the development of the Universe. The of the target function of the system and
creation of the universe is in some aspects safely function in a material hypostasis.
similar to long process of churning and God-Alpha, God-Way, the Customer of
whipping milk in order to get butter. This Creation occupy the «Alpha» point of the
was noticed in ancient India. Creation of a noumenal world, therefore 21 units remain
more complex structure from less complex which need to be not only thought out, but
structures without external intervention is simulated and model tested. Actually, in
a «synergistic act» possible only through a the world of information, these processes
very large number of attempts – iterations. and stages are combined. The mutual
Any way you cut it, evolution from simple grinding of thought patterns and noumens
to complex is a rather painstaking and goes on for a long time, until all interests,
awfully long process – at any rate, from our tasks and goals are properly balanced.
human point of view. The second analogy From this time onward thought patters
is associated with the rotational movement become noumens – full and obligatory
of churning. Movement in a circle, the standards for units of matter. A noumen
wavy process of repetition and cycles of is certainly not a material unit, but there
repetitions – all of this is present when the is a full and versatile information model
Creator creates the Universe. And the last of the unit, that any specific material unit
similar feature is a parity of the volume of always only a special case of a noumen.
milk and hte volume of oil received from Matter is free in its evolutionary creativity,
it. You need a lot of milk and get only a but noumens are created to stand at the
little butter. There are many star islands of end of the evolutionary tunnel and to be
matter, many planets bearing a biosphere, the guiding light for the way of matter.
many worthy people, but not enough and Noumens are stable, but are not absolute.
very little of those capable to rise up to the The noumen of each unit it is connected
Divine level of ethics and spirituality. by the billions of its incarnations in all
the corners of the Universe. “Maximon
Thought patterns of material objects moulds of corresponding material objects”
(Мыслеобразы материальных объ- going through their life cycles, experience
ектов)  are the same as noumens. Not to a comprehensive change of space, the
be confused with «Maximon mould of a unidirectional accumulative current of time
material object». Thought patters of units and signal what specifications are required
of matter are born in the noumenal world to be entered in noumens. Thought patters
in sequence from the thought patterns of do not stop working on the perfection and
humans up to thought patterns of maximons adaptation of noumens even for a minute.
and metagalaxies (Fig. 64). A thought pattern But this process goes at its own almost
is a phenomenon of the ethereal world, imperceptible pace during the life cycle
combining properties of object and subject. of a solar system. From the time when
363
GLOSSARY
the sun ignited to the time it will go out, exclude any direct contacts between things
noumens will be practically unchanged. that perform different functions in the system
See also «Periphery of the material world», of Creation. In each taxon, its own forces,
«Periphery of the noumenal world» and laws and techniques prevail, so there is no
«Plane of monitoring». point in confusing them. The Lord planned it
that way! See of also «Space-time taxonomy».
Threshold of temporal sensitivity
(Порог временной чувствитель-ности) Technique of incarnation (Техноло-
 Such a short temporary period, that its гия воплощения) – Incarnation in the part
single addition or exclusion is practically of the passage from nonexistence to existence
imperceptible and does not change the is actually the formation of the second point,
rhythm of the object of Creation. As a rule, the the second cell of future hypermatrix. Thus
threshold of temporal sensitivity comprises far, the entire world is wrapped into one point,
one hundredth of its own rhythm (clock and there is no one to say about it that it exists;
frequency). The concept of the threshold of therefore, it does not exist. As soon as the first
temporal sensitivity extends not only to the circulated «God-Alpha» cell appears, the
units of matter but also to Spiritual Beings isolation it ends. Nonexistence begins to flow
of all hierarchies and hypostases. See also into existence. Further incarnation includes the
«Scale-time niche». multi-stage process of forming the periphery
of both worlds, creation the ethereal and
The work of the soul (Работа души) material worlds themselves, their evolution
 The conscious, voluntary act of choice and repeated renewal. In this case, the
between good and evil in favour of good. technique of the incarnation of spirit into the
Correlation of the ethics of one’s behaviour material and then of the material into the spirit
with “the voice of conscience.” Unconstrained is subordinated to the principles of «linkage,
motion towards God on the basis of the hierarchical quality, cascade sequence and
knowledge of world order, moral choice, frequency reductions». Any incarnation and
through tovercoming evil and through the existence of objects in material form precedes
catharsis. See of also «Spirituality», «Soul… the process of the of «thought patterns» of
future material objects. Simulations based on
Taxon (Таксон) – An element or cell of the principle of «total sorting of versions», and
the three-dimensional temporal classification taking place at frequencies 1010 are larger than
of material objects. There is a solid connection the real process itself.
between the characteristics of size and time. A
range of temporal characteristics corresponds Totally self-contained system TSCS
to each range of sizes. Fig. 41. The taxon (Тотально самозамкнутая систе-
analysis has made it possible to pass from ма ТСС) – a system without an external
the two-dimensional idea of the material environment. A system, which carries in itself
world in coordinates of “size of organisation its purpose, resources and result. It can be said
level” to the three-dimensional, Fig. 40. The of this system that there is nothing besides
providential purpose of the taxonomic three- this system in existence and all that exists
dimensional classification of material objects is a part of this system. The definition itself
is to guarantee non-mixing and generally leads directly to the sameness between the
364
concept of the TSCS and the concept of God. evolutionary scenarios, which suppress the less
So it is. We examine Creation, the process viable versions of the development of objects.
of Creation and the Creator himself from Furthermore, the versions of evolution which
a systemic point of view. Seek and ye shall contradict the general purposes of the system
find. A TSCS consists strictly of system and of Creation are forbidden. In other respects,
periphery. See Fig. 46. The periphery includes all possible «batches» are played out and the
the «Customer’s» system with his universal noumenon of the object, containing the pattern
resource, from which the periphery and of its evolutionary history, is created as a
system itself are created. The periphery forms result. The material world is granted creative
the environment and system of externl control independence, but nevertheless disposes of
of the system. Only the system is inside the the noumen of things and although follows
periphery. It is relatively free and fulfills its evolutionary pathways, it does not end the
the function for which it was created by the evolution until it arrives at a thing similar to
«Customer». The universal resource-stroke, noumen’s standard.
i.e., the resource of the renewed quality, is the
output of system. In the process of the system Three-dimensional taxonomy of
and its periphery functioning, the «Customer» the material world (Трехмерная так-
gradually spends His initial universal resource сономия материального мира) – The
and completely «departs» into the system. classification of the material objects with
Simultaneously from the time the TSCS the aid of three interconnected parameters:
begins to function, the universal resource- dimensional-scale, organisation level and
stroke enters the position of customer. Without time characteristics. It was explained that the
being mixed up with the initial resource, the indicated metrics were interconnected through
universal resource-stroke «fills» the position the objects of the classification of the 22 units
of the Customer, and up to the moment of of matter. The entire material world is divided
the completion of the life cycle of the system, by six, or even 12, three-dimensional taxons.
it has renewed the «Customer» capable of The units of matter with identical thresholds
repeating life cycle. The TSCS does not give of dimensional and temporal sensitivity
or receive energy or information from outside enter into each taxon, and so relate to one
itself. Absolutely nothing, but it is capable of and the same class of level of organisation.
the absolute conversion from «anything» into An electron cannot directly interact with a
making everything, and turning everything galaxy. But in a taxon all things are «their
into «nothing». «Nothing» in this case means own» any thing can have contact with and
a faceless universal resource. be perceived by any another. See Figs. 40,41,
«Class-forming objects», «Scale-dimensional
Total enumeration of versions (Тоталь- concept», «Organisation», «Time».
ный перебор вариантов) –
The special feature of the process of the Target function (Целевая функция)
dynamic simulation of thought patterns of – The purpose of an object as the element of
the material objects. It consists of the sorting a system. Each smallest part of the enormity
of all the versions without exception of the Of Creation has its own purpose or target
evolution of future material objects. The only function, which not only has particular value,
limitation in this sorting is the more successful but is part of the complex hierarchical tree of
365
GLOSSARY
objectives. In the final analysis, it participates are exactly positioned in 12 classes of another
in achieving of the general goal of the system hierarchy  the scale-size hierarchy. See Fig.
as a whole. The target function of Creation, as 16. All things in the material world are part of
the author sees it, consists of the passage of the one or another unit of matter. Units include,
spiritual being from the «alpha»point to the in order of scale: maximon, photon (?), core
«omega» point, regeneration on the basis of electron (?), electron, atomic nucleus, atom,
the experience of «passage»into the material molecule, bio-molecule, cellular nucleus, cell,
and the synthesis of the renewed spiritual plants, animals, humans, «spiritual entity»
being for the realisation of the following cycle (?), biosphere, planet, core of a star, star, solar
of Creation. See so «Tasks», «Material world», system, galactic core, galaxy, metagalaxy.
«Planetary system». The units not completely known to science
are marked with a question mark. The third
Universal resource (Универсальный structure-forming factor is the frequency and
ресурс) – The concept associated with the time factor. It allows building a space-time
organisation of the TSCS. The Customer of taxonomy of units of the material world. See
the system is the initial reason for its existence, Fig. 38. Each unit has a certain providential
and by his very nature has nothing behind function and as a whole they facilitate the work
his back. He contains everything out of of the Systems of Creation and the achievement
which system will be created and everything of the system-wide goal  repetition of the life
thanks to which it will exist and develope. cycle of the renewed system. See also «Scale
In view of this circumstance, the Customer Harmony», «Scale Symmetry of the Universe»,
contains a certain «universal resource» from «Scale-time Niche» and the «The Large Scale
which eveything required for the system Plans of Creation».
will originate: idea, diagram, law, materials,
energy… Therefore it is called universal, Vector of influence (Вектор влияния)
which can be turned into everything required.  Incorporeal influence used on objects of the
For «TSCS of Creation» created by God as the spiritual and material worlds with the purpose
Customer of «Alpha», the universal resource of the control and development of their
appears as «Goodness» accumulated as the functioning according to their regular system
result of the previous life cycle of Creation. functions. Kinds of Vectors of influence: scale,
See «Goodness», «‘Alpha’ point». organisational, administrative, resource,
Unit (Агрегат)  system-forming object existence (life), non-existence (death) and
of the material world. Analysis of matter shows the system-wide Vector of influence time.
that it manifests itself in 22 phenomena  See Fig. 40.
units bound by three system-forming factors: Vectors of structuring and destructuring
hierarchical level organisation, scale-size (Векторы структуризации и деструкту-
hierarchy and scale-time (frequency) hierarchy. ризации)  The tendency of units of matter to
Units of matter form a 12-step hierarchy form a structural hierarchy from the lowest to
according to their level of organisation the highest classes on an axis of complexity – in
(complexity). Each unit below an ordered step favour of development and complication, and
in one form or another is a structure-forming on an axis of scale – to increase in weight and
element for the unit of the next level’s step. volume of objects. Any return movement on
This is with the exception of cases where units axes is accordingly accompanied by reduction
366
of complexity and dimensionvors. longest of existing time intervals is equal

400,000 billion years – the life cycle of
Valleys and Peaks (Ямы и Седла) – the Universe. The shortest interval of
Respectively the lower and upper points of time is 10-81 seconds – an absolute limit
the sinusoid of the scale stability of the point of time sensitivity that corresponds to the
of extremum. The points of extremum in frequency of 1081 Hz
contrast to the gradation of the dimensional
scale itself are mobile because the sinusoid, in Will (Воля)  One of the 16 «Attributes
following the growing metagalaxy, is extended of God». Manifests itself in the form of
like a spring. The properties that contain the the desire to act and observe, as taste for
«peaks and valleys» fall in the other sections creating and the need to create the Universe.
of the scale departing from the original
arrangement of the centres of the dimensional Wavering (Колебания)  See «Wave».
distributionof the units of matter, changing the
boundaries of predominance by the tendency Way (Путь)  the name of one of the
toward division and synthesis, absorption and three higher planes of the ethereal world.
isolation of energy and structural stability See also «Truth» and «Life». The name is
of the units of matter, until the time when borrowed from the Christ’s statement «I
original and displaced coordinates of the am the way, the truth and the life». The
size of metagalaxy will arrive at the position «Truth» plane is the information-frequency
of reversed phase that will in turn entail the region of the ethereal world, where for the
contraction of Creation and the completion of first time after the stage «non-existence»
its sequential life cycle. the God-Way or God-Alpha Spiritual
Being appears and manifests the will to
Weight (Вес)  Categories: weight, world creation. The fact of its appearance
mass, gravity in our understanding is equivalent to the resolution: To universe
correspond to the definitions accepted by is to be! The formation of hyper-matrix
modern science. Existing alongside with begins from it. Its driving motivations are
them are concepts of speed, acceleration, Love, Omnipotence, Ethics. See Phase 1 in
time, energy and even the information Fig. 57 “The Phases of the World Order”
connected among themselves through and Fig. 63 “The Stages of Development of
base properties of the maximon and the Hyper-Matrix of the Universe.”
hypermatrixes. They are a basis of and Whole and Part (Часть и Целое) – The
reason for relativistic theory. structural ratio characteristic for some pairs of
material objects. A situation in which several
Waves (Волны)  Repeating feature- objects of a certain level of organisation directly
variable oscillatory movements of a serve as elements for forming the object of the
certain environment. Fluctuations form following level, e.g. atoms forming a molecule,
the basis for the structure of spiritual molecules forming organic compounds, organic
beings, quintessence, matter, people. In a compounds forming a cell, the cells of plants or
sense, the Universe owes its existence to animals, etc. See also “Complexity,” “Synthesis
waves. In total, the scale of logarithmic and division,” principles of “Linkage,”
time consists of 104 tenfold steps. The “Hierarchy,” “Cascade”, “Harmony”.
367
Table of contents
Autor's introduction . . . . .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3
Introduction to the second edition. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5

Prayer I . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
I. What do we know about the Creator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
II. What do we know about origin of the universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . .18
III. What do we know about structure of the Universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . 24
IV. What do we know about the control of the Universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .29

1. HOW TO DESCRIBE THINGS THE MATERIAL WORLD
CONSISTS OF? . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .34
1.1. Linear size scale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . ..36
1.2. Mass scale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. .38
1.3. Density scale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .39
1.4. Time scale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .40
1.5. Frequency scale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .41
1.6. Scale of quantity of elements, forming objects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .43
1.7. Scale of complexity or level of organisation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .44
1.8. Providentiality or predestination scale . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .46
1.9. Which two scales to choose? . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .48
2. SCALE-MEASUREMENT ASPECT OF WORLD ORDER –

THEORY OF S.I. SUKHONOS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .52
3. THE MATERIAL WORLD – DIAGRAM ON A NOTEBOOK SHEET . . . . . 65

3.1. Five characteristics of classification of objects belonging
to the material World . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .66
3.2. System-forming objects of the material World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
3.3. The material World – the great single system . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
4. GRAPHICAL MODEL OF THE MATERIAL WORLD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

4.1. Graphical peculiarities of the model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
4.2. Microcosm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .100
4.3. Macro world – inorganic part . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
4.4. Mega-universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .108
4.5. The Organic World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .116
5. SYNERGIC MODEL OF THE MATERIAL WORLD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

5.1. Maximon– information, giving birth to matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
368
5.2. Synergetic evolution of matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
5.3. Synergy – the Process of Churning the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .140
5.4. Space-time taxonomy of the material World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .161
5.5. Borders of the material World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172

6. NON-MATERIAL WORLD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .179
6.1. How I searched for the non-material World in the wrong place and in the
wrong way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .180
6.2. The universe - a totally self-closed system . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 192
6.3. Periphery design of the universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200

Prayer II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .217

7. TECHNOLOGY OF THE WORLD ORDER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .218
7.1. Phase 0. «Beyond-existence» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
7.2. Phase 1. Existence, «Originator» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .241
7.3. Phase 2. Scale harmony, «The Contractor» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235
7.4. Phase 3. Generation of design, «Executor» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .244
7.5. Phase 4. Generation of the periphery of the Universe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .248
7.6. Phase 5. Noumenal World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .256
7.7. Phase 6–11. Material World. Operation of periphery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273
7.8. Phase 12. The function of humans in the world order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270
7.9. Phase 13–15. Completion of the life cycle of the Universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .289

Prayer III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .309

8. UNDERSTANDING INSTEAD OF BELIEF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327
Literature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
Subject heading . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .324
Glossary . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327
369
In conclusion, I would like to express my gratitude to those who helped me create
this book, expressing interest and giving insights to its author.
***
I give thanks to my wife, my guardian angel, for creating the conditions I needed
during all the years I worked on the book, for her patience and support; for her unsel-
fishness, honesty, and great female intuition.
Or, more simply – for her love!
***
And also I want to thank you, Dear heart, my reader, who waded through such a
com-plicated book. Before you were aware of it, I had already been communicating with
you. I tried to make it understandable to you, thought about your possible reactions and
corrected what I had written. You helped me a lot, thank you.
And now it is your turn.
Jesus Christ said once: «I receive not honor from men» [John 5:41]. Messiah, sent by
God, cannot depend on people’s likes or dislikes. His task has already been formu-lated
by the One who sent him and is controlled by Him.
And I am a common person, not a messiah, not a prophet, not even a priest. Lord
has been, and is supporting me, but now it is the time for the feedback of readers. Un-
derstanding and compliments would be pleasant for me to hear, of course, but reasoned
objections and even categorical denials would be interesting and useful for my work.
Yet, I do not wish to hear the words dictated by envy, anger, resentment, and am-
bition. This will be not constructive but simply boring. Thus I suggest my honorable
opponents show mutual tolerance, or even better – benevolent style of communica-tions.
There is nothing dividing us, as we are all in search of the truth.
This book contains approximately one third of what has been revealed to my un-
derstanding. I am sure that information, provided by readers, will help me write future
books, if publishing these should please the Lord. No need to worry about authors
rights. I absolutely respect rules about quotations and source reference. My interests
were and continue to be in the structure of the universe and the role of humans in it.
My e-mail address: [email protected]
Once again, thank you one and all!
Author
370
Monograph
Victor A. Korniloff
TECHNOLOGY
OF
CREATION
Introduction in the theory of world order
Signed in print 28/08/1910. Format

Conv. Pec. l. 14,1. The pilot edition of 10 copies.
Order № R18.08.10/002
Publishers «ontoPrint»
Moscow Okruzhnoi proezd, 16, 212
Tel.: (495) 968-74-08
www.ontoprint.ru
Printed on the basis of the printing publishers

Technology of Creation Eng

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Technology of Creation Eng

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Technology of Creation Eng

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

VICTOR А.

THE SECOND EDITION CORRECTED AND ADDED

© Victor A. Korniloff, 2010

INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND EDITION

In the second edition some wishes of my own I in its following reincarnation.

Forgive me, Lord, for the in-voluntary

Some 40 years ago, when I started [110, p. 375].

I. WHAT WE KNOW ABOUT THE CREATOR

«O Lord of everything that exists, giving

The Creator is demanding and Fearing sin, I want to emphasise one

II. WHAT DO WE KNOW ABOUT THE ORIGIN OF

III. OUR KNOWLEDGE ABOUT THE

inter-connected with each other and whole hierarchy of the Worlds;

an evolutionary scheme? And after all, can clarity» [22, p. 259].

IV. WHAT WE KNOW ABOUT LIFE AND DEATH

Immortality and God-oriented ethics mind» S.N. Bulgakov [25, p. 256].

1.1. The scale of linear sizes

3,1∙1016 m 1 parsek is a unit of 10 –3 m 1 mm

1.2. Mass scale

1.3. The scale of density

1.4. The time scale

1.5. A scale of frequencies

1.6. The scale of quantity of elements

What quantity of parts is an object of atoms (of chemical

1.7. Scale of complexity or level of

KEY WORDS: complexity, functionality, parameters, structure,

Complexity is an important term, quite sufficient for arranging objects

1.8. Providentiality or scale of destinations

KEY WORDS: Providentiality, predestination, course, target

The word «providential» means World. This is precisely why it would be

1.9. Which two scales to choose?

The category of time was obviously used b) If an unknown object is qualified as

relationship: by its existence «B» The functional-structural level of

the maximon itself. To compare things in other interesting peculiarity. Objects in

Fotons? Electrons Atoms Human being Stars Galactics

33 28 23 18 13 8 3 2 7 12 17 22 +27 М-scale

MICROINTERVAL MACROINTERVAL MEGAINTERVAL

Figure 1. The scale classification of objects and forces of the Univerce

Star half wawe

System half-wawe of macro bodies

orbit No. Planet Size, cm Density

6 Planets of the Jupiter Jupiter 1,426·1010 Liquid and gaseous

Figure 2. Location of planets in our Solar system on the M-scale.

a) Potential stability “depression” diagramm;

№0 №1 №2 №3 №4 №5 №6 №7 №8 №9 №10 №11 №12

33 23 13 3 7 17 +27 М-axe

b) Stability points, synthesis (S) and fission (F) zones indicated;

Figure 3. Stability points, synthesis and fission zones (S. I. Sukhonos)

Figure 4. Diagram of motion in the potential stability field

Figure 5. Diagram of motion in the potential stability field without maintenance

Figure 6. Two types of cell fission (multiplication) process (S.I. Sukhonos)

БВУ Expanding border

Figure 7.Evolutionary and base stability wave.

to itself. Acts of creation cannot be confused

3.1. Five attributes for classification of the

To see a clear picture, i. е. an image on of some magnitude which is already a

many points on the scale. What is an atom made of? Of a nucleus

The relationship Function object

Fig. 9. Five features distinguish objects Material World

The object of the «n» level exists owing Somethingvaguelyfamiliarismentioned

33 28 23 18 13 8 3 2 7 12 17 22 +27 М-scale

33 23 13 3 7 17 +27 М-axe

35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 5 10 15 20 25

stability 35 32,5 30 5 5 5 0 5 10 15 20 25

33 28 23 18 13 8 3 2 7 12 17 22 +27 М-axe

Maximon ? Metagalaxy scale

Plants Flora The number of material world

conventional 19 material

34,8 4,8 5,2 25,2

6 29 Weight of rest = 0

34 Mx Maximon 1,6.10 m=10 m